HS HG7 CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENI50^VMENT FUND GIVEN IN 189I BY HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE Cornell University Library F 627H5 H67 History of Henry county, Iowa, containin olin 3 1924 028 914 046 Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028914046 THE HI8TOEY Henry County, I O ^Vr A., CONTAINING mkvt^ xtf i\$ ^ixmi^f th itib$^ luutns^ fc^ A Biographical Directory of Citizens, War Record of its Vol- unteers in the late Rebellion, General arid Local Statistics, Portraits of Early Settlers and Prominent Men, His- tory of the Northwest, History of lo-wa. Map of Henry County, Constitution of the United States, Miscellaneous Matters, &e. IXiIjTrSTI?,-A.TElID. CHIdAGO : WESTERN HIST.OEICAL COMPANY, 1879. u UH\\'\ Ul.i'\ Y h l( Y , CONTENTS HISTORY IVOBTJaWEST AllfD STATB OF IOWA. Pagb. HiBtory Northwest Territory 19 Geographical Position 19 Early Explorations... 20 Discovery of the Ohio 33 English Explorations and Set- tlements 35 American Settlements 60 Division of the Northwest Ter- ritory 66 Tecumseh and the War of 1812 70 Black Hawk and the Black Hawk War 74 Other Indian Trouhlee 79 Present Condition of the North- west 86 Chicago 95 Illinois 257 Indiana 259 Iowa... , 260 Michigan 2b3 Wisconsin 264 Minnesota 266 Nebraska 267 History of Iowa : Geographical Situation 109 Topography 109 Drainage System 110 Page. History oi Iowa : Birers Ill Lakes 118 Springs 119 Prairies 120 Geology 120 Climatology 137 DiscoTery and Occupation 139 Territory 147 Indians 147 Pike's Expedition 15 L Indian Wars 152 Black Hawk War 167 Indian Purchase, Keserves and Treaties 159 Spanish Grants 163 Half-Breed Tract 164 Early Settlements 166 Territorial History 173 Boundary Question 177 State Orgfiniza,tion 181 Growth and Progress 185 Agricultural College and Farm.186 State University 187 State Historical Society 193 Penitentiaries 194 Page. History of Iowa : Insane Hospitals 195 College for the Blind 197 Deaf and Dumb Institution 199 Soldiers' Orphans' Homes 199 State Normal School 201 Asylum for Feeble Minded Children 20I Reform School 202 Fish Hatching Establi8hment..2n3 Public Lands 204 Public Schools 218 Political Record 223 War Record 229 Infantry 233 Cavalry 244 Artillery ,247 Miscellaneous 248 Promotions from Iowa Reg- iments 249 Number Casualties— Officers.250 Number Casualties — Enlist- ed Men 252 Number Volunteers 254 Population 255 Agricultural Statistics 320 HISTORX OF HEKTRY COUNTY, Page. Geology 323 Alluvium 323 Drift 324 Coal Measures 324 Concretionary Limestone 325 GeodeBed 326 Keokuk Limestone 326 Economical Geology 327 Origin of Prairies 331 Physical Geography 333 Primordial Man 335 Indian Occupancy 336 Sacs and Foxes 337 Keokuk .*. 337 Black Hawk 344 Wapello and Others 352 Advent of the- White Man 361 Settlement of the County 366 First Settler 368 First Grist-Mill 368 First Birth 368 First Marriage 368 First Death 369 Mount Pleasant 369 First Election 370 Presley Saunders 375 Incidents in 1838 377 How Pioneers Lived 383 Organization 388 Page. Early Session Laws 388 Burlington & Mt. Pleasant Plank- road 392 Poorhouse 393 Burlington & Missouri River R.R. 394 A Fruitless Effort 395 District Court Records 398 Probate Records 400 Marriage Records - 401 Official Roster .404 Educational 412 Iowa Wesleyan University 414 German College 427 Academy of Music 430 Howe's Academy 430 Female Seminary 432 County Schools 433 Insane Asylum 434 Reform School for Girls 442 Press 447 Samuel Luke Howe 448 Senatorial Successions 452 Miller-Thompson Contested Elec- tion 457 War Re cord 463 Popxilation 494 Statistics 495 Dairy Business 496 Swine Culture 501 Sheep Culture 501*. Fruit Culture \\\ 502 Post Offices !!!!!!!.502 Mount Pleasant .'..".""602 City Government !'.'.!'.'.'.*.604 City Officers to Present Time!!."510 Business Directory, 184G 5ia Insurance and Manufacturing 514 Agricultural Society, .7..514 Patrons of Husbandry 515 Secret Societies '.".'.'.'.515 City Institutions !!!516 Ponrhouse ...516 Churches !!!!!!!!517 Schools *.*.*."!!527 Ladies' Library Association.,.!.'532 Museum 534 Manufacturing Intorest8.'..'."'."53& Salem..... 533 New London 544 Trenton g^.^ ?o"a®-- ".'."'.;;!:;549 ^°^J""* 550 Winfield 55]^ swedesburg ;!;!;!;;::"552 Marshall 554, Hillsborough 555 Oakland .*".'.","555 CONTENTS. IliliUSTRATIOXS. Page. Mouth of the Mississippi 21 Source of the Mississippi 21 Wild Prairie 23 La Salle Landing on the Shore of Green Bay 25 Buffalo Hunt 27 Trapping 29 Hunting 32 Iroquois Chief 34 Pontiac,the Ottawa Chieftain 43 Indians Attacking Frontieramen.. 56 A. Prairie Storm 59 Page. A Pioneer Dwelling 61 Breaking Prairie 63 Tecuraseh, the Shawanoe Chieftain 69 Indians Attacking a Stockade 72 Black Hawk, the Sac Chieftain 75 Big Eagle 80 Captain .Tack, the Modoc Chieftain 83 Kinzie House 85 A Kepresentative Pioneer 86 Lincoln Monument 87 A Pioneer School House 88 Page. Pioneers' First Winter 94 Great Iron Bridge of 0., R. I. & P- B. E., Crossing the Mississippi at Davenport, Iowa 91 Chicago in 1833 95 Old Fort Dearborn, 1830 98 Present Site Lake Street Bridge, Chicago. 1833 98 Ruins of Chicago 104 View of the City of Chicago 106 Hunting Prairie Wolves 268 HE^fRV COUMTT VOI^UA'TEERS. Infantry: Page. First 465 Sixth 466 Eleventh 467 Fourteenth 469 Seventeenth 473 Nineteenth 473 Twenty-fifth 475 Infantry. Page. Forty-fifth 480 Cavalry: First 481 Fourth 483 Eighth 490 Ninth 491 Page. First Infantry, A. D 491 Artillery : First Battery Light Artillery..491 Fourth Batterj'Light Artillery..49r Engineers Regiment of the West 491 Miscellaneous 492 BIOORAPHICAIi XOWNSnCIP DIRECTORY. Page. Baltimore 640 Canaan 645 Center 489 Jackson 632 Jefferson 622 Page. Mount Pleasant City 457 Marion 616 New London 649 Tippecanoe 609 Page. Trenton 603 Salem 497 Scott 636 Wayne 628 lilTHOORAPHIC PORTRAITS. Page. Drayer, John B ' 279 Edwards, M. L 421 Eshelman, Reuben 523 Green, J. C 607 Page. Howe, Samuel L.,Prof 261 Newbold, J. G 539 Porter, A. B 471 Banney, Mark 439 Page. Tiffany, P. C 371 Woolson, T. W 505 Woolson, John S 573 Whiting, T 321 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE liAWS. Page. Adoption of Children 303 Bills of Exchange and Promissory Notes 293 Commercial Terms 305 ' Capital Punishment 298 Charitable, Scientific and Religious Associations 316 Descent 293 Damages from Trespass .....300 Exemptions from Execution. ......... 298 Estrays 299 Forms : Articles of Agreement 307 Bills of Sale 308 Bond for Deed 315 Bills of Purchase 306 Page. Forms : Chattel Mortgage 314 Confession of Judgment 306 Lease 312 Mortgages : 310 Notice to Quit 309 Notes 306,313 Orders 306 Quit Claim Deed 315 Receipts 306 Wills and Codicils 309 Warranty Deed 314 Fences 300 Interest 293 Intoxicating Liquors 317 Jurisdiction of Courts 297 Page. Jurors 297 Limitation of Actions 297 Landlord and Tenant 304 Married Women 298 Marks and Brands .300 Mechanics' Liens 301 Kbads and Bridges 302 Surveyors and Surveys S03 Suggestions to Persons Purchasing Books by Subscription 319 Support of Poor 303 Taxes 295 Wills and Estates 293 Weights and Measures 305 Wolf Scalps 300 Page. Map of Henry County Front. Constitution of United States 269 Vote for President, Governor and Congressmen, 283 Practical Rules for Every-Day Use..284 United States Government Land Measure 287 9IISCEJLl.ANKOlJ!«>. Page. Surveyor's Measure 288 How to Keep Accounts 288 Interest Table 289 Miscellaneous TaV-le 289 Names of the States of the Union and their Significations 290 Population of the United States 291 Page. Population of Fifty Principal Cities of the United States 291 Population and Area of the United States 292 Population of the Principal Coun- tries in the World 292 TOO liATE FOR INSS^RTION IW PROPER PI.ACES. Page. [ Page. I Page. Biog. of Theron Webb Woolson 660 | Biog. of Col. Samuel McFarland...665 | Biog. of Peter Stuck 667 :sr JB zrjiE jsr c o . kT M F F JE ^?£j J3 JE S 10 :srOETi}: "TOWXTIS 2^0RT1£ c o rOW2V 73 'irORTJI i O TTISJ^ C O The Northwest Territory. GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION. When the Northwestern Territory was ceded to the United States by Virginia in 1784, it embraced only the territory lying between the Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers, and north to the northern limits of the United States. It coincided with the area now embraced in the States of Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and that portion of Minnesota lying on the east side of the Mississippi River. The United States itself at that period extended no farther west than the Mississippi River; but by the purchase of Louisiana in 1803, the western boundary of the United States was extended to the Rocky Mountains and the Northern Pacific Ocean. The new territory thus added to the National domain, and subsequently opened to settlement, has been called the *' New Northwest," in contradistinction from the -old "Northwestern Territory." In comparison with the old Northwest this is a territory of vast magnitude. It includes an area of 1,887,850 square miles ; being greater in extent than the united areas of all the Middle and Southern States, including Texas. Out of this magnificent territory have been erected eleven sovereign States and eight Territories, with an aggregate popula- tion, at the present time, of 18,000,000 inhabitants, or nearly one third of the entire population of the United States. Its lakes are fresh-water seas, and the larger rivers of the continent flow for a thousand miles through its rich alluvial valleys and far- stretching prairies, more acres of which are arable and productive of the highest percentage of the cereals than of any other area of like extent on the globe. For the last twenty years the increase of population in the North- west has been about as three to one in any other portion of the United States. (19) 2Q THE NOETHWEST TEEBITOKY. EARLY EXPLORATIONS. In the year 1541, DeSoto first saw the Great West in the New World. He, however, penetrated no farther north than the 35th parallel of latitude. The expedition resulted in his death and that of more than half his army, the remainder of whom found their way to Cuba, thence to Spain, in a famished and demoralized condition. DeSoto founded no settlements, produced no results, and left no traces, unless it were that he awakened the hostility of the red man against the white man, and disheartened such as might desire to follow up the career of discovery for better purposes. The French nation were eager and ready to seize upon any news from this extensive domain, and were the first to profit by DeSoto's defeat. Yet it was more than a century before any adventurer took advantage of these discoveries. In 1616, four years before the pilgrims " moored their bark on the wild New England shore," Le Caron, a French Franciscan, had pene- trated through the Iroquois and Wyandots (Hurons) to the streams which run into Lake Huron ; and in 1634, two Jesuit missionaries founded the first mission among the lake tribes. It was just one hundred years from the discovery of the Mississippi by DeSoto (1541) until the Canadian envoys met the savage nations of the Northwest at the Falls of St. Mary, below the outlet of Lake Superior. This visit led to no permanent result; yet it was not until 1659 that anyof the adventurous, fur traders attempted to spend a Winter in the frozen wilds about the great lakes, nor was it until 1660 tha,t a station was established upon their borders by Mesnard, who perished in the woods a few months after. In 1665, Claude Allouez built the earliest lasting habitation of the white man among the Indians of the Northwest. In 1668, Claude Dablon and James Marquette founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St. Mary, and two years afterward, Nicholas Perrot, as agent for M. Talon, Governor Gen- eral of Canada, explored Lake Illinois (Michigan) as far south as the present City of Chicago, and invited the Indian nations to meet him at a grand council at Sault Ste. Marie the following Spring, where they were taken under the protection of the king, and formal possession was taken of the Northwest. This same year Marquette established a mission at Point St. Ignatius, where was founded the old town of Michillimackinac. During M. Talon's explorations and Marquette's residence at St. Ignatius, they learned of" a great river away to the west, and fancied —as all others did then— that upon its fertile banks whole tribes of God's children resided, to whom the sound of the Gospel had never come. Filled with a wish to go and preach to them, and in compliance with a THE KORTHWEST TERBITOEY. 21 c K O .^.\4 .^ Ik as ' B5 o o 22 THE NORTHWEST TBRRITOitT. request of M. Talon, who earnestly desired to extend the domain of his king, and to ascertain whether the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico or the Pacific Ocean, Marquette with Joliet, as commander of the expe- dition, prepared for the undertaking. On the 13th of May, 1673, the explorers, accompanied by five assist- ant French Canadians, set out from Mackinaw on their daring voyage of disQovery. The Indians, who gathered to witness their departure, were astonished at the boldness of the undertaking, and endeavored to dissuade them from their purpose by representing ±he tribes on the Mississippi as exceedingly savage and cruel, and the river itself as full of all sorts of frightful monsters ready to swallow them and their canoes together. But, nothing daunted by these terrific descriptions, Marquette told them he was willing not only to encounter all the perils of the unknown region they were about to explore, but to lay down his life in a cause in which the salvation of souls was involved ; and having prayed together they separated. Coasting along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, the adventurers entered Green Bay, and passed thence up the Fox River and Lake Winnebago to a village of the Miamis and Kickapoos. Here Mar- quette was delighted to find a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the town ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, which these good people had offered to the Great Manitou, or God, to thank him for the pity he had bestowed on them during the Winter in giving them an abundant " chase." This was the farthest outpost to which Dablon and AUouez had extended their missionary labors the year previous. Here Marquette drank mineral waters and was instructed in the secret of a looi which cures the bite of the venomous rattlesnake. He assembled the chiefs and old men of the village, and, pointing to Joliet, said: " My friend is an envoy of France, to discover new coun- tries, and I am an ambassador from God to enlighten them with the truths of the Gospel." Two Miami guides were here furnished to conduct them to the Wisconsin River, and they set out from the Indian village on the 10th of June, amidst a great crowd of natives who had assembled to witness their departure into a region where no white man had ever yet ventured. The guides, having conducted them across the portage, returned. The explorers launched their canoes upon the Wisconsin which they descended to the Mississippi and proceeded down its unknown waters. What emotions must have swelled their breasts as they struck out into the broadening current and became conscious that they were now upon the bosom of th3 Father of Waters. The mystery was about to be lifted from the long-sought river. The scenery in that locality is beautiful, and on that delightful seventeenth of June must have been clad in all its primeval loveliness as it had been adorned by the hand of THE NORTHWEST TEREITORY. 23 Nature. Drifting rapidly, it is said that the bold bluffs on either hand " reminded them of the castled shores of their own beautiful rivers of France." By-and-by, as they drifted along, great herds of buffalo appeared on the banks. On going to the heads of the valley they could see a country of the greatest beauty and fertility, apparently destitute of inhab- itants yet presenting the appearance of extensive manors, under the fas- tidious cultivation of lordly proprietors. i THE WILD PEAIEIE. On June 25, they went ashore and found some fresh traces of men upon the sand, and a path which led to the prairie. The men remaine4 in the boat, and Marquette and Joliet followed the path till they discovered a village on the banks of a river, and two other villages on a hill, within a half league of the first, inhabited by Indians. They were received most hospitably by these natives, who had never before seen a white person. After remaining a few days they re-embarked and descended the river to about latitude 33°, where they found a village of the Arkansas, and being satisfied that the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, turned their course 24 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY, up the river, and ascending the stream to the mouth of the Illinois, rowed up that stream to its source, and procured guides from that point to the lakes. " Nowhere on this journey," says Marquette, " did we see such grounds, meadows, woods, stags, buffaloes, deer, wildcats, bustards, swans, ducks, parroquets, and even beavers, as on the Illinois River." The party, without loss or injury, reached Green Bay in September, and reported their discovery— one of the most important of the age, but of which no record was preserved save Marquette's, Joliet losing his by the upsetting of his canoe on his way to Quebec. Afterward Marquette returned to the Illinois Indians by their request, and ministeted to them until 1675. On the 18th of May, in that year, as he was passing the mouth .of a stream — going with his boatmen up Lake Michigan — he asked to land at its mouth and celebrate Mass. Leaving his men with the canoe, /he retired a short distance and began his devotions. As much time passed and he did not return, his men went in search of him, and found him upon his knees, dead. He had peacefully passed away while at prayer. He was buried at this spot. Charlevoix, who visited the place fifty years after, found the waters had retreated from the grave, leaving the beloved missionary to repose in peace. The river has since been called Marquette. , While Marquette and his companions were pursuing their labors in the West, two men, differing widely from him and each othef, were pre- paring to follow in his footsteps and perfect the discoveries so well begun by him. These were Robert de La Salle and Louis Hennepin. After La Salle's return from the discovery of the Ohio River (see the narrative elsewhere), he established himself again among the French trading posts in Canada. Here he mused long upon the pet project of those ages — a short way to China and the East, and was busily planning an expedition up the great lakes, and so across the continent to the Pacific, when Marquette returned from the Mississippi. At once the vigorous mind of LaSalle received from his and his companions' stories the idea that by fol- lowing the Great River northward, or by turning up some of the numerous western tributaries, the object could easily be gained. He applied to Frontenac, Governor General of Canada, and laid before him the plan, dim but gigantic. Frontenac entered warmly into his plans, and saw that LaSalle's idea to connect the great lakes by a chain of forts with the Gulf of Mexico would bind the country so wonderfully together, give un- measured power to France, and glory to himself, under whose' adminis- tration he earnestly hoped all would be realized. LaSaUe now repaired to France, laid his plans before the King, who warmly approved of them, and made him a Chevalier. He also received from all the noblemen the warmest wishes for his success. The Chev- THE NOBTHWEST TBEBITOKY. 25 alier returned to Canada, and busily entered upon his work. He at once rebuilt Port Frontenac and constructed the first ship to sail on these fresh-water seas. On the 7th of August, 1679, having been joined by Hennepin, he began his voyage in the GrifSn up Lake Erie. He passed over this lake, through the straits beyond, up Lake St. Clair and into Huron. In this lake they encountered heavy storms. They were some time at Michillimackinac, where LaSalle founded a fort, and passed on to Green Bay, the " Baie des Puans " of the French, where he found a large quantity of furs collected for him. He loaded the Griffin with these, and placing her under the care of a pilot and fourteen sailors, LA SALLE LANDING ON THE SHORE OF GREEN BAY. Started her on her return, voyage. The vessel was never afterward heard of. He remained about these parts until early in the Winter, when hear- ing nothing from the Griffin, he collected all the men — thirty working men and three monks — and started again upon his great undertaking, i By a short portage they passed to the Illinois or Kankakee, called by the Indians, "Theakeke,^" wolf, because of the tribes of Indians called by that name, commonly known as the Mahingans, dwelling there. The French pronounced it Kiahihi, which became corrupted to Kankakee. "Falling down the said river by easy journeys, the better to observe the country," about the last of December they reached a village of the Illi- nois Indians, containing some five hundred cabins, but at that moment 26 THE NOKTHWBST TBREITOBT. no inhabitants. The Seuir de LaSalle being in want of some breadsfcuffs, took advantage of the absence of the Indians to help himself to a suffi- ciency of maize, large quantities of which he found concealed in holes under the wigwams. This village was situated near the present village of Utica in LaSalle County, Illinois. The corn being securely stored, the voyagers again betook themselves to the stream, and toward evening, on the 4th day of January, 1680, they came into a lake which must have been the lake of Peoria. This was called by the Indians Fim-i-te-wi, that is, a place where there are many fat beasts. Here the natives were met with in large numbers, but they were gentle and kind, and having spent some time with them, LaSalle determined to erect another fort in that place, for he had heard rumors that some of the adjoining tribes were trying to disturb the good feeling which existed, and some of his men were disposed to complain, owing to the hardships and perils of the travel. He called this fort " Oreveeoeur" (broken-heart), a name expressive of the very natural sorrow and anxiety which the pretty certain loss of his ship. Griffin, and his consequent impoverishment, the danger of hostility on the part of the Indians, and of mutiny among his own men, might well cause him. His fears were not entirely groundless. At one time poison was placed in his food, but fortunately was discovered. While building this fort, the Winter wore away, the prairies began to look green, and LaSalle, despairing of any reinforcements, concluded to return to Canada, raise new means and new men, and embark anew in the enterprise. For this purpose he made Hennepin the leader of a party to explore the head waters of the Mississippi, and he set out on his jour- ney. This journey was accomplished with the aid of a few persons, and was successfally made, though over an almost u'lknown route, and in a bad season of the year. He safely reached Canaia, and set out again for the object of his search, Hennepin and his party left Fort Crevecceur on the last of February, 1680. When LaSalle reached this place on his return expedition, he ^ found the fort entirely deserted, and he was obliged to return again to Canada. He embarked the third time, and succeeded. Seven days after leaving the fort, Hennepin reached the Mississippi, and paddling up the icy stream as best he could, reached no higher than the Wisconsin River by tlie 11th of April, Here he and his followers were taken prisoners by a band of Northern Indians, who treated them with great kindness. Hen- nepin's comrades were Anthony Auguel and Michael Ako. On this voy- age they found several beautiful lakes, and "saw some charming prairies." Their captors were the Isaute or Sauteurs, Chippewas, a tribe of the Sioux nation, who took them up the river until about the first of May, when they reached some falls, which Hennepin christened Falls of St. Anthony THE NOBTHWEST TBKBITORY. 27 in homor of his patron saint. Here they took the land, and traveling nearly two hundred miles to the northwest, brought them to their villages. Here they were kept about three months, were treated kindly by theix- captors, and at the end of that time, were met by a band of Frenchmen* BUFFALO HUNT. headed by one Seur de Luth, who, in pursuit of trade and game, had pene- trated thus far by the route of Lake Superior ; and with these fellow- countrymen Hennepin and his companions were allowed to return to the borders of civilized life in November, 1680, just after LaSalle had returned to the wilderness on his second trip. Hennepin soon after went to France, where he published an account of his adventures. 28 THE NORTHWEST TBERITOET. The Mississippi was first discovered by De Soto in April, 1541, in his vain endeavor to find gold and precious gems. In the following Spring, -De Soto, weary with hope long deferred, and worn out with his wander- ings, he fell a victim to disease, and on the 21st of May died. His followers, reduced by fatigue and disease to less than three hundred men, wandered about the country nearly a year, in the vain endeavor to rescue them- selves by land, and finally constructed seven small vessels, called brigan- tines, in which they embarked, and descending the river, supposing it would load them to the sea, in July they came to the sea (Gulf of Mexico), and by September reached the Island of Cuba. They were the first to see the great outlet of the Mississippi ; but, being so weary and discouraged, made no attempt to claim the country, and hardly had an intelligent idea of what they had passed through. To La Salle, the intrepid explorer, belongs the honor of giving the &st account of the mouths of the river. His great desire was to possess this entire country for his king, and in January, 1682, he and his band of explorers left the shores of Lake Michigan on their third attempt, crossed the portage, passed down the Illinois River, and on the 6th of February, reached the Jbanks of the Mississippi. On the 13th they con^menced their downward course, which they pursued with but one interruption, until upon the 6th of March they dis- covered the three great passages by which the river discharges its waters ■into the gulf. La Salle thus narrates the event : " We landed on the bank of the most western channel, about three leagues (nine miles) from its mouth. On the seventh, M. de LaSalle went to recounoiter the shores of the neighboring sea, and M. de Tonti meanwhile examined the great middle channel. They found the main outlets beautiful, large and deep. On the 8th we reascended the river, a little above its confluence with the sea, to find a dry place beyond the re^h of inundations. The elevation of the North Pole was here about twenty-seven degrees. Here we prepared a column and a cross, and to the column were aflixed the arms of France with this inscription : Louis Le Grand, Roi De France et de Navarre, regne ; Le neuvieme Avril, 1682. The whole party, under arms, chanted the Te Deum, and then, after •u salute and cries of " Vive le *Boi" the column was erected by M. de La Salle, who, standing near it, proclaimed in a loud voice the authority of the King of France. LaSalle returned and laid the foundations of the Mis- sissippi settlements in Illinois, thence he proceeded to France, where another expedition was fitted out, of which he was commander, and in two succeeding voyages failed to find the outlet of the river by sailing along the shore of the gulf. On his third voyage he was killed, through the THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOEY. 29 treachery of his followers, and the object of his expeditions was not accomplished until 1699, when D'lberville, under the authority of the crown, discovered, on the second of March, by way of the sea, the mouth of the " Hidden River." This majestic stream was called by the natives *'■ MalboucMa," and by the Spaniards, "la Palissade" from the great TRAPPING. number of trees about its mouth. After traversing the several outlets, and satisfying himself as to its certainty, he erected a fort near its western outlet, and returned to France. An avenue of trade was now opened out which was fully improved. In 1718, New Orleans was laid out and settled by some European colo- nists. In 1762, the colony was made over to Spain, to be regained by France under the consulate of Napoleon. In 1803, it was purchased hy 30 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. v the United States for the sum of fifteen million dollars, and the territory of Louisiana and commerce of the Mississippi River came under the charge of the United States. Although LaSalle's labors ended in defeat, and death, he had not worked and suffered in vain. He had thrown open to France and the world an immense and most valuable country ; had established several ports, and laid the foundations of more than one^ settlement there. " Peoria, Kaskaskia and Cahokia, are to this day monu- ments of LaSalle's labors ; for, though he had founded neither of them (unless Peoria, which was built nearly upon the site of Fort CrevecoBur,) it was by those whom he led into the West that these places were peopled and civilized. He was, if not the discoverer, the first settler of the Mississippi Valley, and as such deserves to be known and honored." The French early improved the opening made for them. Before the year 1698, the Rev. Father Gravier began a mission among the Illinois^ and founded Kaskaskia. For some time this was merely a missionary station, where none but natives resided, it being one of three such vil- lages, the other two being Cahokia and Peoria. What is known of these missions is learned from a letter written by Father Gabriel Marest^ dated " Aux Cascaskias, autrement dit de I'lmmaculate Conception de la Sainte Vierge, le 9 Novembre, 1712." Soon after the founding of Kaskaskia, the missionary, Pinet, gathered a fiock at Cahokia, while Peoria arose near the ruins of Fort Crevecoeur. This must have been about the year 1700. The post at Vincennes on the Oubache river, (pronounced WS-ba, meaning summer cloud moving swiftly^ was estab- lished in 1702, according to the best authorities.* It is altogether prob- able that on LaSalle's last trip he established the stations at Kaskaskia aiid Cahokia. In July, 1701, the foundations of Fort Ponchartrain were laid by De la Motte Cadillac on the Detroit River. These sta- tions, with those established further north, were the earliest attempts to occupy the Northwest Territory. At the same time efforts were being made to occupy the Southwest, which finally culminated in the settle- ment and founding of the City of New Orleans by a colony from England in 1718. This was mainly accomplished through the efforts of the famous Mississippi Company, established by the notorious John Law, who so quickly arose into prominence in France, and who with his scheme so quickly and so ignominiously passed away. From the time of the founding of these stations for fifty years the French nation were engrossed with the settlement of the lower Missis- sippi, and the war with the Chicasaws, who had, in revenge for repeated • There Is considerable dispute about this date, some asserting It was founded as late as 1743. Whei» the new court house at Vincennes was erected, all authorities oa the subject were carefully examined, and i/Oa fixed upon as the correct date. It was accordingly engraved on the corner-stone of the court house.' THE NOKTHWEST TEEEITOEY. " 31 injuries, cut off the entire colony at Natchez. Although the company did little for Louisiana, as the entire West was then called, yet it opened the trade through the Mississippi River, and started the raising of grains indigenous to that climate. Until the year 1750, but little is known of the settlements in the Northwest, as it was not until this time that the attention of the English was called to the occupation of this portion of the New World, which they then supposed they owned. Vivier, a missionary among the Illinois, writing from " Aux Illinois," six leagues from Fort Chartres, June 8, 1750, says: "We have here whites, negroes and Indians, to say nothing of cross-breeds. There are five French villages, and three villages of the natives, within a space of twenty-one leagues situated between the Mississippi and another river called the Karkadaid (Kaskaskias). In the five French villages are, perhaps, eleven hundred whites, three hundred blacks and some sixty red slaves or savages. The three Illinois towns do not contain more than eight hundred souls all told. Most of the French till the soil; they raise wheat, cattle, pigs and horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as can be consumed ; and great quantities of grain and flour are sent to New Orleans." This city was now the seaport town of the Northwest, and save in the extreme northern part, where only furs and copper ore were found, almost all the products of the country found their way to France by the mouth of the Father of Waters. In another letter, dated Novem- ber 7, 1750, this same priest says : " For fifteen leagues above the mouth of the Mississippi one sees no dwellings, the ground being too low to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans, the lands are only partially occupied. New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I think, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all lumber, bricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins and bear's grease ; and above all, pork, and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commerce, as forty vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans, plantations are again met with ; the most considerable is a colony of Germans, some ten leagues up the river. At Point Coupee, thirty-five leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five or six leagues, are not less than sixty habitations. Fifty leagues farther up is the Natchez post, where we have a garrison, who are kept prisoners through fear of the Chickasaws. Here and at Point Coupee, they raise excellent tobacco. Another hundred leagues brings us to the Arkansas, where we have also a fort and a garrison for the benefit of the river traders. * * * From the Arkansas to the Illinois, nearly five hundred leagues, there is not a settlement. There should be, however, a fort at the Oubache (Ohio), the only path by which the English can reach the Mississippi. In the Illinois country are numberless mines, but no one to J52 THE NOKTHWBST TEBEITOEY. work them as they deserve." Father Marest, writing from the post at Vincennesin 1812, makes the same observation Vivier also says : Some individual^ dig lead near the surface and supply the Indians and Canada Two SpanLrd°s now here, who claim to be adepts, say that our mines a^e lilce those of Mexico, and that if we would dig deeper we should find sLr under the lead ; and at any rate the lead is excellent. There is also •rthis country, beyond doubt, ^copper ore, as from time to time large pieces are found in the streams." W'Af^'^yCAVK^'' HUNTING. At the close of the year 1750, the French occupied, in addition to the lower Mississippi posts and those in Illinois, one at Du Quesne, one at the Mauinee in the country of the Miamis, and one at Sandusky in what may be termed the Ohio Valley. In the northern part of the Northwest they had stations at St. Joseph's on the St. Joseph's of Lake Michigan, at Fort Ponchartrain (Detroit), at Michillimackanac or Massillimacanac, Fox River of Green Bay, and at Sault Ste. Marie. Tlie fondest dreams of LaSalle were now fully realized. The French alone were possessors of this vast realm, basing their claim on discovery and settlement. Another nation, however, was now turning its attention to this extensive country, THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOEY. 33: and hearing of its wealth, began to lay plans for occupying it and for securing the great profits arising therefrom. The French, however, had another claim to this country, namely, the DISCOVERY OF THE OHIO. This " Beautiful " river was discovered by Robert Cavalier de La- Salle in 1669, four years before the discovery of the Mississippi by. Joliet and Marquette. While LaSalle was at his trading post on the St. Lawrence, he found leisure to study nine Indian dialects, the chief of which was the Iroquois. He not only desired to facilitate his intercourse in trade, but he longed to travel and explore the unknown regions of the West. An incident soon occurred which decided him to fit out an exploring expedition. While conversing with some Senecas, he learned of a river called the Ohio, which rose in their country and flowed to the sea, but at such a, distance that it required eight months to reach its mouth. In this state- ment the Mississippi and its tributaries were considered as one stream^ LaSalle believing, as most of the French at that period did, that the greajt rivers flowing west emptied into the Sea of California, was anxious to embark in the enterprise of discovering a route across the continent to the commerce of China and Japan. He repaired at once to Quebec to obtain the approval of the Gov- ernor. His eloquent appeal prevailed. The Governor and the Intendant» Talon, issued letters patent authorizing the enterprise, but made no pro- vision to defray the expenses. At this juncture the seminary of St. Sul- pice decided to send out missionaries in connection with the expedition, and LaSalle offering to sell his improvements at LaChine to raise money, the offer was accepted by the Superior, and two thousand eight hundred dollars were raised, with which LaSalle purchased four canoes and the necessary supplies for the outfit. On the 6th of July, 1669, the party, numbering twenty-four persons, embarked in seven canoes on the St. Lawrence ; two additional canoes carried the Indian guides. In three days they were gliding over the bosom of Lake Ontario. Their guides conducted them directly to the Seneca village on the bank of the Genesee, in the vicinity of the present City of Rochester, New York. Here they expected to procure guides to conduct them to the Ohio, but in this they were disappointed. The Indians seemed unfriendly to the enterprise. LaSalle suspected that the Jesuits had prejudiced their minds against his plans. After waiting a month in the hope of gaining their object, they met an Indian 84 THE NORTHWEST TEREITOET. from the Iroquois colony at the head of Lake Ontario, who assured them that they could there find guides, and offered to conduct them thence- On their way they passed the mouth of the Niagara River, when they heard for the first time the distant thunder of the cataract. Arriving IKOliUOlS CHUSJC. among the Iroquois, they met with a friendly reception, and learned from a Shawanee prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks. Delighted with the unexpected good fortune, they made ready to resume their journey ; but just as they were about to start they heard of the arrival of two Frenchmen in a neighboring village. One of them proved to bs Louis Joliet, afterwards famous as an explorer in the West. He THE NORTHWEST tSeEITORY. 35 had been sent by the Canadian Government to explore the copper mines on Lake Superior, but had failed, and was on his way back to Quebec. He gave the missionaries a map of the country he had explored in the lake region, together with an account of the condition of the Indians in that quarter. This induced the priests to determine on leaving the expedition and going to Lake Superior. LaSalle warned them that the Jesuits were probably occupying that field, and that they would meet with a cold reception. Nevertheless they persisted in their purpose, and after worship on the lake shore, parted from LaSalle. On arriving at Lake Superior, they found, as LaSalle had predicted, the Jesuit Fathers, Marquette and Dablon, occupying the field. These zealous disciples of Loyola informed them that they wanted no assistance from St. Sulpice, nor from those who made him their patron saint ; and thus repulsed, they returned to Montreal the following June without having made a single discovery or converted a single Indian. After parting with the priests, LaSalle went to the chief Iroquois village at Onondaga, where he obtained guides, and passing thence! to a' tributary of the Ohio south of Lake Erie, he descended the latter as far as the falls at Louisville. Thus was the Ohio discovered by LaSalle, the persevering and successful French explorer of the West, in 1669. The account of the latter part of his journey is found in an anony- mous paper, which purports to have been taken from the lips of LaSalle himself during a subsequent visit to Paris. In a letter written to Count Frontenac in 1667, shortly after the discovery, he himself says that he discovered the Ohio and descended it to the falls. This was regarded as an indisputable fact by the French authorities, who claimed the Ohio Valley upon another ground. When Washington was sent by the' colony of Virginia in 1753, to demand of Gordeur de St. Pierre why the French had built a fort on the Monongahela, the haughty commandant at Quebec replied : " We claim the country on the Ohio by virtue of the discoveries of LaSalle, and will not give it up to the English. Our orders are to make prisoners of every Englishman found trading in the Ohio Valley." ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. When the new year of 1750 broke in upon the Father of Waters and the Great Northwest, all was still wild save at the French posts already described. In 1749, when the English first began to think seri- ously about sending men into the West, the greater portion of the States of Indiana, OhicJ, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota were yet under the dominion of the red men. The English knew, however, pretty 36 THE NORTHWEST TEEKITORY. conclusively of the nature of the wealth of these wilds. As early as 1710, Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, had commenced movements to secure the country west of the AUeghenies to the English crown. In Pennsylvania, Governor Keith and James Logan, secretary of the prov- ince, from 1719 to 1731, represented to the powers of England the peces- sity of securing the Western lands. Nothing was done, however, by that power save to take some diplomatic steps to secure the claims of Britain to, this unexplored wilderness. England had from the outset claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific, on the ground that the discovery of the seacoast and its possession was a discovery and possession of the country, and, as is well known, her grants to the colonies extended " from sea to sea." This was not all her claim. She had purchased from the Indian tribes large tracts of land. This lat- ter was also a strong argument. As early as 1684, Lord H oward. Gov- ernor of Virginia, held a treaty with the six nations. These were the great Northern Confederacy, and comprised at first the Mohawks, Onei- das, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. Afterward the Tuscaroras were taken into the confederacy, and it became known as the Six Nations. They came under the protection of the mother country, and again in 17^1, they repeated the agreement, and in September, 1726, a formal deed was drawn up and signed by the chiefs. The validity of this claim has often been disputed, but never successfully. In 1744, a purchase was made at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, of certain lands within the " Colony of ' Virginia," for which the Indians received £200 in gold and a like sum in goods, with a promise that, as settlements increased, more should be paid. The Commissioners from Virginia were Colonel Thomas Lee and Colonel William Beverly. As settlements extended, the promise of more pay was called to mind, and Mr. Conrad Weiser was sent across the mountains with presents to appease the savages. Col. Lee, and some Virginians accompa- nied him with the intention of sounding the Indians upon their feelings regarding the English. They were not satisfied with their treatment, and plainly told the Commissioners why. The English did not desire the cultivation of the country, but the monopoly of the Indian trade. In 1748, the Ohio Company was formed, and petitioned the king for a grant of land beyond the AUeghenies. This was granted, and the government of Virginia was ordered to grant to them a half million acres, two hun- dred thousand of which were to be located at once. Upon the 12th of June, 1749, 800,000 acres from the line of Canada north and west was made to the Loyal Company, and on the 29th of October, 1751, 100,000 acres were given to the Greenbriar Company. All this time the French were not idle. They saw that, should the British gain a foothold in the West, especially upon the Ohio, they might not only prevent the French THE NORTHWEST TEKRITOEY. 37 settling upon it, but in time would come to the lower posts and so gain possession of the whole country. Upon the 10th of May, 1774, -Vaud- reuil, Governor of Canada and the French possessions, well knowing the consequences that must arise from allowing the English to build trading posts in the Northwest, seized some of their frontier posts, and to further secure the claim of the French to the West, he, in 1749, sent Louis Cel- eron with a party of soldiers to plant along the Ohio River, in the mounds and at the mouths of its principal tributaries, plates of lead, on which were inscribed the claims of France. These were heard of in 1752, and within the memory of residents now living along the '' Oyo," as the beautiful river was called by the French. One of these plates was found with the inscription partly defaced. It bears date August 16, 1749, and a copy of the inscription with particular account of the discovery of the plate, was sent by DeWitt Clinton to the American Antiquarian Society, among whose journals it may now be found.* These measures did not, however, deter the English from going on with their explorations, and though neither party resorted to arms, yet the conflict was gathering, and it was only a question of time when the storm would burst upon the frontier settlements. In 1750, Christopher Gist was sent by the Ohio Company to examine its lands. He went to a village of the Twigtwees, on the Miami, about one hundred and fifty miles above its mouth. He afterward spoke of it as very populous. From there he went down the Ohio River nearly to the falls at the present City of Louisville, and in November he commenced a survey of the Company's lands. Dur- ing the Winter, General Andrew Lewis performed a similar work for the Greenbriar Company. Meanwhile the French were busj'- in preparing their forts for defense, and in opening roads, and also sent a small party of soldiers to keep the Ohio clear. This party, having heard of the Eng- lish post on the Miami River, early in 1652, assisted by the Ottawas and Chippewas, attacked it, and, after a severe battle, in which fourteen of the natives were killed and others wounded, captured the garrison. (They were probably garrisoned in a block house). The traders were carried away to Canada, and one account says several were burned. This fort or post was called by the English Pickawillany. A memorial of the king's ministers refers "to it as " Pickawillanes, in the center of the terri- tory between the Ohio and the Wabash. The name is probably some variation of Pickaway or Picqua in 1773, written by Rev. David Jones Pickaweke." "• The following Is a translation of the inscription on the plate: "In the year 1749. reign of Louis XV., King of France, we, Celeron, commandant of a detachment by Monsieur the Marquis of GalUsoniere, com- mantler-ln-chlef of New France, to establish tranquility in certain Indian villages of these cantons, have burled this plate at the confluence of the Toradakoin. this twenty- ninth of July, near the river Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as a monument of renewal of possession which we have taken of the said river, and all its tributaries; Inasmuch as the preceding Kings of France have enjoyed It, and maintained it by their arms and treaties; especially by those of Ryswick, Utrecht, and Alx La Chapelle." 88 THE NOETHWEST TBRRITOKT. This was the first blood shed between the French and English, and occurred near 'the present City of Piqua, Ohio, or at least at a point about forty-seven miles north of Dayton. Each nation became now more inter- ested in the progress of events in the Northwest. The English deter- mined to purchase from the Indians a title to the lands they wished to occupy, and Messrs. Fry (afterward Commander-in-chief over Washing- ton at the commencement of the French War of 1775-1763), Lomax and Patton were sent in the Spring of 1752 to hold a conference with the natives at Logstown to learn what they objected to in the treaty of Lan- caster already noticed, and to settle all difficulties. On the 9th of June, these Commissioners met the red men at Logstown, a little village on the north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below the site of Pitts- burgh. Here had been a trading point for many years, but it was aban- doned by the Indians in 1750. At first the Indians declined to recognize the treaty of Lancaster, but, the Commissioners taking aside Montour, the interpreter, who was a son of the famous Catharine Montour, and a chief among the six nations, induced him to use his influence in their favor. This he did, and upon the 13th of June they all united in signing a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in its full extent, consenting to a settlement of the southeast of the Ohio, and guaranteeing that it should not be disturbed by them. These were the means used to obtain the first treaty with the Indians in the Ohio Valley.* Meanwhile the powers beyond the sea were trying to out-manceuvre each other, and were professing to be at peace. The English generally outwitted the Indians, and failed in many instances to fulfill their con- tracts. They thereby gained the ill-will of the red men, and further increased the feeling by failing to provide them with arms and ammuni- tion. Said an old chief, at Easton, in 1758 : " The Indians on the Ohio left you because of your own fault. When we heard the French were coming, we asked you for help and arms, but we did not get them. The French came, they treated us kindly, and gained our affections. The Governor of Virginia settled on our lands for his own benefit, and, when we wanted help, forsook us." At the beginning of 1653, the English thought they had secured by title the lands in the West, but the French had quietly gathered cannon and military stores to be in readiness for the expected blow. The Eng- lish made other attempts to ratify these existing treaties, but not until the Summer could the Indians be gathered together to discuss the plans of the French. They had sent messages to the French, warning them away ; but they replied that they intended to complete the chain of forts already begun, and would not abandon the field. Soon after this, no satisfaction being obtained from the Ohio regard- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 39 ing the positions and purposes of the French, Governor Dinwiddje of Virginia determined to send to them another messenger and learn from them, if possible, their intentions. For this purpose he selected a young man, a surveyor, who, at the early age of nineteen, had received the rank of major, and who was thoroughly posted regarding frontier life. This personage was no other than the illustrious George Washington, who then held considerable interest in Western lands. He was at this time just twenty-two years of age. Taking Gist as his guide, the two, accompanied by four servitors, set out on their perilous march. They left Will's Creek on the 10th of November, 1753, and on the 22d reached the Monon- gahela, about ten miles above the fork. From there they went to Logstown, where Washington had a long conference with the chiefs of the Six Nations. From them he learned the condition of the French, and- also heard of their determination not to come down the river till the fol- lowing Spring. The Indians were non-committal, as they were afraid to turn either way, and, as far as they could, desired to remain neutral. Washington, finding nothing could be done with them, went on to Venango, an old Indian town at the mouth of French Creek. Here the French had a fort, called Fort Machault. Through the rum and flattery of the French, he nearly lost all his Indian followers. Finding nothing of importance here, he pursued his way amid great privations, and on the 11th of December reached the fort at the head of French Creek. Here he delivered Governor Dinwiddle's letter, received his answer, took his observations, and on the 16th set out upon his return journey with no one but Gist, his guide, and a few Indians who still remained true to him; notwithstanding the. endeavors of the French to retain them. Their homeward journey was one of great peril and suffering from the cold, yet they reached home in safety on the 6th of January, 1754. From the letter of St. Pierre, commander of the French fort, sent by Washington to Governor Dinwiddie, it was learned that the French would not give up without a struggle. Active preparations were at once made in all the English colonies for the coming conflict, while the French finished the fort at Venango and strengthened their lines of fortifications, and gathered their forces to be in readiness. The Old Dominion was all alive. Virginia was the center of great activities ; volunteers were called for, and. from all the neighboring colonies men rallied to the conflict, and everywhere along the Potomac men were enlisting under the Governor's proclamation^ — which promised two hundred thousand acres on the Ohio. Along this river they were gathering as far as Will's Creek, and far beyond this point, whither Treut had come for assistance for his little band of forty-one men, who were 40 THE NORTHWEST TBEEtTOEY. working away in hunger and want, to fortify that point at the fork of the Ohio, to which both parties were looking with deep interest. " The iirst birds of Spring filled the air with their song ; the swift river rolled by the Allegheny hillsides, swollen by the melting snows of Spring and the April showers. The leaves were appearing ; a few Indian scouts were seen, but no enemy seemed near at hand ; and all was so quiet, that Frazier, an old Indian scout and trader, who had been left by Trent in command, ventured to his home at the mouth of Turtle Creek, ten miles up the Monongahela. But, though all was so quiet in that wilder- ness, keen eyes had seen the low intrenchment rising at the fork, and swift feet had borne the news of it up the river ; and upon the morning of the 17th of April, Ensign Ward, who then had charge of it, saw npon the Allegheny a sight that made his heart sink — sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes filled with men, and laden deep with cannon and stores. * * * That evening he supped with his captor, Contrecoeur, and the next day he was bowed off by the Frenchman, and with his men and tools, marched up the Monongahela." The French and Indian war had begun. The treaty of Aix la Chapelle, in 1748, had left the boundaries between the French and English possessions unsettled, and the events already narrated show the French were determined to hold the country watered by the Mississippi and its tributaries ; while the English laid claims to the country by virtue of the discoveries of the Cabots, and claimed all the country from New- foundland to Florida, extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The first decisive blow had now been struck, and the first attempt of the English, through the Ohio Company, to occupy these lands, had resulted disastrously to them. The French and Indians immediately completed the fortifications begun at the Fork, which they had so easily captured, and when completed gave to the fort the name of DuQuesne. Washing- ton was at Will's Creek when the news of the capture of the fort arrived. He at once departed to recapture it. On his way he entrenched him- self at a place called the "Meadows," where he erected a fort called by him Fort Necessity. From there he surprised and captured a force of French and Indians marching against him, but was soon after attacked in his fort by a much superior force, and was obliged to yield on the morning of July 4th. He was allowed to return to Virginia. The English Government immediately planned four campaigns ; one against Fort DuQuesne ; one against Nova Scotia ; one against Fort Niagara, and one against Crown Point. These occurred during 1755-6 ' and were not successful in driving the French from their possessions. The expedition against Fort DuQuesne was led by the famous General Braddock, who, refusing to listen to the advice of Washington and those THE NORTHWEST TEREITOBY. 41 acquainted with Indian warfare, suffered such an inglorious defeat. This occurred on the morning of July 9th, and is generally known as the battle of Monongahela, or " Braddock's Defeat." The war continued with various vicissitudes through the years 1756-7 ; when, at the commence- ment of 1758, in accordance with the plans of William Pitt, then Secre- tary of State, afterwards Lord Chatham, active preparations were made to carry on the war. Three expeditions were planned for this year : one, under General Amherst, against Louisburg ; another, under A.bercrombie, against Fort Ticonderoga ; and a third, under General Forbes, against Fort DuQuesne. On the 26th of July, Louisburg surrendered after a desperate resistance of more than forty days, and the eastern part of the Ca'nadian possessions fell into the hands of the British. Abercrombie captured Fort Frontenac, and when the expedition against Fort DuQuesne, of which Washington had the active command, arrived there, it was found in flames and deserted. The English at once took possession, rebuilt the fort, and in honor of their illustrious statesman, changed the name to Fort Pitt. The great object of the campaign of 1759, was the reduction of Canada. General Wolfe was to lay siege to Quebec ; Amherst was to reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and General Prideaux was to capture Niagara. This latter place was taken in July, but the gallant Prideaux lost his life in the attempt. Amherst captured Ticonderoga and Crown Point without a blow ; and Wolfe, after making the memor- able ascent to the Plains of Abraham, on September 13th, defeated Montcalm, and on the 18th, the city capitulated. In this engagement Montcolm and Wolfe both lost their lives. De Levi, Montcalm's successor, marched to Sillery, three miles above the city, with the purpose of defeating the English, and there, on the 28th of the folFowing April, was fought one of the bloodiest battles of the French and Indian War. It resulted in the defeat of the French, and th^e fall of the City of Montreal. The Governor signed a capitulation by which the whole of Canada was surrendered to the English. This practically concluded the war, but it was not until 1763 that the treaties of peace between France and England were signed. This was done on the 10th of February of that year, and under its provisions all the country east of the Mississippi and north of the Iberville River, in Louisiana, were ceded to England. At the same time Spain ceded Florida to Great Britain., On the 13th of September, 1760, Major Robert Rogers was sent from Montreal to take charge of Detroit, the only remaining French post in the territory. He arrived there on the 19th of November, and sum- moned the place to surrender. At first the commander of the post, Beletrc; refused, but on the 29th, hearing of the continued defeat of the 42 THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOKY. French arms, surrendered. Rogers remained there until December 23d under the personal protection of the celebrated chief, Pontiac, to whom, no doubt, he owed his safety. Pontiac had come here to inquire the purposes of the English in taking possession of the country. He was assured that they came simply to trade with the natives, and did not desire their country. This answer conciliated the savages, and did much to insure the safety of Rogers and his party during their stay, and while on their journey home. Rogers set out for Fort Pitt on December 23, and was just one month on the way. His route was from Detroit to Maumee, thence across the present State of Ohio directly to the fort. This was the com- mon trail of the Indians in their journeys from Sandusky to the fork of the Ohio. It went from Fort Sandusky, where Sandusky City now is, crossed the Huron river, then called Bald Eagle Creek, to " Mohickon John's Town" on Mohickon Creek, the northern branch of White "Woman's River, and thence crossed to Beaver's Town, a Delaware town on what is now Sandy Creek. At Beaver's Town were probably one hundred and fifty warriors, and not less than three thousand acres of cleared land. From there the track went up Sandy Creek to and across Big Beaver, and up the Ohio to Logstown, thence on to the fork. The Northwest Territory was now entirely under the English rule. New settlements began to be rapidly made, and the promise of a large trade was speedily manifested. Had the British carried out their promises with the natives none of those savage butcheries would have been perpe- trated, and the country would have been spared their recital. The renowned chief, Pontiac, was one of the leading spirits in these atrocities. We will now pause in our narrative, and notice the leading events in his life. Tlie earliest authentic information regarding this noted Indian chief is learned from an account of an Indian trader named Alexander Henry, who, in the Spring of 1761, penetrated his domains as far as Missillimacnac. Pontiac was then a great friend of the French, but a bitter foe of the English, whom he considered as encroaching on his hunting grounds. Henry was obliged to disguise himself as a. Canadian to insure safety, but was discovered by Pontiac, who bitterly reproached him and the English for their attempted subjugation of the West. He declared that no treaty had been made with them; no presents sent them, and that he would resent any possession of the West by that nation. He was at the time about fifty years of age, tall and dignified, and was civil and military ruler of the Ottawas, Ojibwas and Pottawatamies. The Indians, from Lake Michigan to the borders of North Carolina, were united in this feeling, and at the time of the treaty of Paris, ratified February 10, 1763, a general conspiracy was formed to fall suddenly THE NORTHWEST TEREITOEY. 43 '>^^^^^ "^ N PONTIAC, THE OTTAWA CHIEFTAIN. 44 THE NOETHWEST TBREITOEY. upon the frontier British posts, and with one blow strike every man dead. Pontiac was the marked leader in all this, and was the commander of the Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Miamis, Shawanese, Delawares and Mingoes, who had, for the time, laid aside their local quarrels to unite in this enterprise. -The blow came, as near as can now be ascertained, on May 7, 176^. Nine British posts fell, and the Indians drank, " scooped up in the hollow of joined hands," the blood of many a Briton. Pontiac's immediate field of action was the garrison at Detroit. Here, however, the plans were frustrated by an Indian woman disclosing the plot the evening previous to his arrival. Everything was carried out, however, according to Pontiac's plans until the moment of action, when Major Gladwyn, the commander of the post, stepping to one of the Indian chiefs, suddenly drew aside his blanket and disclosed the concealed musket. Pontiac, though a brave man, turned pale and trembled. He ■saw his plan was known, and that the garrison were prepared. He endeavored to exculpate himself from any such intentions ; but the guilt was evident, and he and his followers were dismissed with a severe reprimand, and warned never to again enter the walls of the post. Pontiac at once laid siege to the fort, and until the treaty of peace between the British and the Western Indians, concluded in August, 1764, •continued to harass and besiege the fortress. He organized a regular commissariat department, issued bills of credit written out on bark,' which, to his credit, it may be stated, were punctually redeemed. At the conclusion of the treaty, in which it seems he took no part, he went further south,'living many years among the Illinois. He had given up all hope of saving his country and race. After a time he endeavored to unite the Illinois tribe and those about St. Louis in a war with the whites. His efforts were fruitless, and only ended in a quarrel between himself and some Kaskaskia Indians,, one of whom soon afterwards killed him. His death was, however, avenged by the northern Indians, who nearly exterminated the Illinois in the wars which followed. Had it not been for the treachery of a few of his followers, his plan for the extermination of the whites, a masterly one, would undoubtedly have been carried out. It was in the Spring of the year following Rogers' visit that Alex- ander Henry went to Missillimacnac, and everywhere found the strongest feelings against the English, who had not carried out their promises, and were doing nothing to conciliate the natives. Here he met the chief Pontiac, who, after conveying to him in a speech the idea that their French father would awake soon and utterly destroy his enemies, said • «' Englishman, although you have conquered the French, you have not THE NOETHWBST TEREITOEY. 45 yet conquered us ! We are not your slaves ! These lakes, these woods, these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. They are our inheritance, and we will part with them to none. Your nation supposes that we, like the white people, can not live without bread and pork and beef. But you ought to know that He, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, has provided food for us upon these broad lakes and in these mountains." He then spoke of the fact that no treaty had been made with them, no presents sent them, and that he and his people were yet for war. Such were the feelings of the Northwestern Indians immediately after the English took possession of their country. These feelings were no doubt encouraged by the Canadians and French, who hoped that yet the French arms might prevail. The treaty of Paris, however, gave to the English the right to this vast domain, and active preparations were going on to occupy it and enjoy its trade and emoluments. In 1762, France, by a secret treaty, ceded Louisiana to Spain, to pre- vent it falling into the hands of the English, who were becoming masters of the entire West. The next year the treaty of Paris, signed at Fon- tainbleau, gave to the English the domain of the country in question. Twenty years after, by the treaty of peace between the United States and England, that part of Canada lying south and west of the Great Lakes, comprehending a large territory which is the subject of these sketches, was acknowledged to be a portion of the United States ; and twenty years still later, in 1803, Louisiana was ceded by Spain back to France, and by France sold to the United States. In the half century, from the building of the Fort of Crevecoeur by LaSalle, in 1680, up to the erection of Fort Chartres, many French set- tlements had been made in that quarter. These have already been noticed, being those at St. Vincent (Vincennes), Kohokia or Cahokia, Kaskaskia and Prairie du Rocher, on the American Bottom, a large tract of rich alluvial soil in Illinois, on the Mississippi, opposite the site of St. Louis. By the treaty of Paris, the regions east of the Mississippi, including all these and other towns of the Northwest, were given over to England; but they do not appear to have bean taken possession of until 1765, when Captain Stirling, in the name of the Majesty of England, established him- self at Fort Chartres bearing with him the proclamation of General Gage, dated December 30, 1764, which promised religious freedom to all Cath- olics who worshiped here, and a right to leave the country with their effects if they wished, or to remain with the privileges of Englishmen. It was shortly after the occupancy of the West by the British that the war with Pontiac opened. It is already noticed in the sketch of that chieftain- By it many a Briton lost his life, and many a frontier settle- 46 THE NOETHWEST TERRITORY. ment in its infancy ceased to exist. This was not ended until the year 1764, when, failing to capture Detroit, Niagara and Fort Pitt, his confed- eracy became disheartened, and, receiving no aid from the French, Pon- tiac abandoned the enterprise and departed to the Illinois, among whom he afterward lost his life. As soon as these difficulties were definitely settled, settlers began rapidly to survey the country and prepare for occupation. During the year 1770, a number of persons from Virginia and other British provinces explored and marlied out nearly all the valuable lands on the Mononga- hela and along the banks of the Ohio as far as the Little Kanawha. This was followed by another exploring expedition, in which George Washing- ton was a party. The latter, accompanied by Dr. Craik, Capt. Crawford and others, on the 20th of October, 1770, descended the Ohio from Pitts- burgh to the mouth of the Kanawha ; ascended that stream about fourteen miles, marked out several large tracts of land, shot several buffalo, which were then abundant in the Ohio Valley, and returned to the fort. Pittsbutgh was at this time a trading post, about which was clus- tered a village of some twenty houses, inhabited by Indian traders. This same year, Capt. Pittman visited Kaskaskia and its neighboring villages. He found there about sixty-five resident families, and at Cahokia only forty-five dwellings. At Fort Chartres was another small settlement, and at Detroit the garrison were quite prosperous and strong. For a year or two settlers continued to locate near some of these posts, generally Fort Pitt or Detroit, owing to the fears of the Indians, who stiU main- tained some feelings of hatred to the English. The trade from the posts was quite good, and from those in Illinois large quantities of pork and flour found their way to the New Orleans market. At this time the policy of the British Government was strongly opposed to the extension of the colonies west. In 1763, the King of England forbade, by royal proclamation, his colonial subjects from making a settlement beyond the sources of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic Ocean. At the instance of the Board of Trade, measures were taken to prevent the settlement without the limits prescribed, and to retain the commerce within easy reach of Great Britain. The commander-in-chief of the king's forces wrote in 1769 : " In the course of a few years necessity will compel the colonists, should they extend their settlements west, to provide manufactures of some kind for themselves, and when all connection upheld by commerce with the mother country ceases, an independency in their government will soon follow." In accordance with this policy, Gov. Gage issued a proclamation in 1772, commanding the inhabitants of Vincennes to abandon their set- tlements and join some of the Eastern English colonies. To this they THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 47 strenuously objected, giving good reasons therefor, and -were allowed to remain. The strong opposition to this policy of Great Britain led to its change, and to Such a course as to gain the attachment of the French population. In December, 1773, influential citizens of Quebec petitioned the king for an extension of the boundary lines of that province, which was granted, and Parliament passed an act on June 2, 177-1, extend- ing the boundary so as to include the territory lying within the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Michigan. In consequence of the liberal policy pursued by the British Govern- ment toward the French settlers in the West, they were disposed to favor that nation in the war which soon followed with the colonies ; but the early alliance between France and America soon brought them to the side of the war for independence. In 1774, Gov. Dunmore, of Virginia, began to encourage emigration to the Western lands. He appointed magistrates at Fort Pitt under the" pretense that the fort was under the government of that commonwealth. One of these justices, John Connelly, who possessed a tract of land in the Ohio Valley, gathered a force of men and garrisoned the fort, calling it Fort Dunmore. This and other parties were formed to select sites for settlements, and often came in conflict with the Indians, who yet claimed portions of the valley, and several battles followed. These ended in the famous battle of Kanawha in July, where the Indians were defeated and driven across the Ohio. During the years 1775 and 1776, by the operations of land companies and the perseverance of individuals, several settlements were firmly estab- lished between the AUeghanies and the Ohio River, and western land speculators were busy in Illinois and on the Wabash. At a council held in Kaskaskia on July 5, 1773, an association of English traders, calling themselves the " Illinois Land Company," obtained from ten chiefs of the Kaskaskia, Cahokia and Peoria tribes two large tracts of land lying on the east side of the Mississippi River south of the Illinois. In 1775, a mer- chant from the Illinois Country, named Viviat, came to Post Vincennes as the agent of the association called the " Wabash Land Company." On the 8th of October he obtained from eleven Piankeshaw chiefs, a deed for 37,497,600 acres of land. This deed was signed by the grantors, attested by a number of the inhabitants of Vincennes, and afterward recorded in the office of a notary public at Kaskaskia. This and other land com- panies had extensive schemes for the colonization of the West ; but all were frustrated by the breaking out of the Revolution. On the 20th of April, 1780, the two companies named consolidated under the name of the "United Illinois and Wabash Land Company." They afterward mada 48 THE NORTHWEST TEERITORY. strenuous efforts to have these grants sanctioned by Congress, but all signally failed. When the War of the Revolution commenced, Kentucky was an unor- ganized country, though there were several settlements within her borders. In Hutchins' Topography of Virginia, it is stated that at that time " Kaskaskia contained 80 houses, and nearly 1,000 white and black in- habitants — the whites being a little the more numerous. Cahokia con- tains 50 houses and 300 white inhabitants, and 80 negroes. There were east of the Mississippi River, about the year 1771 " — when these observa- tions were made — " 300 white men capable of bearing arms, and 230 negroes." From 1775 until the expedition of Clark, nothing is recorded and nothing known of these settlements, save what is contained in a I'eport made by a committee to Congress in June, 1778. From it the following extract is made : "Near the mouth of the River Kaskaskia, there is a village which appears to have contained nearly eighty families from the beginning of the late revolution. There are twelve families in a small village at la Prairie du Rochers, and near fifty families at the Kahokia Village. There are also four or five families at Fort Chartres and St. Philips, which is five miles further up the river." St. Louis had been settled in February, 1764, and at this time con- tained, including its neighboring towns, over six hundred whites and one hundred and fifty negroes. It must be remembered that all the country west of the Mississippi was now under French rule, and remained so until ceded again to Spain, its original owner, who afterwards sold it and the country including New Orleans to the United States. At Detroit there were, according to Capt. Carver, who was in the Northwest from 1766 to 1768, more than one hundred houses, and the river was settled for more than twenty miles, although poorly cultivated — the people being engaged in the Indian trade. This old town has a history, which we will here relate. It is the oldest town in the Northwest, having been founded by Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac, in 1701. It was laid out in the form of an oblong square, of two acres in length, and an acre and a half in width. - As described by A. D. Frazer, who first visited it and became a permanent resident of the place, in 1778, it comprised within its limits that space between Mr. Palmer's store (Conant Block) and Capt. Perkins' house (near the Arsenal building), and extended back as far as the public barn, and was bordered in front by the Detroit River. It was surrounded by oak and cedar pickets, about fifteen feet long, set in the ground, and had four gates — east, west, north and south. Over the first three of these THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOKT. 49 gates were block houses provided with four guns apiece, each a six- pounder. Two six-gun batteries were planted fronting the river and in a parallel direction with the block,houses. There were four streets running east and west, the main street being twenty feet wide and the rest fifteen feet, while the four streets crossing these at right angles were from ten to fifteen feet in width. At the date spoken of by Mr. Frazer, there was no fort within the enclosure, but a citadel on the ground corresponding to the present northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street. The citadel was inclosed by pickets, and within it were erected barracks of wood, two ' stories high, sufficient to contain ten officers, and also barracks sufficient to contain four hundred men, and a provision store built of brick. The citadel also contained a hospital and guard-house. The old town of Detroit, in 1778, contained about sixty houses, most of them one story, with a few a story and a half in height. They were all of logs, some hewn and some round. There was one building of splendid appearance, called the " King's Palace," two stories high, which stood near the east gate. It was built for Governor Hamilton, the first governor commissioned by the British. There were two guard-houses, one near the west gate and the other near the Government House. Each of the guards consisted of twenty-four men and a subaltern, who mounted regularly every morning between nine and ten o'clock. Each furnished four sentinels, who were relieved every two hours. There was also an officer of the day, who per- formed strict duty. Each of the gates was shut regularly at sunset ; even wicket gates were shut at nine o'clock, and all the keys were delivered into the hands of the commanding officer. They were opened in the morning at sunrise. No Indian or squaw was permitted to enter town with any weapon, such as a tomahawk or a knife. It was a stand- ing order that the Indians should deliver their arms and instruments of every kind before they were permitted to pass the sentinel, and they were restored to them on their return. No more than twenty-five Indians were allowed to enter the town at any one time, and they were admitted only at the east and west gates. At sundown the drums beat, and all the Indians were required to leave town instantly. There was a council house near the water side for the purpose of holding council with the Indians. The population of the town was about sixty families, in all about two hundred males and one hundred females. This town was destroyed by fire, all except one dwelling, in 1805. After which the present " new " town was laid out. On the breaking out of the Revolution, the British held every post of importance in the West. Kentucky was formed as a component part of Virginia, and the sturdy pioneers of the ^West, alive to their interests, 50 THE NORTHWEST TEBEITORY. and recognizing the great benefits of obtaining the control of the trade m this part of the New World, held steadily to their purposes, and those within the commonwealth of Kentucky proceeded to exercise their civil privileges, by electing John Todd and Richard Gallaway, burgesses to represent them in the Assembly of the parent state. Early in September of that year (1777) the first court was held in Harrodsburg, and Col. Bowman, afterwards major, who had arrived in August, was made the commander of a militia organization which had been commenced the March previous. Thus the' tree of loyalty was growing. The chief spirit in this far-out colony, who had represented her the year previous east of the mountains, was now meditating a move unequaled in its boldness. He had been watching the movements of the British throughout ^;he Northwest, and understood their whole plan. Ht saw it was through their possession of the posts at Detroit, Vincennes, Kaskaskia, and other places, which would give them constant and easy access to the various Indian tribes in the Northwest, that the British intended to penetrate the country from the north and soucn, ana annihi- late the frontier fortresses. This moving, energetic man was Colonel, afterwards General, George Rogers Clark. He knew the Indians were not unanimously in accord with the English, and he was convinced that, could the British be defeated and expelled from the Northwest, the natives might be easily awed into neutrality ; and by spies sent for the purpose, he satisfied himself that the enterprise against the Illinois settlements might easily succeed. Having convinced himself of the certainty of the project, he repaired to the Capital of Virginia, which place he reached on November 5th. While he was on his way, fortunately, on October 17th, Burgoyne had been defeated, and the spirits of the colonists greatly encouraged thereby. Patrick Henry was Governor of Virginia, and at once entered heartily into Clark's plans. The same plan had before been agitated in the Colonial Assemblies, but there was no one until Clark came who was sufficiently acquainted with the condition of affairs at the scene of action to be able to guide them. Clark, having satisfied the Virginia leaders of the feasibility of his plan, received, on the 2d of January, two sets of instructions one secret the other open — the latter authorized him to proceed to enlist seven companies to go to Kentucky, subject to his orders, and to serve three months from their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized him to arm these troops, to procure his powder and lead of General Hand at Pittsburgh, and to proceed at once to subjugate the country. With these instructions Clark repaired to Pittsburgh, choosing rath to raise his men west of the mountains, as he well knew all were ne d r1 in the colonies in the conflict there. He sent Col. W. B. Smith to W i THE NORTHWEST TBEBITOKY. 61 ston for the same purpose, but neither succeeded in raising the required number of men. The settlers in these parts were afraid to leave their own firesides exposed to a vigilant foe, and but few could be induced to join the proposed expedition. With three companies and several private volunteers, Clark at length commenced his descent of the Ohio, which he navigated as far as the Falls, where he took possession of and fortified Corn Island, a small island between the present Cities of Louisville, Kentucky, and New Albany, Indiana. Remains of this fortification may yet be found. At this place he appointed Col. Bowman to meet him with such recruits as had reached Kentucky by the southern route, and as many as could be spared from the station. Here he announced to the men their real destination. Having completed his arrangements, and chosen his party, he left a small garrison upon the island, and on the 24th of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, which to them augured no good, and which fixes beyond dispute the date of starting, he with his chosen band, fell down the river. His plan was to go by water as far as Fort Massac or Massacre, and thence march direct to Kaskaskia. Here he intended to surprise the garrison, and after its capture go to Cahokia, then to Vinoennes, and lastly to Detroit. Should he fail, he intended to march directly to the Mississippi River and cross it into the Spanish country. Before his start he received two good items of infor- mation : one that the alliance had been formed between France and the United States ; and the other that the Indians throughout tlie Illinois country and the inhabitants, at the various frontier posts, had been led to believe by the British that the " Long Knives" or Virginians, were the most fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel savages that ever scalped a foe. With this impression on their minds, Clark saw that proper management would cause them to submit at once from fear, if surprised, and then from grati- tude would become friendly if treated with unexpected leniency. The march to Kaskaskia was accomplished through a hot July sun, and the town reached on the evening of July 4. He captured the fprt near the village, and soon after the village itself by surprise, and without the loss of a single man or bj'- killing any of the enemy. After sufficiently working upon the fears of the natives, Clark told them they were at per- fect liberty to worship as they pleased, and to take whichever side of the great conflict they would, also he would protect them from any barbarity from British or Indian foe. This had the desired effect, and the inhab- itants, so unexpectedly and so gratefully . surprised by the unlooked for turn of affairs, at once swore allegiance to the American arms, and when Clark desired to go to Cahokia on the 6th of July, they accom- panied him, and through their influence the inhabitants of the place surrendered, and gladly placed themselves under his protection. Thus 52 THE NORTHWEST TBRKITOEY. the two important posts in Illinois passed from the hands of the English into the possession of Virginia. In the person of the priest at Kaskaskia, M. Gibault, Clark found a powerful ally and generous friend. Clark saw that, to retain possession of the Northwest and treat successfully with the Indians within its boun- daries, he must establish a government for the colonies he had taken. St. Vincent, the next important post to Detroit.remained yet to be taken before the Mississippi Valley was conquered. M. Gibault told him that he would alone, by persuasion, lead Vincennes to throw off its connection with England. Clark gladly accepted his offer, and on the 14th of July, in company with a fellow-townsman, M. Gibault started on his mission of peace, and on the 1st of August returned with the cheerful intelligence that the post on the " Oubache " had taken the oath of allegiance to the Old Dominion. During this interval, Clark established his courts, placed garrisons at Kaskaskia and Cahokia, successfully re-enlisted his men, sent word to have a fort, which proved the germ of Louisville, erected at the Falls of the Ohio, and dispatched Mr. Rocheblave, who had been commander at Kaskaskia, as a prisoner of war to Richmond. In October the County of Illinois was established by the Legislature of Virginia, John Todd appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Civil Governor, and in November General Clark and his men received the thanks of the Old Dominion through their Legislature. In a speech a few days afterward, Clark made known fully to the natives his plans, and at its close all came forward and swore alle- giance to the Long Knives. While he was doing this Governor Hamilton, having made' his various arrangements, had left Detroit and moved down the Wabash to Vincennes intending to operate from that point in reducing the Illinois posts, and then proceed on down to Kentucky and drive the rebels from the West. Gen. Clark had, on the return of M. Gibault, dispatched Captain Helm, of Fauquier County, Virginia, with an attend- ant named Henry, across the Illinois prairies to command the fort. Hamilton knew nothing of the capitulation of the post, and was greatly surprised on his arrival to be confronted by Capt. Helm, who, standing at the entrance of the fort by a loaded cannon ready to fire upon his assail- ants, demanded upon what terms Hamilton demanded possession of the fort. Being granted the rights of a prisoner of war, he surrendered to the British General, who could scarcely believe his eyes when he saw the force in the garrison. Hamilton, not realizing the character of the men with whom he was contending, gave up his intended campaign for the Winter, sent his four hundred Indian warriors to prevent troops from coming down the Ohio, THE NORTHWEST TEERITORY. 53 and to annoy the Americans in all ways, and sat quietly down to pass the Winter. Information of all these proceedings having reached Clark, he saw that immediate and decisive action was necessary, and that unless he captured Hamilton, Hamilton would capture him. Clark received the news on the 29th of January, 1779, and on February 4th, having suffi- ciently garrisoned Kaskaskia and Cahokia, he sent down the Mississippi a " battoe," as Major Bowman writes it, in order to ascend the Ohio and Wabash, and operate with the land forces gathering for the fray. On the next day, Clark, with his little force of one hundred and twenty men, set out for the post, and- after incredible hard marching through much mud, the ground being thawed by the incessant spring rains, on the 22d reached the fort, and being joined by his " battoe," at once commenced the attack on the post. The aim of the American back- woodsman was unerring, and on the 24th the garrison surrendered to the intrepid boldness of Clark. The French were treated with great kind- ness, and gladly renewed their allegiance to Virginia. Hamilton was sent as a prisoner to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement. During his command of the British frontier posts, he had offered prizes to the Indians for all the scalps of Americans they would bring to him, and had earned in consequence thereof the title " Hair-buyer General," by which he was ever afterward known. Detroit was now without doubt within easy reach of the enterprising Virginian, could he but raise the necessary force. Governor Henry being apprised of this, promised him the needed reinforcement, and Clark con- cluded to Avait until he could capture and sufficiently garrison the posts. Had Clark failed in this bold undertaking, and Hamilton succeeded in uniting the western Indians for the next Spring's campaign, the West would indeed have been swept from the Mississippi to the Allegheny Mountains, and the great blow struck, which had been contemplated from the commencement, by the British. " But for this small army of dripping, but fearless Virginians, the union of all the tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonies might have been effected, and the whole current of our history changed." At this time some fears were entertained by the Colonial Govern- ments that the Indians in the North and Northwest were inclining to the British, and under the instructions of Washington, now Commander-in- Chief of the Colonial army, and so bravely fighting for American inde- pendence, armed forces were sent against the Six Nations, and upon the Ohio frontier, Col. Bowman, acting under the same general's orders, marched against Indians within the present limits of that State. These expeditions were in the main successful, and the Indians were compelled to sue for peace. 64 THE NOETHWEST TERRITORY. During this same year (1779) the famous " Land Laws " of Virginia were passed. The passage of these laws was of more consequence to the pioneers of Kentucky and the Northwest than the gaining of a few Indian conflicts. These laws confirmed in main all grants made, and guaranteed to all actual settlers their rights and privileges. After providing for the settlers, the laws provided for selling the balance of the public lands at forty cents per acre. To carry the Land Laws into effect, the Legislature sent four Virginians westward to attend to the various claims, over many of which great confusion prevailed concerning their validity. These gentlemen opened their court on October 13, 1779, at St. Asaphs, and continued until April 26, 1780, when they adjourned, having decided three thousand claims. They were succeeded by the surveyor, who came in the person of Mr. George May, and assumed his duties on the 10th day of the month whose name he bore. With the opening of the next year (1780) the troubles concerning the navigation of the Missis- sippi commenced. The Spanish Government exacted such measures in relation to its trade as to cause the overtures made to the United States to be rejected. The American Government 'considered they had a right to navigate its channel. To enforce their claims, a fort was erected below the mouth of the Ohio on the Kentucky side of the river. The settle- ments in Kentucky were being rapidly filled by emigrants. It was dur- ing this year that the first seminary of learning was established in the West in this young and entea-prising Commonwealth. The settlers here did not look upon the building of this fort in a friendly manner, as it aroused the hostility of the Indians. Spain had been friendly to the Colonies during their struggle for independence, and though for a while this friendship appeared in danger from the refusal of the free navigation of the river, yet it was finally settled to the satisfaction of both nations. The Winter of 1779-80 was one of the most unusually severe ones ever experienced in the West. The Indians always referred to it as the "Great Cold." Numbers of wild animals perished, and not a few pioneers lost their lives. The following Summer a party of Canadians and Indians attacked St. Louis, and attempted to take possession of it in consequence of the friendly disposition of Spain to the revolting colonies. They met with such a determined resistance on the part of the inhabitants, even the women taking part in the battle, that they were Compelled to abandon the contest. They also made an attack on the settlements in Kentucky, but, becoming alarmed in some unaccountable manner, they fled the country in great haste. About this time arose the question' in the Colonial Congress con cerning the western lands claimed by Virginia, New York, Massachusetts THE NORTHWEST TERKITOEY. 55 and Connecticut. The agitation concerning this subject finally led New York, on the 19th of February, 1780, to pass a law giving to the dele- gates of that State in Congress the power to cede her western lands for the benefit of the United States. This law was laid before Congress during the next month, but no steps were taken concerning it until Sep- ■ tember 6th, when a resolution passed that body calling upon the States claiming western lands to release their claims in favor of the whole body. This basis formed the union, and was the first after all of those legislative measures which resulted in the creation of the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. In December of the, same year, the plan of conquering Detroit again arose. The conquest might have easily been effected by Clark had the necessary aid been furnished him. Nothing decisive was done, yet the heads of the Government knew that the safety of the Northwest from British invasion lay in the capture and retention of that important post, the only unconquered one in the territory. Before the close of the year, Kentucky was divided into the Coun- ties of Lincoln, Fayette and Jefferson, and the act establishing the Town of Louisville was passed. This same year is also noted in the annals of American history as the year in which occurred Arnold's treason to the United States. Virginia, in accordance with the resolution of Congress, on the 2d day of January, 1781, agreed to yield her western lands to the United States upon certain conditions, which Congress would not accede to, and the Act of Cession, on the part of the Old Dominion, failed, nor was anything farther done until 1783. Dtiring all that time the Colonies were busily engaged in the struggle with the mother country, and in. consequence thereof but little heed was given to the western settlements. Upon the 16th of April, 1781, the first birth north of the Ohio River of American parentage occurred, being that of Mary Heckewelder, daughter of the widely known Moravian missionary, whose band of Christian Indians suffered in after years a horrible massacre by the hands of the frontier settlers, who had been exasperated by the murder of several of their neighbors, and in their rage committed, without regard to humanity, a deed which forever afterwards cast a shade of shame upon their lives. For this and kindred outrages on the part of the whites, the Indians committed many deeds of cruelty which darken the years of 1771 and 1772 in the history of the Northwest. During the year 1782 a number of battles among the Indians and frontiersmen occurred, and between the Moravian Indians and the Wyan- dots. In these, horrible acts of cruelty were practised on the captives, manv of such dark deeds transpiring under the leadership of the notorious 56 THE NORTHWEST TERRITOET. frontier outlaw, Simon Girty, whose name, as well as those of his brothers, was a terror to women and children. These occurred chiefly in the Ohio valleys. Cotemporary with them were several engagements in Kentucky, in which the famous Daniel Boone engaged, and who, often by his skill and knowledge of Indian warfare, saved the outposts from cruel destruc- ^ x^ < >> -^'^ INDIANS ATTACKING FEONTIEESMKN. baTner^a'n^o'n Ihe So'th'"'. T ''T'' ''' ^^'^^^'^ "P°^ *^^ ^---- banner, and on the 30th of November, provisional articles of peace had been arranged between the Commissioners of England and her uncon querable colonies Cornwallis had been defeated on the 19th of OeX preceding and the liberty of America was assured. On the 19th oJ April following, the anniversary of the battle of Lexington, peace ^ THE NORTHWEST TEKEITOEY. 5T proclaimed to the army of the United States, and on the 3d of the next September, the definite treaty which ended our revolutionary struggle was concluded. By the terms of that treaty, the boundaries of the West were as follows : On the north the line was to extend along the center of the Great Lakes ; from the western point of Lake Superior to Long Lake ; thence to the Lake of the Woods ; thence to the head of the Mississippi River ; down its center to the 31st parallel of latitude, then on t]iat line east to the head of the Appalachicola River ; down its center to its junc- tion with the Flint ; thence straight to the head of St. Mary's River, and thence down along its center to the Atlantic Ocean. Following the cessation of hostilities with England, several posts were still occupied by the British in the North and West. Among these was Detroit, still in the hands of the enemy. Numerous engagements with the Indians throughout Ohio and Indiana occurred, upon whose lands adventurous whites would settle ere the title had been acquired by the proper, treaty. To remedy this latter evil. Congress appointed commissioners to treat with the natives and purchase their lands, and prohibited the set- tlement of the territory until this could be done. Before the close of the year another attempt was made to capture Detroit, which was, however, not pushed, and Virginia, no longer feeling the interest in the Northwest she had formerly done, withdrew her troops, having on the 20th of December preceding authorized the whole of her possessions to be deeded to the United States. This was done on the 1st of March following, and the Northwest Territory passed from the control of the Old Dominion. To Gen. Clark and his soldiers, however, she gave a tract of one hundred and fifty thousand acres of land, to be situated any where north of the Ohio wherever they chose to locate them. They selected the region opposite the falls of the Ohio, where is now the dilapidated village of Clarksville, about midway between the Cities of New Albany and Jeffer- sonville, Indiana. While the frontiei* remained thus, and Gen. Haldimand at Detroit refused to evacuate alleging that he had no orders from his King to do so, settlers were rapidly gathering about the inland forts. In the Spring of 1784, Pittsburgh was regularly laid out, and from the journal of Arthur Lee, who passed through the town soon after on his way to the Indian council at Fort Mcintosh, we suppose it was not very prepossessing in appearance. He says : " Pittsburgh is inhabited almost entirely by Scots and Irish, who live in paltry log houses, and are as dirty as if in the north of Ireland or even Scotland. There is a great deal of trade carried on,, the goods being bought at the vast expense of forty-five shillings per pound from Phila- 58 THE NOBTHWBST TEKKITORY. delphia and Baltimore. They take in the shops flour, wheat, skins and money. There are in the town four attorneys, two doctors, and not a priest of any persuasion, nor church nor chapel." Kentucky at this time contained thirty thousand inhabitants, and was beginning to discuss measures for a separation from Virginia. A land office was opened at Louisville, and measures were adopted to take defensive precaution against the Indians who were yet, in some instances, incited to deeds of violence by the British. Before the close of this year, 1784, the military claimants of land began to occupy them, although no entries were recorded until 1787. The Indian title to the Northwest was not yet extinguished. They held large tracts of lands, and in order to prevent bloodshed Congress adopted means for treaties with the original owners and provided for the surveys of the lands gained thereby, as well as for those north of the Ohio, now in its possession. On January 31, 1786, a treaty was made with the Wabash Indians. The treaty of Fort Stanwix had been made in 1784. That at Fort Mcintosh in 1785, and through these much land was gained. The Wabash Indians, however, afterward refused to comply with the provisions of the treaty made with them, and in order to compel their adherence to its provisions, force was used. During the year 1786, the free navigation of the Mississippi came up in Congress, and caused various discussions, which resulted in no definite action, only serving to excite speculation in regard to the western lands. Congress had promised bounties of land to the soldiers of the Revolution, but owing to the unsettled condition of affairs along the Mississippi respecting its naviga- tion, and the trade of the Northwest, that body had, in 1783, declared its inability to fulfill these promises until a treaty could be concluded between the two Governments. Before the close of the year 1786, how- ever, it was able, through the treaties with the Indians, to allow some grants and the settlement thereon, and on the 14th of September Con- necticut ceded to the General Government the tract of land known as the " Connecticut Reserve," and before the close of the following year a large tract of land north of the Ohio was sold to a company, who at once took measures to settle it. By the provisions of this grant, the company were to pay the United States one dollar per acre, subject to a deduction of one-third for bad lands and other contingencies. They received 760,000 acres, bounded on the south by the Ohio, on the east by the seventh range of townships, on the west by the sixteenth range, and on the north by a line so drawn as to make the grant complete without the reservations. In addition to this, Congress afterward granted 100,000 acres to actual settlers, and 214,285 acres as army bounties under the resolutions of 1789 and 1790. THE NORTHWEST TEKEITOEY. 59 While Dr. Cutler, one of the agents of the company, was pressing its claims before Congress, that body was bringing into form an ordinance for the political and social organization of this Territory. When the cession was made by Virginia, in 1784, a plan was offered, but rejected. A motion had been made to strike from the proposed plan the prohibition of slavery, which prevailed. The plan was then discussed and altered, and finally passed unanimously, with the exception of South Carolina. By this proposition, the Territory was to have been divided into states .^■«s.-^^ ■ A PRAIKIE STOEM. by parallels and meridian lines. This, it was thought, would make ten states, which were to have been named as follows — beginning at the northwest corner and going southwardly : Sylvania, Michigania, Cher- sonesus, Assenisipia, Metropotamia, Illenoia, Saratoga, Washington, Poly- potamia and Pelisipia. There was a more serious objection to this plan than its category of names,— the boundaries. The root of the difficulty was in the resolu- tion of Congress passed in October, 1780, which fixed the boundaries of the ceded lands to be from one hundred to one hundred and fifty miles 60 THE NOETHWEST TBREITORY. square. These resolutions being presented to the Legislatures of Vir- ginia and Massachusetts, they desired a change, and in July, 1786, the subject was taken up in Congress, and changed to favor a division into not more than five states, and not less than three. This was approved by the State Legislature of Virginia. The subject of the Government was again taken up by Congress in 1786, and discussed throughout that year and until July, 1787, when the famous "Compact of 1787" was passed, and the foundation of the government of the Northwest laid. This com- pact is fully discussed and explained in the history of Illinois in this book, and to it the reader is referred. The passage of this act and the grant to the New England Company was soon followed by an application to the Government by John Cleves Symmes, of New Jersey, for a grant of the land between the Miamis. This gentleman had visited these lands soon after the treaty of 1786, and, being greatly pleased with them, offered similar terms to those given to the New England Company. The petition was referred to the Treasury Board with power to act, and a contract was concluded the following year. During the Autumn the directors of the New England Company were preparing to occupy their grant the following Spring, and upon the 23d of November made arrangements for a party of forty-seven men, under the superintendency of Gen. Rufus Putnam, to set forward. Six boat-builders were to leave at once, and on the first of January the sur-" veyors and their assistants, twenty-six in number, were to meet at Hart- ford and proceed on their journey westward ; the remainder to follow as soon as possible. Congress, in the meantime, upon the 3d of October, had ordered seven hundred troops for defense of the western settlers, and to prevent unauthorized intrusions ; and two days later appointed Arthur St. Clair Governor of the Territory of the Northwest. AMERICAN SETTLEMENTS. The civil organization of the Northwest Territory was now com- plete, and notwithstanding the uncertainty of Indian affairs, settlers from the East began to come into the country rapidly. The New England Company sent their men during the Winter of 1787-8 pressing on over the Alleghenies by the old Indian path which had been opened into Braddock's road, and which has since been made a national turnpike from Cumberland westward. Through the weary winter days they toiled on, and by April were all gathered on the Yohiogany, where boats had beeii built, and at once started for the Muskingum. Here they arrived on the 7th of that month, and unless the Moravian missionaries be regarded as the pioneers of Ohio, this little band can justly claim that honor. THE NOKTHWEST TEKEITOEY. 61 Gen. St. Clair, the appointed Governor of the Northwest, not having yet arrived, a set of laws were passed, written out, and published by being nailed to a tree in the embryo town, and Jonathan Meigs appointed to administer them. Washington in writing of this, the first American settlement in the Northwest, said : " No colony in America was ever settled under such favorable auspices as that which has just commenced at Muskingum. Information, property and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of its settlers personally, and there never were men better calcu- lated to promote the welfare of such a community." A PIONBEE DWELLING. On the 2d of July a meeting of the directors and agents was held on the banks of the Muskingum, " for the purpose of naming the new- born city and its squares." As yet the settlement was known as the "Muskingum," but that was now changed to the name Marietta, in honor of Marie Antoinette. The square upon which the block - houses stood was called ^^ Campus Martins f square number 19, '^ Capitolium ^ square number 61, " Cecilia ;" and the great road through the covert way, " Sacra Via." Two days after, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum, who with S. H. Parsons and John Armstrong had been appointed to the judicial bench of the territory on the 16th of October, 1787. On July 9, Gov. St. Clair arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The act of 1787 provided two district grades of government for the Northwest, Q2 THE NOKTHWBST TBEEITOKY. under the first of which the whole power was invested in the hands of a governor and three district judges. This was immediately formed upon the Governor's arrival, and the first laws of the colony passed on the 25th of July. These provided for the organization of the militia, and on the next day appeared the Governor's proclamation, erecting all that country that had been ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto River into the County of Washington. From that time forward, notwithstanding the doubts yet existing as to the Indians, all Marietta- prospered, and on the 2d of September the first court of the territory was held with imposing ceremonies. The emigration westward at this time was very great. The com- mander at Fort Harmer, at the mouth of the Muskingum, reported four thousand five hundred persons as having passed that post between Feb- ruary and June, 1788 — many of whom would have purchased of the "Associates," as the New England Company was called, had they been ready to receive them. On the 26th of November, 1787, Symmes issued a pamphlet stating the terms of his contract and the plan of sale he intended to adopt. In January, 1788, Matthias Denman, of New Jersey, took an active interest in Symmes' purchase, and located among other tracts the sections upon which Cincinnati has been built. Retaining one-third of this locality, he sold the other two-thirds to Robert Patterson and John Filson, and the three, about August, commenced to lay out a town on the spot, which was designated as being opposite Licking River, to the month of which they proposed to have a road cut from Lexington. The naming of the town is thus narrated in the "Western Annals " : — " Mr. Filson, who had been a schoolmaster, was appointed to name the town, and, in respect to its situation, and as if with a prophetic perception of the mixed race that were to inhabit it in after days, he named it Losantiville, which, being interpreted, means : ville, the town ; anti, against or opposite to ; os, the mouth ; L. of Licking." Meanwhile, in July, Symmes got thirty persons and eight four-horse teams under way for the West. These reached Limestone (now Mays- ville) in September, where were several persons from Redstone. Here Mr. Symmes tried to found a settlement, but the great freshet of 1789 caused the " Point," as it was and is yet called, to be fifteen feet under water, and the settlement to be abandoned. The little band of settlers removed to the mouth of the Miami. Before Symmes and his colony left the " Point," two settlements had been made on his purchase. The first was by Mr. Stiltes, the original projector of the whole plan, who, with a colony of Redstone people, had located at the mouth of the Miami, whither Symmes went with his Maysville colony. Here a clearing had THE NORTHWEST TEERITOBT. 63 been made by the Indians owing to the great fertility of thp soil. Mr. Stiltes with his colony came to this place on the 18th of November, 1788, with twenty-six persons, and, building a block-house, prepared to remain through the Winter. They named the settlement Columbia. Here they were kindly treated by the Indians, but suffered greatly from the flood of 1789. On the 4th of March, 1789, the Constitution of the United States went into operation, and on April 30, George Washington was inaug- urated President of the American people, and during the next Summer, an Indian war was commenced by the tribes north of the Ohio. The President at first used pacific means ; but these failing, he sent General Harmer against the hostile tribes. He destroyed several villages, but BEEAKING PKAIEIE. was defeated in two battles, near the present City of Fort Wayne, Indiana. From this time till the close of 1795, the principal events were the wars with the various Indian tribes. In 1796, General St. Clair was appointed in command, and marched against the Indians ; but while he was encamped on a stream, the St. Mary, a branch of the Maumee, he was attacked and defeated with the loss of six hundred men. General Wayne was now sent against the savages. In August,' 1794, he met them near the rapids of the Maumee, and gained a complete victory. This success, followed by vigorous measures, compelled the Indians to sue for peace, and on the 30th of July, the following year, the treaty of Greenville was signed by the principal chiefs, by which a large tract of country was ceded to the United States. Before proceeding in our narrative, we will pause to notice Fort Washington, erected in the early part of this war on the site of Cincinnati. Nearly all of the great cities of the Northwest, and indeed of the 64 THE NOBTHWBST TEBEITORy. whole country, have had their nuclei in those rude pioneer structures, known as forts or stockades. Thus Forts Dearborn, Washington, Pan- chartrain, mark the original sites of the now proud Cities of Chicago, Cincinnati and Detroit. So of most of the flourishing cities east and west of the Mississippi. Fort Washington, erected by Doughty in 1790, was a rude but highly interesting structure. It was composed of a number of strongly-built hewed log cabins. Those designed for soldiers' barracks were a story and a half high, while those composing the officers quarters were more imposing and more conveniently arranged and furnished. The whole were so placed as to form a hollow square, enclosing about an acre of ground, with a block house at each of the four angles. The logs for the construction of this fort were cut from the ground upon which it was erected. It stood between Third and Fourth Streets of the present city (Cincinnati) extending east of Eastern Row, now Broadway, which was then a narrow alley, and the eastern boundary of of the town as it was originally laid out. On the bank of the river, immediately in front of the fort, was an appendage of the fort, called the Artificer's Yard. It contained about two acres of ground, enclosed by small contiguous buildings, occupied by workshops and quarters of laborers. Within this enclosure there was a large two-story frame house, familiarly called the " Yellow House," built for the accommodation of the Quartermaster General. For many years this was the best finished and most commodious edifice in the Queen City. Fort Washington was for some time the headquarters of both the civil and military governments of the Northwestern Territory. Following the consummation of the treaty various gigantic land spec- ulations were entered into by different persons, who hoped to obtain from the Indians in Michigan and northern Indiana, large tracts of lands. These were generally discovered in time to prevent the outrageous schemes from being carried out, and from involving the settlers in war. On October 27, 1795, the treaty between the United States and Spain was signed, whereby the free navigation of the Mississippi was secured. No sooner had the treaty of 1795 been ratified than settlements began to pour rapidly into the West. The great event of the year 1796 was the occupation of that part of the Northwest including Michigan, which was this year, under the provisions of the treaty, evacuated by the British forces. The United States, owing to certain conditions, did not feel justified in addressing the authorities in Canada in relation to Detroit and other frontier posts. When at last the British authorities were called to give them up, they at once complied, and General Wayne, who had done so much to preserve the frontier settlements, and who, before the year's close, sickened and died near Erie, transferred his head- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 65 quarters to the neighborhood of the lakes, where a county named after him was formed, which included the northwest of Ohio, all of Michigan, and the northeast of Indiana. During this same year settlements were formed at the present City of Chillicothe, along the Miami from Middle- town to Piqua, while in the more distant West, settlers and speculators began to appear in great numbers. In September, the City of Cleveland was laid out, and during the Summer and Autumn, Samuel Jackson and Jonathan Sharpless erected the first manufactory of paper — the " Red- stone Paper Mill" — in the West. St. Louis contained some seventy houses, and Detroit over three hundred, and along the river, contiguous to it, were more than three thousand inhabitants, mostly French Canadians, Indians and half-breeds, scarcely any Americans venturing yet into that part of the Northwest. The election of representatives for the territory had taken place, and on the 4th of February, 1799, they convened at Losantiville — now known as Cincinnati, having been named so by Gov. St. Clair, and considered the capital of the Territory — to nominate persons from whom the members of the Legislature were to be chosen in accordance with a previous ordinance. This nomination being made, the. Assembly adjourned until the 16th of the following September. From those named the President selected as members of the council, Henry Vandenburg, of Vincennes, Robert Oliver, of Marietta, James Findlay and Jacob Burnett, of Cincinnati, and David Vance, of Vanceville. On the 16th of September the Territorial Legislature met, and on the 24th the two houses were duly organized, Henry Vandenburg being elected President of the Council. The message of Gov. St. Clair was addressed to the Legislature September 20th, and on October 13th that body elected as a delegate to Congress Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison, who received eleven of the votes cast, being a majority of one over his opponent, Arthur St. Clair, son of Gen. St. Clair. The whole number of acts passed at this session, and approved by the Governor, were thirty-seven — eleven others were passed, but received his veto. The most important of those passed related to the militia, to the administration, and to taxation. On the 19th of December this pro- tracted session of the first Legislature in the West was closed, and on the 30th of December the President nominated Charles Willing Bryd to the office of Secretary of the Territory vice Wm. Henry Harrison, elected to Congress. The Senate confirmed his nomination the next day. 66 THE NORTHWEST TBEEITOBY. DIVISION OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. The increased emigration to the Northwest, the extent of the domain, and the inconvenient modes of travel, made it very difficult to conduct the ordinary operations of government, and rendered the efficient action ■of courts almost impossible. To remedy this, it was deemed advisable to divide the territory for civil purposes. Congress, in 1800, appointed a committee to examine the question and report some means for its solution. This committee, on the 3d of March, reported that : " In the three western countries there has been but one court having cognizance of crimes, in five years, and the immunity which offenders experience attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and abandoned crim- inals, and at the same time deters useful citizens from making settlements in such society. The extreme necessity of judiciary attention and assist- ance is experienced in civil as well as iji criminal cases. * * * * "Po minister a remedy to these and other evils, it occurs to this committee that it is expedient that a division of said territory into two distinct and separate governments should be made ; and that such division be made by a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami River, running directly north until it intersects the boundary between the United States and Canada." The report was accepted by Congress, and, in accordance with its suggestions, that body passed an Act extinguishing the Northwest Terri- tory, which Act was approved May 7. Among its provisions were these : " That from and after July 4 next, all that part of the Territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the westward of a line beginning at a point on the Ohio, opposite to the mouth of the Kentucky River, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence north until it shall intersect the territorial line between the United States and Canada, shall, for the purpose of temporary government, constitute a separate territory, and be called the Indiana Territory." After providing for the exercise of the civil and criminal powers of the territories, and other provisions, the Act further provides : " That until it shall otherwise be ordered by the Legislatures of the said Territories, respectively, Chillicothe on the Scioto River shall be the seat of government of the Territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River; and that St. Vincennes on the Wabash River shall be the seat of government for the Indiana Territory." Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison was appointed Governor of the Indiana Territory, and entered iipon his duties about a year later. Connecticut also about this time released her claims to the reserve, and in March a law THE NORTHWEST TEKRITOBY. 67 ■was passed accepting this cession. Settlements had been made upon thirty-five of the townships in the reserve, mills had been built, and seven hundred miles of road cut in various directions. On the 3d of November the General Assembly met at ChillicOthe. Near the close of the year, the first missionary of the Connecticut Reserve came, who found no township containing more than eleven families. It was upon the first of October that the secret treaty had been made between Napoleon and the King of Spain, whereby the latter agreed to cede to France the province of Louisiana. In January, 1802, the Assembly of the Northwestern Territory char- tered the college at Athens. From the earliest dawn of the western colonies, education was promptly provided for, and as early as 1787, newspapers were issued from Pittsburgh and Kentucky, and largely read throughout the frontier settlements. Before the close of this year, the Congress of the United States granted to the citizens of the Northwestern territory the formation of a State government. One of the provisions of the "compact of 1787" provided that whenever the number of inhabit- ants within prescribed limits exceeded 45,000, they should be entitled to a separate government. The prescribed limits of Oliio contained, from a census taken to ascertain the legality of the act, more than that number, and on the 30th of April, 1802, Congress passed the act defining its limits, and on the 29th of November the Constitution of the new State of Ohio, so named from the beautiful river forming its southern boundary, came into existence. The exact limits of Lake Michigan were not then known, but the territory now included within the State of Michigan was wholly within the territory of Indiana. Gen. Harrison, while residing at Vincennes, made several treaties with the Indians, thereby gaining large tracts of lands. The next year is memorable in the history of the West for the purchase of Louisiana from France by the United States for 115,000,000. Thus by a peaceful mode, the domain of the United States was extended over a large tract of country west of the Mississippi, and was for a time under the jurisdiction of the Northwest government, and, as has been mentioned in the early part of this narrative, was called the "New Northwest." The limits of this history will not allow a description of its territory. The same year large grants of land were obtained from the Indians, and the House of Representatives of the new State of Ohio signed a bill respecting the College Township in the district of Cincinnati. Before the close of the year. Gen. Harrison obtained additional grants of lands from the various Indian nations in Indiana and the present limits of Illinois, and on the 18th of August, 1804, completed a treaty at St. Louis, whereby over 61,000,000 acres of lands were obtained from the gg THE KORTHWBST TEBEITORY. aborigines. Measures were also taken to learn the condition of affairs in and about Detroit. 0. Jouett, the Indian agent in Michigan, still a part of Indiana Terri- tory, reported as follows upon the condition of matters at that post : "The Town of Detroit.— The charter, which is for fifteen miles square, was granted in the time of Louis XIV. of France, and is now, from the best information I have been able to get, at Quebec. Of those two hundred and twenty-five acres, only four are occupied by the town and Fort Lenault. The remainder is a common, except twenty-four acres, which were added twenty years ago to a farm belonging to "Wm. Macomb. * * * A stockade incloses the town, fort and citadel. The pickets, as well as the public houses, are in a state of gradual decay. The streets are narrow, straight and regular, and intersect each other at right angles. The houses are, for the most part, low and inelegant." During this year, Congress granted a township of land for the sup- port of a college, and began to offer inducements for settlers in these wilds, and the country now comprising the State of Michigan began to fill rapidly with settlers along its southern borders. This same year, also, a law was passed organizing the Southwest Territory, dividing it into two portions, the Territory of New Orleans, which city was made the seat of government, and the District of Louisiana, which was annexed to the domain of Gen. Harrison. On the 11th of January, 1805, the Territory of Michigan was formed, Wm. Hull was appointed governor, with headquarters at Detroit, the change to take effect on June 30. On the 11th of that month, a fire occurred at Detroit, which destroyed almost every building in the place. When the officers of the new territory reached the post, they found it in ruins, and the inhabitants scattered throughout the country. Rebuild- ing, however, soon commenced, and ere long the town contained more houses than before the fire, and many of them much better built. While this was being done, Indiana had passed to the second grade of government, and through her General Assembly had obtained large tracts of land from the Indian tribes. To all this the celebrated Indian, Tecumthe or Tecumseh, vigorously protested, and it was the main cause of his attempts to unite the various Indian tribes in a conflict with the settlers. To obtain a full account of these attempts, the workings of the British, and the signal failure, culminating in the death of Tecumseh at the battle of the Thames, and the close of the war of 1812 in the Northwest, we will step aside in our story, and relate the principal events of his life, and his connection with this conflict. THE NOBTHWEST TEKKITOKX. 6y TECUMSEH, THE SHAWAKOB CHIEFTAIN. 70 THE NORTHWEST TBKRITOKY. TECUMSEH, AND THE WAR OF 1812. This famous Indian chief was born about the year 1768, not far from the site of the present City of Piqua, Ohio. His father, Puckeshinwa, was a member of the Kisopok tribe of the Swanoese nation, and his mother, Methontaske, was a member of the Turtle tribe of the same people. They removed from Florida about the middle of the last century to the birthplace of Tecumseh. In 1774, his father, who had risen to be chief, was slain at the battle of Point Pleasant, and not long after Tecum- seh, by his bravery, became the leader of his tribe. In 1795 he was declared chief, and then lived at Deer Creek, near the site of the presenb City of Urbana. He remained here about one year, when he returned to Piqua, and in 1798, he went to White River, Indiana. In 1805, he and his brother, Laulewasikan (Open Door), who had announced himself as a prophet, went to a tract of land on the Wabash River, given them by the Pottawatomies and Kickapoos. From this date the chiel comes into prominence. He was now about thirty-seven years of age, was five feet and ten inches in height, was stoutly built, and possessed of enormous powers of endurance. His countenance was naturally pleas- ing, and he was, in general, devoid of those savage attributes possessed by most Indians. It is stated he could read and write, and had a confi- dential secretary and adviser, named Billy Caldwell, a half-breed, who afterward became chief of the Pottawatomies. He occupied the first house built on the site of Chicago. At this time, Tecumseh entered upon the great work of his life. He had long objected to the grants of land made by the Indians to the whites, and determined to unite all the Indian tribes into a league, in order that no treaties or grants of land could be made save by the consent of this confederation. He traveled constantly, going from north to south ; from the south to the north, everywhere urging the Indians to this step. He was a matchless orator, and his burning words had their effect. Gen. Harrison, then Governor of Indiana, by watching the move- ments of the Indians, became convinced that a ^rand conspiracy was forming, and made preparations to defend the settlements. Tecumseli's plan was similar to Pontiac's, elsewhere described, and to the cunning artifice of that chieftain was added his own sagacity. During the year 1809, Tecumseh and the prophet were actively pre- paring for the work. In that year, Gen. Harrison entered into a treatv with the Delawares, Kickapoos, Pottawatomies, Miamis, Eel River Indians and Weas, in which these tribes ceded to the whites certain lands upon the Wabash, to all of which Tecumseh entered a bitter protest, averring THE KORTHWEST TBEEITOKY. 71 as one principal reason that he did not want the Indians to give up any lands north and west of the Ohio River. Tecumseh, in August, 1810, visited the General at Vincennes and held a council relating to the grievances of the Indians. Becoming unduly angry at this conference he was dismissed from the village, and soon after departed to incite the southern Indian tribes to the conflict. Gen. Harrison determined to move upon the chief's headquarters at Tippecanoe, and for this purpose went about sixty-five miles up the Wabash, where he built'Fort Harrison. From this place he went to the prophet's town, where he informed the Indians he had no hostile inten- tions, provided they were true to the existing treaties. He encamped near the village early in October, and on the morning of November 7, he was attacked by a large force of the Indians, and the famous battle of Tippecanoe occurred. The Indians were routed and their town broken up. Tecumseh returning not long after, was greatly exasperated at his brother, the prophet, even threatening to kill him for rashly precipitating the war, and foiling his (Tecumseh's) plans. Tecumseh sent word to Gen. Harrison that he was now returned from the South, and was r&ady to visit the President as had at one time previously been proposed. Gen. Harrison informed him he could not go as a chief, which method Tecumseh desired, and the visit was never made. In June of the following year, he visited the Indian agent at Fort Wayne. Here he disavowed any intention to make a war against the United States, and reproached Gen. Harrison for marching against his people. The agent replied to this ; Tecumseh listened with a cold indif- ference, and after making a few general remarks, with a haughty air drew his blanket about him, left the council house, and departed for Fort Mai- den, in Upper Canada, where he joined the British standard. He remained under this Government, doing effective work for the Crown while engaged in the war of 1812 which now opened. He was, however, always humane in his treatment of the prisoners, never allow- ing his warriors to ruthlessly mutilate the bodies of those slain, or wan- tonly murder the captive. In the Summer of 1813, Perry's victory on Lake Erie occurred, and shortly after active preparations were made to capture Maiden. On the 27th of September, the American army, under Gen. Harrison, set sail for the shores of Canada, and in a few hours stood around the ruins of Mai- den, from which the British army, under Proctor, had retreated to Sand- wich, intending to make its way to the heart of Canada by the Valley of the Thames. On the 29th Gen. Harrison was at Sandwich, and Gen- McArthur took possession of .Detroit and the territory of Michigan. 72 THE NORTHWEST TBEEITOEY. On the 2d of October, the Americans began their pursuit of Proctor, whom they overtook on the 5th, and the battle of the Thames followed. Early in the engagement, Tecumseh who was at the head of the column of Indians was slain, and they, no longer hearing the voice of their chief- tain, fled. The victory was decisive, and practically, closed the war in the Northwest. INDIANS ATTACKING A STOCKADE. Just who killed the great chief has been a matter of much dispute ; but the weight of opinion awards the act to Col. Richard M. Johnson, who fired at him with a pistol, the shot proving fatal. In 1805 occurred Burr's Insurrection. He took possession of a beautiful island in the Ohio, after the killing of Hamilton, and is charged by many with attempting to set up an independent government. His plans were frustrated by the general government, his property confiscated and he was compelled to flee the country for safety. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 73 In January, 1807, Governor Hull, of Michigan Territory, made a treaty with the Indians, whereby all that peninsula was ceded to the United States. Before the close of the year, a stockade was built about Detroit. It was also during this year that Indiana and Illinois endeavored to obtain the repeal of that section of the compact of 1787, whereby slavery was excluded from the Northwest Territory. These attempts, however, all signally failed. In 1809 it was deemed advisable to divide the Indiana Territory. This was done, and the Territory of Illinois was formed from the western part, the seat of government being fixed at Kaskaskia. The next year, the intentions of Tecumseh manifested themselves in open hostilities, and then began the events already narrated. While this war was in progress, emigration to the West went on with surprising rapidity. In 1811, under Mr. Roosevelt of New York, the first steamboat trip was made on the Ohio, much to the astonishment of the natives, many of whom fled in terror at the appearance of the " monster." It arrived at Louisville on the 10th day of October. At the close of the first week of January, 1812, it arrived at Natchez, after being nearly overwhelmed in the great earthquake which occurred while on its downward trip. The battle of the Thames was fought on October 6, 1813. It effectually closed hostilities in the Northwest, although peace was not fully restored until July 22, 1814, when a treaty was formed at Green- ville, under the direction of General Harrison, between the United States and the Indian tribes, in which it was stipulated that the Indians should cease hostilities against the Americans if the war were continued. Such, happily, was not the case, and on the 24th of December the treaty of Ghent was signed by the representatives of England and the United States. This treaty was followed the next year by treaties with various Indian tribes throughout the West and Northwest, and quiet was again restored in this part of the new world. On the 18th of March, 1816, Pittsburgh was incorporated as a city. It then had a population of 8,000 people, and was already noted for its manufacturing interests. On April 19, Indiana Territory was allowed to form a state government. At that time there were thirteen counties organized, containing about sixty-three thousand inhabitants. The first election of state officers was held in August, when Jonathan Jennings was chosen Governor. The officers were sworn in on November 7, a.nd on December 11, the State was formally admitted into the Union. For some time the seat of government was at Corydon, but a more central location being desirable, the present capital, Indianapolis (City of Indiana), was laid out January 1, 1825. 74 THE NORTHWEST TEREITOEY. Oa the 28th of December the Bank of Illinois, at Shawneetown, was chartered, with a capital of $300,000. At this period all banks were under the control of the States, and were allowed to establish branohes at different convenient points. Until this time Chillicothe and Cincinnati had in turn enjoyed the privileges of being the capital of Ohio. But the rapid settlement of the northern and eastern portions of the State demanded, as in Indiana, a more central location, and before the close of the year, the site of Col- umbus was selected and surveyed as the future capital of the State. Banking had begun in Ohio as early as 1808, when the first bank was chartered at Marietta, but here as elsewhere it did not bring to the state the hoped-for assistance. It and other banks were subsequently unable to redeem their currency, and were obliged to suspend. In 1818, Illinois was made a state, and all the territory north of her northern limits was erected into a separate territory and joined to Mich- igan for judicial purposes. By the following year, navigation of the lakes was increasing with great rapidity and affording an immense source of revenue to the dwellers in the Northwest, but it was not until 1826 that the trade was extended to Lake Michigan, or that steamships began to navigate the bosom of that inland sea. Until the year 1832, the commencement of the Black Hawk War, but few hostilities were experienced with the Indians. Roads were opened, canals were dug, cities were built, common schools were estab- lished, universities were founded, many of which, especially the Michigan University, have achieved a world wide-reputation. The people were becoming wealthy. The domains of the United States had been extended, and had the sons of the forest been treated with honesty and justice, the record of many years would have been that of peace and continuous pros- perity. BLACK HAWK AND THE BLACK HAWK WAR. This conflict, though confined to Illinois, is an important epoch in the Northwestern history, being the last war with the Indians in this part of the United States. Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah, or Black Hawk, was born in the prinpipal Sac village, about three miles from the junction of Rock River with the Mississippi, in the year 1767. His father's name was Py-e-sa or Pahaes ; his grandfather's, Na-na-ma-kee, or the Thunderer. Black Hawk early distinguished himself as a warrior, and at the age of fifteen was permitted to paint and was ranked among the braves. About the year 1783, he went on an expedition against the enemies of his nation, the Osages, one THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 76 BLACK IIAWIC, THE SAC CHIEFTAIN. Y6 THE NORTHWEST TERKITOET. of whom he killed and scalped, and for this deed of Indian bravery he was permitted to join in the scalp dance. Three or four years after he, at the head of two hundred braves, went on another expedition against the Osages, to avenge the murder of some women and children belonging to his own tribe. Meeting an equal number of Osage warriors, a fierce battle ensued, in which the latter tribe lost one-half their number. The Sacs lost only about nineteen warriors. He next attacked the Cherokees for a similar cause. In a severe battle with them, near the present City of St. Louis, his father was slain, and Black Hawk, taking possession of the " Medicine Bag," at once announced himself chief of the Sac nation. He had now conquered the Cherokees, and about the year 1800, at the head of five hundred Sacs and Foxes, and a hundred lowas, he waged war against the Osage nation and subdued it. For two years he battled successfully with other Indian tribes, all of whom he conquered. Black Hawk does not at any time seem to have been friendly to the Americans. When on a visit to St. Louis to see his " Spanish Father," he declined to see any of the Americans, alleging, as a reason, he did not want two fathers. The treaty at St. Louis was consummated in 1804. The next year the United States Government erected a fort near the head of the Des Moines Rapids, called Fort Edwards. This seemed to enrage Black Hawk, who at once determined to capture Fort Madison, standing on the west side of the Mississippi above the mouth of the Des Moines River. The fort was garrisoned by about fifty men. Here he was defeated. The difficulties with the British Government arose about this time, and the War of 1812 followed. That government, extending aid to the Western Indians, by giving them arms and ammunition, induced them to remain hostile to the Americans. In August, 1812, Black Hawk, at the head of about five hundred braves, started to join the British forces at Detroit, passing on his way the site of Chicago, where the famous Fort Dearborn Massacre '" ' a few days before occurred. Of his connection with the British ^i. , ernment but little is known. In 1813 he with his little band descended the Mississippi, and attacking some United States troops at Fort Howard was defeated. In the early part of 1815, the Indian tribes west of the Mississippi were notified that peace had been declared between the United States and England, and nearly all hostilities had ceased. Black Hawk did not sign any treaty, however, until May of the following year. He then recog- nized the validity of the treaty at St. Louis in 1804. From the time of signing this treaty in 1816, until the breaking out of the war in 1832, he and his ban'd passed their time in the common pursuits of Indian life. Ten years before the commencement of this war, the Sac and Fox TBOE NORTHWEST TEEEITOET, 77 Indians were urged to join the lowas on the west bank of the Father of "Waters. AH were agreed, save the band known as the British Band, of. which Black Hawk was leader. He strenuously objected to the removal, and was induced to comply only after being threatened with the power of the Government. This and various actions on the part of the white set- tlers provoked Black Hawk and his band to attempt the capture of his native village now occupied by the whites. The war followed. He and his actions were undoubtedly misunderstood, and had his wishes been acquiesced in at the beginning of the struggle, much bloodshed would have been prevented. Black Hawk was chief now of the Sac and Fox nations, and a noted warrior. He and his tribe inhabited a village on Rock River, nearly three miles above its confluence with the Mississippi, where the tribe had lived many generations. When that portion of Illinois was reserved to them, they remained in peaceable possession of their reservation, spending their time in the enjoyment of Indian life. The fine situation of their village and the quality of their lands incited the more lawless white settlers, who from time to time began to encroach upon the red men's domain. From one pretext to another, and from one step to another, the crafty white men gained a foothold, until through whisky and artifice they obtained deeds from many of the Indians for their possessions. The Indians were finally induced to cross over the Father of Waters and locate among the lowas. Black Hawk was strenuously opposed to all this, but as the authorities of Illinois and the United States thought this the best move, he was forced to comply. Moreover other tribes joined the whites and urged the removal. Black Hawk would not agree to the terms of the treaty made with his nation for their lands, and as soon as the military, called to enforce his removal, had retired, he returned to the Illinois side of the river. A large force was at once raised and marched against him. On the evening of May 14, 1832, the first engagement occurred between a hand from this army and Black Hawk's band, in which the former were defeated. This attack and its result aroused the whites. A large force of men was raised, and Gen. Scott hastened from the seaboard, by way of the lakes, with United States troops and artillery to aid in the subjugation of the Indians. On the 24th of June, Black Hawk, with 200 warriors, was repulsed by Major Demont between Rock River and Galena. The Ameri- can army continued to move up Rock River toward the main body of the Indians, and on the 21st of July came upon Black Hawk and his band, and defeated them near the Blue Mounds. Before this action. Gen. Henry, in command, sent word to the main army by whom he was immediately rejoined, and the whole crossed the WnT.. —Thp ahnve Is the eenerally accepted version of the cause of the Black Hawk War, hut In our History of Jo &%^SrcSunS?7in'we faf oSfcn fo go to the bottom of this matter, and have, we think, found the actual cause of the war, which will he found on page 157. 78 THE NORTHWEST TERBITORV. "Wisconsin in pursuit of Black Hawk and his band who were fleeing to the ■ Mississippi. They were overtaken on the 2d of August, and in the battle which followed the power of the Indian chief was completely broken. He fled, but was seized by the Winnebagoes and delivered to the whites." On the 21st of September, 1832, Gen. Scott and Gov. Reynolds con- cluded a treaty with the Winnebagoes, Sacs and Foxes by which they ceded to the United States a vast tract of country, and agreed to remain peaceable with the whites. For the faithful performance of the provi- sions of this treaty on the part of the Indians, it was stipulated that Black Hawk, his two sons, the prophet Wabokieshiek, and six other chiefs of the hostile bands should be retained as hostages during the pleasure of the President. They were confined at Fort Barracks and put in irons. The next Spring, by order of the Secretary of War, they were taken to Washington. From there they were removed to Fortress Monroe, "there to remain until the conduct of their nation was such as to justify their being set at liberty." They were retained here until the 4th of June, when the authorities directed them to be taken to the principal cities so that they might see the folly of contending against the white people. Everj'where they were observed by thousands, the name of the old chief being extensively known. By the middle of August they reached Fort Armstrong on Rock Island, where Black Hawk was soon after released to go to his countrymen. As he passed the site of his birth- place, now the home of the white man, he was deeply moved. His village where he was born, where he had so happily lived, and where he had hoped to die, was now another's dwelling place, and he was a wanderer. On the next day after his release, he went at once to his tribe and his lodge. His wife was yet living, and with her he passed the remainder of his days. To his credit it may be said that Black Hawk always re- mained true to his wife, and served her with a devotion uncommon among the Indians, living with her upward of forty years. Black Hawk now passed his time hunting and fishing. A deep mel- ancholy had settled over him from which he could not be freed. At all times when he visited the whites he was received with marked atten- tion. He was an honored guest at the old settlers' reunion in Lee County, Illinois, at some of their meetings, and received many tokens of esteem. In September, 1838, while on his way to Rock Island to receive his annuity from the Government, he contracted a severe cold which resulted in a fatal attack of bilious fever which terminated his life on October 3. His faithful wife, who was devotedly attached to him, mourned deeply during his sickness. After his death he was dressed in the uniform pre- sented to him by the President while in Washington. He was buried in a grave six feet in depth, situated upon a beautiful eminence. " The THE NORTHWEST TEREITOEY. 79 body was placed in the middle of the grave, in a sitting posture, upon a seat constructed for the purpose. On his left side, the cane, given him by Henry Clay, was placed upright, with his right hand resting upon it. Many of the old warrior's trophies were placed in the grave, and some Indian garments, together with his favorite weapons." No sooner was the Black Hawk war concluded than settlers began rapidly to pour into the northern parts of Illinois, and into Wisconsin, now free from Indian depredations. Chicago, from a trading post, had grown to a commercial center, and was rapidly coming into prominence. In 1835, the formation of a State Government in Michigan was discussed, but did not take active form until two years later, when the State became a part of the Federal Union. The main attraction to that portion of the Northwest lying west of Lake Michigan, now included in the State of Wisconsin, was its alluvial wealth. Copper ore was found about Lake Superior. For some time this region was attached to Michigan for judiciary purposes, but in 183(5 was made a territory, then including Minnesota and Iowa. The latter State was detached two years later. In 1848, Wisconsin was admitted as a State, Madison being made the capital. We have now traced the various divisions of the Northwest Territory (save a little in Minnesota) from the time it was a unit comprising this vast territory, until circumstances compelled its present division. OTHER INDIAN TROUBLES. Before leaving this part of the narrative, we will narrate briefly the Indian troubles in Minnesota and elsewhere by the Sioux Indians. In August, 1862, the Sioux Indians living on the western borders of Minnesota fell upon the unsuspecting settlers, and in a few hours mas- sacred ten or twelve hundred persons. A distressful panic was the immediate result, fully thirty thousand persons fleeing from their homes to districts supposed to be better protected. The military authorities at once took active measures to punish the savages, and a large number were killed and captured. About a year after. Little Crow, the chief, was killed by a Mr. Lampson near Scattered Lake. Of those captured, thirty were hung at Maukato, and the remainder, through fears of mob violence, were removed to Camp McClellan, on the outskirts of the City of Davenport. It was here that Big Eagle came into prominence and secured his release by the following order : 80 THE NORTHWEST TEEEITORY. BIG EAGLE. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 81 " Special Order, No. 430. " Wae Department, " Adjutant General's Oeficb, Washington, Dec. 3, 1864. " Big Eagle, an Indian now in confinement at Davenport, Iowa» will, upon the receipt of this order, be immediately released from confine- ment and set at liberty. " By order of the President of the United States. " Official : " E. D. Townsend, Ass't Adft Gen. " Capt. James Vanderventbr, Oom'y Sub. Vols. " Through Com'g Gen'l, Washington, D. C." Another Indian who figures more prominently than Big Eagle, and who was more cowardly in his nature, with his band of Modoc Indians, is noted in the annals of the New Northwest: we refer to Captain Jack. This distinguished Indian, noted for his cowardly murder of Gen. Canby, was a chief of a Modoc tribe of Indians inhabiting the border lands between California and Oregon. This region of country comprises what is known as the " Lava Beds," a tract of land described as utterly impene- trable, save by those savages who had made it their home. The Modocs are known as an exceedingly fierce and treacherous race. They had, according to their own traditions, resided here for many generations, and at one time were exceedingly numerous and powerful. A famine carried off nearly half their numbers, and disease, indolence and the vices of the white man have reduced them to a poor, weak and insignificant tribe. Soon after the settlement of California and Oregon, complaints began to be heard of massacres of emigrant trains passing through the Modoc country. In 1847, an emigrant train, comprising eighteen souls, was en- tirely destroyed at a place since known as " Bloody Point." These occur- rences caused the United States Government to appoint a peace commission, who, after repeated attempts, in 1864, made a treaty with the Modocs, Snakes and Klamaths, in which it was agreed on their part to remove to a reservation set apart for them in the southern part of Oregon. With the exception of Captain Jack and a band of his followers, who remained at Clear Lake, about six miles from Klamath, all the Indians complied. The Modocs who went to the reservation were under chief Schonchin. Captain Jack remained at the lake without disturbance until 1869, when he was also induced to remove to the reservation. The Modocs and the Klamaths soon became involved in a quarrel, and Captain Jack and his band returned to the Lava Beds. Several attempts were made by the Indian Commissioners to induce them to return to the reservation, and finally becoming involved in a 82 THE NORTHWEST TBERITOKY. diificulty with the commissioner and his military escort, a fight ensued, in which the chief and his band were routed. They were greatly enraged, and on their retreat, before the day closed, killed eleven inoffensive whites. The nation was aroused and immediate action demanded. A com- mission was at once appointed by the Government to see what could be done. It comprised the following persons : Gen. E. R. S. Canby, Rev. Dr. E. Thomas, a leading Methodist divine of California; Mr. A. B. Meacham, Judge Rosborough, of California, and a Mr. Dyer, of Oregon. After several interviews, in which the savages were always aggressive, often appearing with scalps in their belts. Bogus Charley came to the commission on the evening of April 10, 1873, and informed them that Capt. Jack and his band would have a " talk " to-morrow at a place near Clear Lake, about three miles distant. Here the Commissioners, accom- panied by Charley, Riddle, the interpreter, and Boston Charley repaired. After the usual greeting the council proceedings commenced. On behalf of the Indians there were present : Capt. Jack, Black Jim, Schnac Nasty Jim, Ellen's Man, and Hooker Jim. They had no guns, but carried pis- tols. After short speeches by Mr. Meacham, Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas, Chief Schonchin arose to speak. He had scarcely proceeded when, as if by a preconcerted arrangement, Capt. Jack drew his pistol and shot Gen. Canby dead. In less than a minute a dozen shots were fired by the savages, and the massacre completed. Mr. Meacham was shot by Schon- chin, and Dr. Thomas by Boston Charley. Mr. Dyer barely escaped, being fired at twice. Riddle, the interpreter, and his squaw escaped. The troops rushed to the spot where they found Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas dead, and Mr. Meacham badly wounded. The savages had escaped to their impenetrable fastnesses and could not be pursued. The whole country was aroused by this brutal massacre ; but it was not until the following May that the murderers were brought to justice. At that time Boston Charley gave himself up, and offered to guide the troops to Capt. Jack's stronghold. This led to the capture of his entire gang, a number of whom were murdered by Oregon volunteers while on theif way to trial. The remaining Indians were held as prisoners until July when their trial occurred, which led to the conviction of Capt. Jack, Schonchin, Boston Charley, Hooker Jim, Broncho, alias One-Eyed Jim, and Slotuck, who were sentenced to be hanged. , These senteoces were approved by the President, save in the case of Slotuck and Broncho whose sentences were commuted to imprisonment for life. The others were executed at Fort Klamath, October 3, 1873. These closed the Indian troubles for a time in the Northwest, and for several years the borders of civilization remained in peace. They were again involved in a conflict with the savages about the country of the THE NORTHWEST TEREITOKT. 83 CAPTAIN JACK, THE MODOC CHIEFTAIN. !J4 THE NORTHWEST TEBRITOET. Black Hills, in which war the gallant Gen. Custer lost his life. Just now the borders of Oregon and California are again in fear of hostilities ; but as the Government has learned how to deal with the Indians, they will be of short duration. The red man is fast passing away before the march of the white man, and a few more generations will read of the Indians as one of the nations of the past. The Northwest abounds in memorable places. We have generally noticed them in the narrative, but our space forbids their description in detail, save of the most important places. Detroit, Cincinnati, Vincennes, Kaskaskia and their kindred towns have all been described. But ere we leave the narrative we will present our readers with an account of the Kinzie house, the old landmark of Chicago, and the discovery of the source of the Mississippi River, each of which may well find a place in the annals of the Northwest. Mr. John Kinzie, of the Kinzie house, represented in the illustra- tion, established a trading house at Fort Dearborn in 1804. The stockade had been erected the year previojis, and named Fort Dearborn in honor of the Secretary of "War. It had a block house at each of the two angles, on the southern side a sallyport, a covered way on the north side, that led down to the river, for the double purpose of providing means of escape, and of procuring water in the event of a siege; Fort Dearborn stood on the south bank of the Chicago River, about half a mile from its mouth. When Major Whistler built it, his soldiers hauled all the timber, for he had no oxen, and so economically did he work that the fort cost the Government only fifty dollars. For a while the garrison could get no grain, and Whistler and his men subsisted on acorns. Now Chicago is the greatest grain center in the world. Mr. Kinzie bought the hut of the first settler, Jean Baptiste Point au Sable, on the site of which he erected his mansion. Within an inclosure in front he planted some Lombardy poplars, seen in the engraving, and in the rear he soon had a fine garden and growing orchard. In 1812 the Kinzie house and its surroundings became the theater of stirring events. The garrison of Fort Dearborn consisted of fifty-four men, under the charge of Capt. Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant Lenai T. Helm (son-in-law to Mrs. Kinzie), and Ensign Ronan The surgeon was Dr. Voorhees. The only residents at the post at that time were the wives of Capt. Heald and Lieutenant Helm and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Canadian voyagers with their wives and children. The soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on the most friendly terms with the Pottawatomies and the Winnebagoes, the prin- cipal tribes around them, but they could not win them from their attach- ment to the British. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 85 After the battle of Tippecanoe it was observed that some of the lead- ing thiefs became sullen, for some of their people had perished in that conflict with American troops. One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing his violin and his children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing into the house pale with terror, and exclaiming, " The Indians ! the Indians ! " " What ? Where ? " eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. " Up at Lee's, killing and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who, when the alarm was givcjn, was attending Mrs. Burns, a newly-made mother, living not far offi. KINZIE HOUSE. Mr. Kinzie and his family crossed the river in boats, and took refuge in the fort, to which place Mrs. Burns and her infant, not a day old, were conveyed in safety to the shelter of the guns of Fort Dearborn, and the rest of the white inhabitants fled. The Indians were a scalping party of Winnebagoes, who hovered around the fort some days, when they dis- appeared, and for several weeks the inhabitants were not disturbed by alarms. Chicago was then so deep in the wilderness, that the news of the declaration of war against Great Britain, made on the 19th of June, 1812, did not reach the commander of the garrison at Fort Dearborn till the 7th of August. Now the fast mail train will carry a man from New York to Chicago in twenty-seven hours, and such a declaration might be sent, every word, by the telegraph in less than the same number of minutes. 86 THE KOETHVEST TEBRITOKY. PRESENT CONDITION OF THE NORTHWEST. PrecediBg chapters have brought us to the close of the Black Hawk war, and we now turn to the contemplation of the growth and prosperity of the Northwest under the smile of peace and the blessings of our civili- za-tion. The pioneers of this region date events back to the deep snow ^<^t"i^^- -^' '^^r V/u^^ A EBPEBSENTATIVE PIONEEE. of 1831, no one arriving here since that date taking first honors. The inciting cause of the immigration which overflowed the prairies early in the 'SOs was the reports of the marvelous beauty and fertility of the region distributed through the East by those who had participated in the Black Hawk campaign with Gen. Scott. Chicago and Milwaukee then had a few hundred inhabitants, and Gurdon S. Hubbard's trail from the former city to Kaskaskia led almost through a wilderness. Vegetables and clothing were largely distributed through the regions adjoining the THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 87 lakes by steamers from the Ohio towns. There are men now living in nhnois who came to the state when barely an acre was in cultivation, and a man now prominent in the business circles of Chicago looked over the swampy, cheerless site of that metropolis in 1818 and went south ward into civilization. Emigr ants from Pennsylvania in 1830 left behind LINCOLN MONUMENT, SPEINGFIELD, ILLINOIS. them but one small railway in the coal regions, thirty miles in length, and made their way to the Northwest mostly with ox teams, finding in Northern Illinois petty ' settlements scores of miles apart, although the southern portion of the state was fairly dotted with farms. The water courses of the lakes and rivers furnished transportation to the second great army of immigrants, and about 1850 railroads were pushed to that extent that the crisis of 1837 was precipitated upon us. 88 THE NORTHWEST TBBEITORY. from the effects of which the "Western country had not fully recovered at the outbreak of the war. Hostilities found the colonists of the prairies fully alive to the demands of the occasion, and the honor of recruiting iiiii:iiiiiiTi7iift''yf:it!'ifii'" \^ u o a o o a a P3 o ft <1 the vast armies of the Union fell largely to the Governors of the Western States. The struggle, on the whole, had a marked effect for the better on th new Northwest, giving it an impetus which twenty years of peace would not ha produced. In a large degree, this prosperity was an inflated one ; and w'th the rest of the Union, we have since been compelled to atone therefor by f THE NORTHWEST TBKEITOEY. 89 years of depression of values, of scarcity of employment, and loss of fortune. To a less degree, however, than the manufacturing or mining regions has the West suffered during the prolonged panic now so near its end. Agriculture, still the leading feature in our industries, has been quite prosperous through all these dark years, and the farmers have cleared away manj' incumbrances resting over them from the period of fictitious values. The population has steadily increased, the arts and sciences are gaining a stronger foothold, the trade area of the region is becoming daily more extended, and we have been largely exempt from the financial calamities which have nearly wrecked communities on the seaboard dependent wholly on foreign commerce or domestic manufacture. At the present period there are no great schemes broached for the Northwest, no propositions for government subsidies or national works of improvement, but the capital of the world is attracted hither for the purchase of our products or the expansion of our capacity for serving the nation at large. A new era is dawning as to transportation, and we bid fair to deal almost exclusively with the increasing and expanding lines of steel rail running through every few miles of territory oh the prairies. The lake marine will no doubt continue to be useful in the warmer season, and to serve as a regulator of freight rates ; but experienced navigators forecast the decay of the system in moving to the seaboard the enormous crops of the West. Within the past five years it has become quite common to see direct shipments to Europe^and the West Indies going through from the second-class towns along the Mississippi and Missouri. As to popular education, the standard has of late risen very greatly, and our schools would be creditable to any section of the Union. More and more as the events of the war pass into obscurity will the fate of the Northwest be linked with that of the Southwest, and the next Congressional apportionment will give the valley of the Mississippi absolute control of the legislation of the nation, and do much toward securing the removal of the Federal capitol to some more central location. Our public men continue to wield the full share of influence pertain- ing to their rank in the national autonomy, and seem not to forget that for the past sixteen years they .and their constituents have dictated the principles which should govern the country. In a work like this, destined to lie on the shelves of the library for generations, and not doomed to daily destruction like a newspaper, one can not indulge in the same glowing predictions, the sanguine statements of actualities that fill the columns of ephemeral publications. Time may bring grief to the pet projects of a writer, and explode castles erected on a pedestal of facts. Yet there are unmistakable indications before us of 90 THE NORTHWEST TBEEITORY. the same radical change in our great Northwest which characterizes its history for the past thirty years. Our domain has a sort of natural geographical border, save where it melts away to the southward in the cattle raising districts of the southwest. Our prime interest will for some years doubtless be the growth of the food of the world, in which branch it has already outstripped all competitors, and our great rival in this duty will naturally be the fertile plains of Kansas, Nebraska and Colorado, to say nothing of the new empire so rapidly growing up in Texas. Over these regions there is a continued progress in agriculture and in railway building, and we must look to our laurels. Intelligent observers of events are fully aware of the strides made in the way of shipments of fresh meats to Europe, many of these ocean cargoes being actually slaughtered in the West and transported on ice to the wharves of the seaboard cities. That this new enterprise will continue there is no reason to doubt. There are in Chicago several factories for the canning of prepared meats for European consumption, and the orders for this class of goods are already immense. English capital is becoming daily more and more dissatisfied with railway loans and investments, and is gradually seeking mammoth outlays in lands and live stock. The stock yards in Chicago, Indianapolis and East St. Louis are yearly increasing their facilities, and their plant steadily grows more valuable. Importations of blooded animals from the pro- gressive countries of Europe are destined to greatly improve the quality of our beef and mutton. Nowhere is there to be seen a more enticing display in this line than at our state and county fairs, and the interest in the matter is on the increase. To attempt to give statistics of oul- grain production for 1877 would be useless, so far have we surpassed ourselves in the quantity and quality of our product. We are too liable to forget that we are giving the world its first article of nfecessity — its food supply. An opportunity to learn this fact so it never can be forgotten was afforded at Chicago at the outbreak of the great panic of 1873, when Canadian purchasers, fearing the prostration of business mightbring about an anarchical condition of affairs, went to that city with coin in bulk and foreign drafts to secure their supplies in their own currency at first hands. It may be iustlv claimed by the agricultural community that their combined efforts g^ave the nation its first impetus toward a restoration of its crippled industries and their labor brought the gold premium to a lower depth than the government was able to reach by its most intense efforts of leo-islation and compulsion. The hundreds of millions about to be disbursed f farm products have already, by the anticipation common to all commerc' t THE NORTHWEST TEREITOEY. 91 nations, set the wheels in motion, and will relieve us from the perils so long shadowing our efforts to return to a healthy tone. Manufacturing has attained in the chief cities a foothold which bids fair to render the Northwest independent of the outside world. Nearly o < O « fk ^ O w o g :?; o our whole region has a distribution of coal measures which will in time support the manufactures necessary to our comfort and prosperity. As to transportation, the chief factor in the production of all articles except fdod, no section is so magnificently endowed, and our facilities are yearly increasing beyond those of any other region. 92 THE NOETHWEST TBKBITOET. The period from a central point of the war to the outbreak of the panic was marked by a tremendous growth in our railway lines, but the 'depression of the times caused almost a total suspension of operations. Now that prosperity is returning to our stricken country we witness its anticipation by the railroad interest in a series of projects, extensions, and leases which bid fair to largely increase our transportation facilities. The process of foreclosure and sale of incumbered lines is another matter to be considered. In the case of the Illinois Central road, which formerly transferred to other lines at Cairo the vast burden of freight destined for the Gulf region, we now see the incorporation of the tracks connecting through to New Orleans, every inile co-operating in turning toward the northwestern metropolis the weight of the inter-state commerce of a thousand miles or more of fertile plantations. Three competing routes to Texas have established in Chicago their general freight and passenger agencies. Four or five lines compete for all Pacific freights to a point as as far as the interior of Nebraska. Half a dozen or more splendid bridge structures have been thrown across the Missouri and Mississippi Rivers by the railways. The Chicago and Northwestern line has become an aggre- gation of over two thousand miles of rail, and the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul is its close rival in extent and importance. The three lines running to Cairo via Vincennes form a through route for all traffic with the states to the southward. The chief projects now under discussion are the Chicago and Atlantic, which is to unite with lines now built to Charleston, and the Chicago and Canada Southern, which line will con- nect with all the various branches of that Canadian enterprise. Our latest new road is the Chicago and Lake Huron, formed of three lines, and entering the city from Valparaiso on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago track. The trunk lines being mainly in operation, the progress made in the way of shortening tracks, making air-line branches, and running extensions does not show to the advantage it deserves, as this process is constantly adding new facilities to the established order of things. The panic reduced the price of steel to a point where the railways could hardly afford to use iron rails, arid all our northwestern lines report large relays of Bessemer track. The immense crops now being moved have given a great rise to the value of railway stocks, and their transportation must result in heavy pecuniary advantages. Few are aware of the importance of the wholesale and jobbino- trade of Chicago. One leading firm has since the panic sold §24,000,000 of ■dry goods in one year, and they now expect most confidently to add seventy per cent, to the figures of their last year's business. In boots and shoes and in clothing, twenty or more great firms from the east have placed here their distributing agents or their factories ; and in groceries THE NOETHWEST TEREITOKY. 93 Chicago supplies the entire Northwest at rates presenting advantages over New York. Chicago has stepped in between New York and the rural banks as a financial center, and scarcely a banking institution in the grain or cattle regions but keeps its reserve funds in the vaults of our commercial insti- tutions. Accumulating here throughout the spring and summer months, they are summoned home at pleasure to move the products of the prairies. This process greatly strengthens the northwest in its financial operations, leaving home capital to supplement local operations on behalf of home interests. It is impossible to forecast the destiny of this grand and growing section of the Union. Figures and predictions made at this date might seem ten years hence so ludicrously small as to excite only derision. ,%^# j*a- '"3 4, ) v^'^'. 01 o HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST^ 95 CHICAGO. ' It is impossible in our brief space to give more than a meager sketch of such a city as Chicago, which is in itself the greatest marvel of the Prairie State. This mysterious, majestic, mighty city, born first of water, and next of fire ; sown in weakness, and raised in power ; planted among the willows of the marsh, and crowned with the glory of the mountains ; sleeping on the bosom of the prairie, and rocked on the bosom of the sea , CHICAQ-O IN 1833. the youngest city of the ■world, and still the eye of the prairie, as Damas- cus, the oldest city of the world, is the eye of the desert. With a com- merce far exceeding that of Corinth on her isthmus, in the highway to the East; with the defenses of a continent piled around her by the thou- sand milpa ■mnVincp Jimr_£ax safer than Rome on the banks of the Tiber; 9(5 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. with schools eclipsing Alexandria and Athens : with liberties more con- spicuous than those of the old republics ; with a heroism equal to the first Carthage, and with a sanctity scarcely second to that of Jerusalem— set your thoughts on all this, lifted into the eyes of all men by the miracle of its growth, illuminated by the flame of its fall, and transfigured by the . divinity of its resurrection, and you will feel, as I do, the utter impossi- bility of compassing this subject as it deserves. Some impression of her importance is received from the shock her burning gave to the civilized world. When the doubt of her calamity was removed, and the horrid fact was accepted, there went a shudder over all cities, and a quiver over all lands. There was scarcely a town in the civilized world that did not shake on the brink of this opening chasm. The flames of our homes red- dened all skies. The city was set upon a hill, and could not be hid. All eyes were turned upon it. To have struggled and suffered amid the scenes of its fall is as distinguishing as to have fought at Thermopylae, or Salamis, or Hastings, or Waterloo, or Bunker Hill. Its calamity amazed the world, because it was felt to be the commoa property of mankind. The early history of the city is full of interest, just as the early his- tory of such a man as Washington or Lincoln becomes public property, and is cherished by every patriot. Starting with 560 acres in 1833, it embraced and occupied 28,000 acres in 1869, and, having now a population of more than 500,000, it com- mands general attention. The first settler — Jean Baptiste Pointe au Sable, a mulatto from the West Indies — came and began trade with the Indians in 1796. John Kinzie became his successor in 1804, in which year Fort Dearborn was erected. A mere trading-post was kept here from that time till about the time of the Blackhawk war, in 1832. It was not the city. It was merely a cock crowing at midnight. The morning was not yet. In 1833 the set- tlement about the fort was incorporated as a town. The voters were divided on the propriety of such corporation, twelve voting for it and one against it. Four years later it was incorporated as a city, and embraced 560 acres. The produce handled in this city is an indication of its power. Grain and flour were imported from the East till as late as 1837. The first exportation by way of experiment was in 1839. Exports exceeded imports first in 1842, The Board of Trade was organized in 1848, but it was so weak that it needed nursing till 1855. Grain was purchased by the wagon-load in the street. I remember sitting with my father on a load of wheat, in the long HISTORY OF THE NOETHWEST. 9T line of wagons along Lake street, while the buyers came and untied the bags, and examined the grain, and made their bids. That manner of business had to cease with the day of small things. Now our elevators will hold 15,000,000 bushels of grain. TJie cash value of the produce handled in a year is $215,000,000, and the produce weighs 7,000,000 tons or 700,000 car loads. This handles thirteen and a half ton each minute, all the year round. One tenth of all the wheat in the United States is handled in Chicago. Even as long ago as 1863 the receipts of grain in Chicago exceeded those of the goodly city of St. Louis, and in 1854 the exports of grain from Chicago exceeded those of New York and doubled those of St. Petersburg, Archangel, or Odessa, the largest grain markets in Europe. The manufacturing interests of the city are not contemptible. In 1873 manufactories employed 45,000 operatives ; in 1876, 60,000. The manufactured product in 1875 was worth 1177,000,000. No estimate of the size and power of Chicago would be adequate that did not put large emphasis on the railroads. Before they canie thundering along our streets canals were the hope of our country. But who ever thinks now of traveling by canal • packets ? In June, 1852, there were only forty miles of railroad connected with the city. The old Galena division of the Northwestern ran out to Elgin. But now, who can count the trains and measure the roads that seek a terminus or connection in this city ? The lake stretches away to the north, gathering in to this center all the harvests that might otherwise pass to the north of us. If you will take a map and look at the adjustment of railroads, you will see, first, that Chicago is the great railroad center of the world, as New York is the commercial city of this continent ; and, second, that the railroad lines form the iron spokes of a great wheel whose hub is this city. The lake furnishes the only break in the spokes, and this seems simply to have pushed a few spokes together on each shore. See the eighteen trunk lines, exclusive of eastern connections. Pass round the circle, and view their numbers and extent. There is the great Northwestern, with all its branch'es, one branch creeping along the lake shore, and so reaching to the north, into the Lake Superior regions, away to the right, and on to the Northern Pacific on the left, swinging around Green Bay for iron and copper and silver, twelve months in the year, and reaching out for the wealth of the great agricultural belt and isothermal line traversed by the Northern Pacific. Another branch, not so far north, feeling for the heart of the Badger State. Another pushing lower down the Mississippi — all these make many con- nections, and tapping all the vast wheat regions of Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, and all the regions this side of sunset. There is that elegant road, the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy, running out a goodly number of 98 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. OLD FOKT DEAEBOEN, 1830, PfiKSENT SITE OJ? LAKE ST14EET BBIDGE, CHICAGO, IH 1833. HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. yy branches, and reaping the great fields this side of the Missouri River. 1 can only mention the Chicago, Alton & St. Louis, our Illinois Central, described elsewhere, and the Chicago & Rock Island. Further around we come to the lines connecting us with all the eastern cities. The Chicago, Indianapolis & St. Louis, the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne & Chicago, the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern, and the Michigan Cen- tral and Great Western, give us many highways to the seaboard. Thus we reach the Mississippi at five points, from St. Paul to Cairo and the Gulf itself by two routes. We also reach Cincinnati and Baltimore, and Pitts- burgh and Philadelphia, and New York. North and south run the water courses of the lakes and the rivers, broken just enough at this point to make a pass. Through this, from east to west, run the long lines that stretch from ocean to ocean. This is the neck of the glass, and the golden sands of commerce must pass into our hands. Altogether we have more than 10,000 miles of railroad, directly tributary to this city, seeking to unload their wealth in our coffers. All these roads have come themselves by the infallible instinct of capital. Not a dollar was ever given by the city to secure one of them, and only a small per cent, of stock taken originally by her citizens, and that taken simply as an investment. Coming in the natural order of events, they will not be easily diverted. There is still another showing to all this. The connection between New York and San Francisco is by the middle route. This passes inevit- ably through Chicago. St. Louis wants the Southern Pacific or Kansas Pacific, and pushes it out through Denver, and so on up to Cheyenne. But before the road is fairly under way, the Chicago roads shove out to Kansas City, making even the Kansas Pacific a feeder, and actually leav- ing St. Louis out in the cold. It is not too much to expect that, Dakota, Montana, and Washington Territory will find their great market in Chi- cago. But these are not all. Perhaps I had better notice here the ten or fifteen new roads that have just entered, or are just entering, our city. Their names are all that is necessary to give. Chicago & St. Paul, look- ing up the Red River country to the British possessions ; the Chicago, Atlantic & Pacific ; the Chicago, Decatur & State Line ; the Baltimore & Ohio; the Chicago, Danville & Vincennes; the Chicago & LaSalle Rail- road ; the Chicago, Pittsburgh & Cincinnati ; the Chicago and Canada Southern ; the Chicago and Illinois River Railroad. These, with their connections, and with the new connections of the old roads, already in process of erection, give to Chicago not less than 10,000 miles of new tributaries from the richest land on the continent. Thus there will be added to the reserve power, to the capital within reach of this city, not less than $1,000,000,000. ■j^QQ HISTOKY OF THE NORTHWEST. Add to all this transporting power the ships that sail one every nine minutes of the business hours of the season of navigation ; add, also, the canal boats that leave one every five minutes during the same time— and you will see something of the business of the city. THE COMMERCE OF THIS CITY has been leaping along to keep pace with the growth of the country around us. In 1852, our commerce reached the hopeful sum of 120,000,000. In 1870 it reached 1400,000,000. In 1871 it was pushed up above 1450,000,000. And in 1875 it touched nearly double that. One-half of our imported goods come directly to Chicago. Grain enough is exported directly from our docks to the old world to employ a semi-weekly Hne of steamers of 3,000 tons capacity. This branch is not likely to be greatly developed. Even after the great Welland Canal is completed we shall have only fourteen feet of water. The great ocean vessels will continue to control the trade. The banking capital of Chicago is $24,431,000. Total exchange in 1875, 1659,000,000. Her wholesale business in 1875 was 1294,000,000. The rate of taxes is less than in any other great city. The schools of Chicago are unsurpassed in America. Out of a popu- lation of 300,000 there were only 186 persons between the ages of sis and twenty-one unable to read. This is the best known record. In 1831 the mail system was condensed into a half-breed, who wen1 on foot to Niles, Mich., once in two weeks, and brought back what papers and news he could find. As late as 1846 there was often only one mai a week. A post-office was established in Chicago in 1833, and the post master nailed up old boot-legs on one side of his shop to serve as boxei for the nabobs and literary men. It is an interesting fact in the growth of the young city that in th( active life of the business men of that day the mail matter has grown t( a daily average of over 6,500 pounds. It speaks equally well for th( intelligence of the people and the commercial importance of the place that the mail matter distributed to the- territory immediately tributary ti Chicago is seven times greater than that distributed to the territor immediately tributary to St. Louis. The improvements that have characterized the city are as startlinj as the city itself. In 1831, Mark Beaubien established a ferry over th river, and put himself under bonds to carry all the citizens free for th privilege of charging strangers. Now there are twenty-four large brido'e and two tunnels. In 1833 the government expended $30,000 on the harbor. The commenced that series of manoeuvers with the river that has made it on HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 101 of the world's curiosities. It used to wind around in the lower end of the town, and make its way rippling over the sand into the lake at the foot of Madison street. They took it up and put it down where it now is. It was a narrow stream, so narrow that even moderately small crafts had to go up through the willows and cat's tails to the point near Lake street bridge, and back up one of the branches to get room enough in which to turn around. In 1844 the quagmires in the streets were first pontooned by plank roads, which acted in wet weather as public squirt-guns. Keeping you out of the mud, they compromised by squirting the mud over you. The wooden-block pavements came to Chicago in 1857. In 1840 water was delivered by peddlers in carts or by hand. Then a twenty-five horse- power engine pushed it through hollow or bored logs along the streets till 1854, when it was introduced into the houses by new works. The first fire-engine was used in 1835, and the first steam fire-engine in 1859. Gas was utilized for lighting the city in 1850. The Young Men's-'Chris- tian Association was organized in 1858, and horse railroads carried them to their work in 1859. The museum was opened in 1863. The alarm telegraph adopted in 1864. The opera-house built in 1865. The city grew from 560 acres in 1833 to 23,000 in 1869. In 1834, the taxes amounted to 148.90, and the trustees of the town borrowed |60 more for opening and improving streets. In 1835, the legislature authorized a loan of $2,000, and the treasurer and street commissioners resigned rather than plunge the, town into such a gulf. Now the city embraces 36 square miles of territory, and has 30 miles of water front, besides the outside harbor of refuge, of 400 acres, inclosed by a crib sea-wall. One-third of the city has been raised up an average of eight feet, giving good pitch to the 263 miles of sewerage. The water of the city is above all competition. It is received through two tunnels extending to a crib in the lake two miles from shore. The closest analy- sis fails to detect any impurities, and, received 35 feet below the surface, it is always clear and cold. The first tunnel is five feet two inches in diameter and two miles long, and can deliver 50,000,000 of gallons per day. The second tunnel is seven feet in diameter and six miles long, running four miles under the city, and can deliver 100,000,000 of gal- lons per day. This water is distributed through 410 miles of water- mains. The three grand engineering exploits of the city are : First, lifting the city up on jack-screws, whole squares at a time, without interrupting the business, thus giving us good drainage ; second, running the tunnels under the lake, giving us the best water in the world ; and thii-d, the turning the current of the river in its own channel, delivering u9 from the old abominations, and making decency possible. They redound about 102 HISTOKY OF THE NORTHWEST. equally to the credit of the engineering, to the energy of the people, and to the health of the city. That which really constitutes the city, its indescribable spirit, its soul, the way it lights up in every feature in the hour of action, has not been touched. In meeting strangers, one is often surprised how some homely women marry so well. Their forms are bad, their gait uneven and awk- ward, their complexion is dull, their features are misshapen and mismatch- ed, and when we see them there is no beauty that we should desire them. But when ouce they are aroused on some subject, they put on new pro- portions. They light up into great power. The real person comes out from its unseemly ambush, and captures us at will. They have power. Tiiey have ability to cause things to come to pass. We no longer wonder why they are in such high demand. So it is with our city. There is no grand scenery except the two seas, one of water, the other of prairie. Nevertheless, there is a spirit about it, a push, a breadth, a power, that ■ soon makes it a place never to be forsaken. One soon ceases to believe in impossibilities. Balaams are the only prophets that are disappointed. The bottom that has been on the point of falling out has been there so long that it has grown fast. It can not fall out. It has all the capital of the world itching to get inside the corporation. The two great laws that govern the growth and size of cities are, first, the amount of territory for which they are the distributing and receiving points ; second, the number of medium or moderate dealers that do this distributing. Monopolists build up themselves, not the cities. They neither eat, wear, nor live in proportion to their business. Both these laws help Chicago. The tide of trade is eastward — not up or down the map, but across the map. The lake runs up a w'ingdam for 500 miles to gather in the business. Commerce can not ferry up there for seven months in the year, and the facilities for seven months can do the work for twelve. Then the great region west of us is nearly all good, productive land. Dropping south mto the trail of St. Louis, you fall into vast deserts and rocky dis- tricts, useful in holding the world together. St. Louis and Cincinnati, instead of rivaling and hurting Chicago, are her greatest sureties of domimon. They are far enough away to give sea-room,— farther off than Tans is from London,— and yet they are near enough to prevent the springing up of any other great city between them. St. Louis will be helped by the opening of the Mississippi, but also Hurt, i hat will put New Orleans on her feet, and with a railroad running over into Texas and so West, she will tap the streams that now crawl up the Texas and Missouri road. The current is East, not North, and a sea- port at New Orleans can not permanently help St. Louis. Chicago is in the field almost alone, to handle the wealth of one- HISTORY OE THE NORTHWEST. 103 fourth of the territory of this great republic. This strip of seacoast divides its margins between Portland, Boston, New York, Philadp\phia, Baltimore and Savannah, or some other great port to be created £ • the South in the next decade. But Chicago has a dozen empires casting their treasures into her lap. On a bed of coal that can run all the machinery of the world for 500 centuries ; in a garden that can feed the race by the thousand years ; at the head of the lakes that give her a temperature as a summer resort equaled by no great city in the land ; with a climate that insures the health of her citizens ; surrounded by all the great deposits of natural wealth in mines aud forests and herds, Chicago is the wonder of to-day, and will be the city of the future. MASSACRE AT FORT DEARBORN. During the war of 1812, Fort Dearborn became the theater of stirring, events. The garrison consisted of fifty-four men under command of Captain Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant Helm (son-in-law of Mrs. Kinzie) and Ensign Ronan. Dr. Voorhees was surgeon. The*only resi- dents at the post at that time were the wives of Captain Heald and Lieu- tenant Helm, and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Canadian voyageurs, with their wives and children. The soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on most friendly terms with the Pottawattamies and Winnebagos, the principal tribes around them, but they could not win them from their attachment to the British. One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing on his violin and his children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing into the house, paie with terror, and exclaiming : " The Indians ! the Indians!" "What? "Where?" eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. "Up at Lee's, kUling and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who, when the alarm was given, was attending Mrs. Barnes ( just confined) hving not far off. Mr. Kinzie and his family crossed the river and took refuge in the fort, to which place Mrs. Barnes and her infant not a day old were safely conveyed. The rest of the inhabitants took shelter in the fort. This alarm was caused by a scalping party of Winnebagos, who hovered about the fort several days, when they disappeared, and for several weeks the inhabitants were undisturbed. On the 7th of August, 1812, General Hull, at Detroit, sent orders to Captain Heald to evacuate Fort Dearborn, and to distribute all the United States property to the Indians in the neighborhood — a most insane order. The Pottawattamie chief, who brought the dispatch, had more wisdom than the commanding general. He advised Captain Heald not to make the distribution. Said he : " Leave the fort and stores as they are, and let the Indians make distribution for themselves; and while they are eTirrafTorl in t.ViA Vinsinfiss*. the white Deoole mav escape to F(3rt Wayne." HISTORY OP THE NORTHWEST. 105 Captain Heald held a council with the Indi9,ns on the afternoon of the 12th, in which his officers refused to join, for they had been informed that treachery was designed — ^that the Indians intended to murder the white people in the council, and then destroy those in the fort. Captain Heald, however, took the precaution to open a port-hole displaying a cannon pointing directly upon the council, and by that means saved his life. Mr. Kinzie, who knew the Indians well, begged Captain Heald not to confide in their promises, nor distribute the arms and munitions among them, for it would only put power into their hands to destroy the whites. Acting upon this advice, Heald resolved to withhold the munitions of war ; and on the night of the 13th, after the distribution of the other property had been made, the powder, ball and liquors were thrown into the river, the muskets broken up and destroyed. Black Partridge, a friendly chief, came to Captain Heald, and said : " Linden birds have been singing in my ears to-day: be careful on the march you are going to take." On that dark night vigilant Indians had crept near the fort and discovered the destruction of their promised booty going on within. The next morning the powder was seen floating on the surface of the river. The savages were exasperated and made loud com- plaints and threats. On the following day when preparations were making to leave the fort, and all the inmates were deeply impressed with a sense of impend- ing danger, Capt. Wells, an uncle of Mrs. Heald, was discovered upon the Indian trail among the sand-hills on the borders of the lake, not far distant, with a band of mounted Miamis, of whose tribe he was chief, having been adopted by the famous Miami warrior, Little Turtle. When news of Hull's surrender reached Fort Wayne, he had started with this force to assist Heald in defending Fort Dearborn. He was too late. Every means for its defense had been destroyed the night before, and arrangements were made for leaving the fort on thej, morning of the 15th. It was a warm bright morning in the middle of August. Indications were positive that the savages intended to murder the white people ; and when they moved out of the southern gate of the fort, the march was like a funeral procession. The band, feeling the solemnity of the occa- sion, struck up the Dead March in Saul. Capt. Wells, who had blackened his face with gun-powder in token of his fate, took the lead with his band of Miamis, followed by Capt. Heald, with his wife by his side on horseback. Mr. Kinzie hoped by his personal influence to avert the impending blow, and therefore accompanied them, leaving his family in a boat in charge of a friendly Indian, to be taken to his trading station at the site.of Niles, Michigan, in the event of his death. 106 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 107. The procession moved slowly along the lake shore till they reached the sand-hills between the prairie and the beach, when the Pottawattamie escort, under the leadership of Blackbird, filed to the right, placing those hills between them and the white people. Wells, with his Miamis, had kept in the advance. They suddenly came pushing back. Wells exclaim- ing, " They are about to attack us ; form instantly." These words were quickly followed by a storm of bullets, which came whistling over the little hills which the treacherous savages had made the covert for their murderous attack. The white troops charged upon the Indians, drove them back to the prairie, and then the battle was waged between fifty- four soldiers, twelve civilians and three or four women (the cowardly Miamis having fled at the outset) against five hundred Indian warriors. The white people, hopeless, resolved to sell their lives as dearly as possible. Ensign Ronan wielded his weapon vigorously, even after falling upon his knees weak from the loss of blood. Capt. Wells, who was by the side of his niece, Mrs. Heald, when the conflict began, behaved with the greatest coolness and courage. He said to her, " We have not the slightest chance for life. We must part to meet no more in this world. God bless you." And then he dashed forward. Seeing a \young warrior, painted like a demon, climb into a wagon in which were twelve children, and tomahawk them all, he cried out, unmindful of his personal danger, " If that is your game, butchering women and children, I will kill too." He spurred his. horse towards the Indian camp, where they had left their squaws and papooses, hotly pursued by swift-footed young warriors, who sent bullets, whistling after him. One of these killed his horse and wounded him severely in the leg. With a yell the young braves rushed to make him their prisoner and reserve him for torture. He resolved not to be made a captive, and by the use of the most provoking epithets tried to induce them to kill him instantly. He called a fiery young chief a squaw, when the enraged warrior killed Wells instantly with his tomahawk, jumped upon his body, cut out his heart, and ate a portion of the warm morsel with savage delight I In this fearful combat women bore a conspicuous part. Mrs. Heald was an excellent equestrian and an expert in the use of the rifle. She fought the savages bravely, receiving several severe wounds. Though faint from the loss of blood, she managed to keep her saddle. A savage raised his tomahawk to kill her, when she looked him full in the face, and with a sweet smile and in a gentle voice said, in his own language, " Surely you will not kill a squaw ! " The arm of the savage fell, and the life of the heroic woman was saved. Mrs. Helm, the step-daughter of Mr. Kinzie, had an encounter with a stout Indian, who attempted to tomahawk her. Springing to one side, she received the £rlaucing blow on her shoulder, and at the same instant 108 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. seized the savage round the neck with her arms and endeavored to get hold of his scalping knife, which hung in a sheath at his breast. While she was thus struggling she was dragged from her antagonist by ano bhei powerful Indian, who bore her, in spite of her struggles, to the margin of the lake and plunged her in. To her astonishment she was held by him so that she would not drown, and she soon perceived that she was in the hands of the friendly Black Partridge, who had saved her life. The wife of Sergeant Holt, a large and powerful woman, behaved as bravely as an Amazon. She rode a fine, high-spirited horse, which the Indians coveted, and several of them attacked her with the butts of their guns, for the purpose of dismounting her ; but she used the sword which she had snatched from her disabled husband so skillfully that she foiled them ; and, suddenly wheeling her horse, she dashed over the prairie, followed by the savages shouting, " The brave woman ! the brave woman ! Don't hurt her ! " They finally overtook her, and while she was fighting them in front, a powerful savage came up behind her, seized her by the neck and dragged her to the ground. Horse and woman were made captives. Mrs. Holt was a long time a captive among the Indians, but was afterwards ransomed. In this sharp conflict two-thirds of the white people were slain and wounded, and all their horses, baggage and provision were lost. Only twenty-eight straggling men now remained to fight five hundred Indians rendered furious hy the sight of blood. They succeeded in breaking through the ranks of the murderers and gaining a slight eminence on the prairie near the Oak Woods. The Indians did not pursue, but gathered on their flanks, while the chiefs held a consultation on the sand-hills, and showed signs of willingness to parley. It would have been madness on the part of the whites to renew the fight ; and so Capt. Heald went for- ward and met Blackbird on the open prairie, where terms of surrender were soon agreed upon. It was arranged that the white people should give up their arms to Blackbird, and that the survivors should become prisoners of war, to be exchanged for ransoms as soon as practicable. With this understanding captives and captors started for the Indian camp near the fort, to which Mrs. Helm had been taken bleeding and suffering by Black Partridge, and had met her step-father and learned that her husband Avas safe. A new scene of horror was now opened at the Indian camp. The wounded, not being included in the terms of surrender, as it was inter- preted by the Indians, and the British general, Proctor, having offered a liberal bounty for American scalps, delivered at Maiden, nearly all the wounded men were killed and scalped, and the price of the trophies was afterwards paid by the British government. THE STATE OF IOWA. GEOGRAPHICAL SITUATION. The State of Iowa has an outline figure nearly approaching that of a rec- tangular parallelogram, the northern and southern boundaries being nearly due east and west lines, and its eastern and western boundaries determined by southerly flowing rivers — the Mississippi on the east, and the Missouri, together with its tributary, the Big Sioux, on the west. The northern boundary is upon the parallel of forty-three degrees thirty minutes, and the southern is approxi- mately upon that of forty degrees and thirty-six minutes. The distance from the northern to the southern boundary, excluding the small prominent angle at the southeast corner, is a little more than two hundred miles. Owing to the irregularity of the river boundaries, however, the number of square miles does not reach that of the multiple of these numbers ; but according to a report of the Secretary of the Treasury to the United States Senate, March 12, 1863, the State of Iowa contains 35,228,200 acres, or 55,044 square miles. When it is understood that all this vast extent of surface, except that which is occupied by our rivers, lakes and peat beds of the northern counties, is susceptible of the highest cultivation, some idea may be formed of the immense agricultural resources of the State. Iowa is nearly as large as England, and twice as large as Scotland ; but when we consider the relative area of surface which may be made to yield to the wants of man, those countries of the Old World will bear no comparison with Iowa. TOPOGRAPHY. No complete topographical survey of the State of Iowa has yet been made. Therefore all the knowledge we have yet upon the subject has been obtained from incidental observations of geological corps, from barometrical observations by authority of the General Government, and levelings done by railroad en- gineer corps within the State. Taking into view the facts that the highest point in the State is but a little more than twelve hundred feet above the lowest point, that these two points are nearly three hundred miles apart, and that the whole State is traversed by' J2Q HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. gently flowing rivers, it will be seen that in reality the State of Iowa rests wholly within, and comprises a part of, a vast plain, with no mountain or hill ranges within its borders. A clearer idea of the great uniformity of the surface of the State may be obtained from a statement of the general slopes in feet per mile, from point to point, in straight lines across it : From the N. E. corner to the S. E. corner of the State 1 foot 1 inch per mile. Prom the N. E. corner to Spirit Lake 5 feet 5 inches per mile. From the N. W. corner to Spirit Lake 5 feet inches per mile. From the N. W. corner to the S. W. corner of the State 2 feet inches per mile. From the S. W. corner to the highest ridge between the two great rivers (in Ringgold County) 4 feet 1 inch per mile From the dividing ridge in the S. E. corner of the State 5 feet 7 inches per mile. From the highest point in the State (near Spirit Lake) to the lowest point in the State (at the mouth of Des Moines jj^iygj.) 4 feet inches per mile. It will be seen, therefore, that there is a good degree of propriety in regard- ing the whole State as a part of a great plain, the lowest point of which within its borders, the southeast corner of the State, is only 444 feet above the level of the sea. The average height of the whole State above the level of the sea is not far from eight hundred feet, although it is more than a thousand miles inland from the nearest sea coast. These remarks are, of course, to be under- stood as applying to the surface of the State as a whole. Whon we come to consider its surface feature in detail, we find a great diversity of surface by the formation of valleys out of the general level, which have been evolved by the action of streams during the unnumbered years of the terrace epoch. It is in the northeastern part of the State that the river valleys are deepest ; consequently the country there has the greatest diversity of surface, and its physical features are most strongly marked. DRAINAGE SYSTEM. The Mississippi and Missouri Rivers form the eastern and western bounda- ries of the State, and receive the eastern and western drainage of it. The eastern drainage system comprises not far from two-thirds of the en- tire surface of the State. The great watershed which divides these two systems is formed by the highest land between those rivers along the whole length of a line running southward from a point on the northern boundary line of the State near Spirit Lake, in Dickinson County, to a nearly central point in the northern part of Adair County. From the last named point, this highest ridge of land, between the two great rivers, continues southward, without change of character, through Ringgold County into the State of Missouri ; but southward from that point, in Adair County, it is no longer the great watershed. From that point, another and lower ridge bears oiF more nearly southeastward, through the counties of Madi- son, Clarke, Lucas and Appunoose, and becomes itself the great watershed. HISTORY OF THE STATE OP IOWA. Ill RIVERS. ' All streams that rise in Iowa rise upon the incoherent surface deposits, 'occupying at first only slight depressions in the surface, and scarcely percept- ible. These successively coalesce to form the streams. The drift and bluff deposits are both so thick in Iowa that its streams not only rise upon their surface, but they also reach considerable depth into these deposits alone, in some cases to a depth of nearly two hundred feet from the general prairie level. The majority of streams that constitute the western system of Iowa drainage run, either along the whole or a part of their course, upon that peculir deposit known as bluff deposit. Their banks are often, even of the small streams, from five to ten feet in height, quite perpendicular, so that they make the streams almost everywhere unfordable, and a great impediment to travel across the open country where there are no bridges. The material of this deposit is of a slightly yellowish ash color, except where darkened by decaying vegetation, very fine and silicious, but not sandy, not very cohesive, and not at all plastic. It forms excellent soil, and does not bake or crack in drying, except limy concretions, which are generally dis- tributed throughout the mass, in shape and size resembling pebbles ; not a stone or pebble can be found in the whole deposit. It was called "silicious marl" by Dr. Owen, in his geological report to the General Government, and its origin referred to an accumulation of sediment in an ancient lake, which was afterward drained, when its sediment became dry land. Prof. Swallaw gives it the name of "bluff," which is here adopted; the term Lacustral would have been better. The peculiar properties of this deposit are that it will stand securely with a precipitous front two hundred feet high, and yet is easily excavated with a spade. Wells dug in it require only to be walled to a point just above the water line. Yet, compact as it is, it is very porous, so that water which falls on its surface does not remain, but percolates through it ; neither does it accumulate within its mass, as it does upon the surface of and within the drift and the stratified formations. The bluff deposit is known to occupy a region through which the Missouri runs almost centrally, and measures, as far as is known, more than two hun- dred miles in length and nearly one hundred miles in width. The thickest part yet known in Iowa is in Fremont County, where it reaches two hundred feet. The boundaries of this deposit in Iowa are nearly as follows : Com- mencing at the southeast corner of Fremont County, follow up the watershed between the East Nishnabotany and the West Tarkio Rivers to the southern boundary of Cass County ; thence to the center of Audubon County ; thence to Tip Top Station, on the Chicago & Northwestern Railway ; thence by a broad curve westward to the northwest corner of Plymouth County. This deposit is composed of fine sedimentary" particles, similar to that which the Missouri River now deposits from its waters, and is the same which 112 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. that ,river did deposit in a broad depression in the surface of the drift that formed a lake-like expansion of that river in the earliest period of the history of its valley. That lake, as shown by its deposit, -which now remains, was about one hundred miles wide and more than twice as long. The water of the river was muddy then, as now, and the broad lake became filled with the sedi- ment which the river brought down, before its valley had enough in the lower portion of its course to drain it. After the lake became filled with the sedi- ment, the valley below became deepened by the constant erosive action of the waters, to a depth of more than sufficient to have drained the lake of its first waters ; but the only effect then was to cause it to cut its valley out of the de- posits its own muddy waters had formed. Thus along the valley of that river, so far as it forms the western boundary of Iowa, the bluiFs which border it are composed of that sediment known as bluff deposit, forming a distinct border along the broad, level flood plain, the width of which varies from five to fifteen miles, while the original sedimentary deposit stretches far inland. All the rivers of the western system of drainage, except the Missouri itself, are quite incomplete as rivers, in consequence of their being really only branches of other larger tributaries of that great river , or, if they empty into the Missouri direct, they have yet all the usual characteristics of Iowa rivers, from their sources to their mouths. Ohariton and Grand Rivers both rise and run for the first twenty-five miles of their courses upon the drift deposit alone. The first strata that are exposed by the deepening valleys of both these streams belong to the upper coal meas- ures, and they both continue upon the same formation until they make their exit from the State (the former in Appanoose County, the latter in Ringgold County), near the boundary of which they have passed nearly or quite through the whole of that formation to the middle coal measures. Their valleys gradu- ally deepen from their upper portions downward, so that within fifteen or twenty miles they have reached a depth of near a hundred and fifty feet below the gen- eral level of the adjacent high land. When the rivers have cut their valleys down through the series of limestone strata, they reach those of a clayey com- position. Upon these they widen their valleys and make broad fiood plains (commonly termed "bottoms"), the soil of which is stiff and clayey, except where modified by sandy washings. A considerable breadth of woodland 'occupies the bottoms and valley sides along a great part of their length ; but their upper branches and tributaries are mostly prairie streams. Platte River. — This river belongs mainly to Missouri. Its upper branches pass through Ringgold County, and, with the west fork of the Grand River, drain a large region of country. Here the drift deposit reaches its maximum thickness on an east and west line across the State, and the valleys are eroded in some instances to a depth of two hundred feet, apparently, through this deposit alone. The term " drift deposit " applies to the soil and sub-soil of the greater part of tlie State, and in it alone many of our wells are dug and our forests take root. It rests upon the stratified rocks. It is composed of clay, sand, gravel aud boulders, promiscuously intermixed, without stratification, varying in char- acter in difierent parts of the State. The proportion of lime in the drift of Iowa is so great that the water of all our wells and springs is too '' hard " for washing purposes ; and the same sub- stance is so prevalent in the drift clays that they are always found to have sufli- cient flux when used for the manufacture of brick. ' One Sundred and Two River is represented in Taylor County, the valleys of which have the same general character of those j ust described. The country around and between the east and west forks of this stream is almost entirely prairie. Nodaway River. — This stream is represented by east, middle and west branches. The two former rise in Adair County, the latter in Cass County. These rivers and valleys are fine examples of the small rivers and valleys of Southern Iowa. They have the general character of drift valleys, and with beautiful undulating and sloping sides. The Nodaways drain one of the finest agricultural regions in the State, the soil of which is tillable almost to their very banks. The banks and the adjacent narrow flood plains are almost everywhere composed of a rich, deep, dark loam. Nishndbotany River. — This river is represented by east and west branches, the former having its source in Anderson County, the latter in Shelby County. Both these branches, from their source to their confluence — and also the main stream, from thence to the point where it enters the great flood plain of the Missouri — run through a region the surface of which is occupied by the bluff deposit. The West Nishnabotany is probably without any valuable mill sites. In the western part of Cass County, the East Nishnabotany loses its identity by becoming abruptly divided up into five or six difierent creeks. A few good mill sites occur here on this stream. None, however, that are thought reliable exist on either of these rivers, or on the main stream below the confluence, except, perhaps, one or two in Montgomery County. The valleys of the two branches, and the intervening upland, possess remarkable fertility. Boyer River. — Until it enters the flood plain of the Missouri, the Boyer runs almost, if not quite, its entire course through the region occupied by the blufi" deposit, and has cut its valley entirely through it along most of its pas- sage. The only rocks exposed are the upper coal measures, near Reed's mill, in Harrison County. The exposures are slight, and are the most northerly now known in Iowa. The valley of this river has usually gently sloping sides, and an ndistinctly defined flood plain. Along the lower half of its course the adjacent upland presents a surface of the billowy character, peculiar to the blufi" deposit. The source of this river is in Sac County. 114: HISTORY OP THE STATE OF IOWA. Soldier Biver. — The east and middle branches of thjs stream have tlieir source in Crawford County, and the west branch in Ida County. The whole course of this river is through the bluff deposit. It has no exposure of strata along its course. Little Sioux Biver. — Under this head are included both the main and west branches of that stream, together with the Maple, which is one of its branches. The west branch and the Maple are so similar to the Soldier River that they need no separate description. The main stream has its boundary near the northern boundary of the State, and runs most of its course upon drift deposit alone, entering the region of the bluff deposit in the southern part of Cherokee County. The two principal upper branches, near their source in Dickinson and Osceola .Counties, are small prairie creeks, with indistinct valleys. On entering Clay County, the valley deepens, and at their confluence has a depth of one hundred feet, which still further increases until along the boundary line between Clay and Buena Vista Counties, it reaches a depth of two hundred feet. Just as the valley enters Cherokee County, it turns to the southward and becomes much widened, with its sides gently sloping to the uplands. When the valley enters the region of the bluff deposit, it assumes the billowy appearamie. No exposures of strata of any kind have been found in the valley of the Little Sioux or any of its branches. Floyd Biver. — This river rises upon the drift in O'Brien County, and flow- ing southward enters the region of the bluff deposit a little north of the center •of Plymouth County. Almost from its source to its mouth it is a prairie stream, ■with slightly sloping valley sides, which blend gradually with the uplands. A single slight exposure of sandstone of cretaceous age occurs in the valley near Sioux City, and which is the only known exposure of rock of any kind along its whole length. Near this exposure is a mill site, but farther up the stream it is not valuable for such purposes. BocTi Biver. — This stream passes through Lyon and Sioux Counties. It was evidently so named from the fact that considerable exposures of the red Sioux quartzite occur along the main branches of the stream in Minnesota, a few miles north of our State boundary. Within this State the main stream and its branches are drift streams, and strata are exposed. The beds and banks of the streams are usually sandy and gravelly, with occasional boulders intermixed. Big Sioux Biver. — The valley of this river, from the northwest corner of the State to its mouth, possesses much the same character as all the streams of the surface deposits. At Sioux Falls, a few miles above the northwest corner of the State, the stream meets with remarkable obstructions from the presence of Sioux quartzite, which outcrops directly across the stream, and causes a fall of about sixty feet within a distance of half a mile, producing a series of cas- cades. For the first twenty-five miles above its mouth, the valley is very broad, with a broad, flat flood plain, with gentle slopes occasionally showing indistinctly defined terraces. These terraces and valley bottoms constitute some of the finest HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 115 agricultural land of the region. On the Iowa side of the valley the upland presents abrupt bluifs, steep as the materials of which they are composed will stand, and from one hundred to nearly two hundred feet high above the stream. At rare intervals, about fifteen miles from its mouth, the cretaceous strata are found exposed in the face of the bluffs of the Iowa side. No other strata are exposed along that part of the valley which borders our State, with the single exception of Sioux quartzite at its extreme northwestern corner. Some good mill sites may be secured along that portion of this river which borders Lyon County, but below this the fall will probably be found insufiicient and the location for dams insecure. Missouri River. — This is one of the muddiest streams on the globe, and its waters are known to be very turbid far toward its source. The chief pecul- iarity of this river is its broad flood plains, and its adjacent bluff deposits. Much the greater part of the flood plain of this river is upon the Iowa side, and continuous from the south boundary line of the State to Sioux City, a distance of more than one hundred miles in length, varying from three to five miles in width. This alluvial plain is estimated to contain more than half a million acres of land within the State, upward of four hundred thousand of which are now tillable. The rivers of the eastern system of drainage have quite a different character from those of the western system. They are larger, longer and have their val- leys modified to a much greater extent by the underlying strata. For the lat- ter reason, water-power is much more abundant upon them than upon the streams of the western system. Des Moines River. — This river has its source in Minnesota, but it enters Iowa before it has attained any size, and flows almost centrally through it from northwest to southeast, emptying into the Mississippi at the extreme southeast- ern corner of the State. It drains a greater area than any river within the State. The upper portion of it is divided into two branches known as the east and west forks. These unite in Humboldt County. The valleys of these branches above their confluence are drift-valleys, except a few small exposures of subcarboniferous limestone about five miles above their confluence. These exposures produce several small mill-sites. The valleys vary from a few hun- dred yards to half a mile in width, and are the finest agricultural lands. In the northern part of Webster County, the character of the main valley is modified by the presence of ledges and low cliffs of the subcarboniferous limestone and gypsum. From a point a little below Fort Dodge to near Amsterdam, in Ma- rion County, the river runs all the way through and upon the lower coal-meas ure strata. Along this part of its course the flood-plain varies from an eighth to half a mile or more in width. From Amsterdam to Ottumwa the subcarbon- iferous limestone appears at intervals in the valley sides. Near Ottumwa, the sub- carboniferous rocks pass beneath the river again, bringing down the coal-measure strata into its bed ; but they rise again from it in the extreme northwestern part IIQ HISTOKY OF THE STATE OP IOWA. of Van Buren County, and subcarboniferous strata resume and keep their place along the valley to the north of the river. From Fort Dodge to the northern part of Lee County, the strata of the lower coal measures are present in the valley. Its flood plain is frequently sandy, from the debris of the sandstone and sandy shales of the coal measures produced by their removal in the procesa of the formation of the valley. The principal tributaries of the Des Moines are upon the western side. These are the Raccoon and the three rivers, viz.: South, Middle and North Riv- ers. The three latter have their source in the region occupied by the upper coal-measure limestone formation, flow eastward over the middle coal measures, and enter the valley of the Des Moines upon the lower coal measures. These streams, especially South and Middle Rivers, are frequently bordered by high, rocky cliffs. Raccoon River has its source upon the heavy surface deposits of the middle region of Western Iowa, and along the greater part of its course it has excavated its valley out those deposits and the middle coal measures alone. The valley of the Des Moines and its branches are destined to become the seat of extensive manufactures in consequence of the numerous mill sites of immense power, and the fact that the main valley traverses the entire length of the Iowa coal fields. Skunk River. — This river has its source in Hamilton County, and runs altnost its entire course upon the border of the outcrop of the lower coal meas- ures, or, more properly speaking, upon the subcarboniferous limestone, just where it begins to pass beneath the coal measures by its southerly and westerly dip. Its general course is southeast. From the 'western part of Henry County, up as far as Story County, the broad, flat flood plain is covered with a rich deep clay soil, which, in time of long-continued rains and overflows of the river, has made the valley of Skunk River a terror to travelers from the earliest settle- ment of the country. There are some excellent mill sites on the lower half of this river, but they are not so numerous or valuable as on other rivers of the eastern system. Iowa River. — This river rises in Hancock County, in the midst of a broad, slightly undulating drift region. The first rock exposure is that of subcarbon- iferous limestone, in the southwestern corner of Franklin County. It enters the region of the Devonian strata near the southwestern corner of Benton County, and in this it continues to its confluence with the Cedar in Louisa County. Below the junction with the Cedar, and for some miles above that point, its valley is broad, and especially on the northern side, with a well marked flood plain. Its borders gradually blend with the uplands as they slope away in- the distance from the river. The Iowa furnishes numerous and valua- ble mill sites. Cedar River. — This stream is usually understood to be a branch of the Iowa, but it ought, really, to be regarded as the main stream. It rises by numerous branches in the northern part of the State, and flows the entire lAnrrth HISTORY OP THE STATE OF IOWA. 117 of the State, through the region occupied by the Devonian strata and along the trend occupied by that formation. The valley of this river, in the upper part of its course, is narrow, and the sides slope so gently as to scarcely show where the lowlands end and the up- lands begin. Below the confluence with the Shell Rock, the flood plain is more distinctly marked and the valley broad and shallow. The valley of the Cedar is one of the finest regions in the State, and both the main stream and its branches afibrd abundant and reliable mill sites. Wapsipinnicon River. — This river has its source near the source of the Cedar, and runs parallel and near it almost its entire course, the upper half upon the same formation — the Devonian. In the northeastern part of Linn County, it enters the region of the Niagara limestone, upon which it continues to the Mississippi. It is one, hundred miles long, and yet the area of its drain- age is only from twelve to twenty miles in width. Hence, its numerous mill sites are unusually secure. Turkey River. — This river and the Upper Iowa are, in many respects, un- like other Iowa rivers. The difference is due to the great depth they have eroded their valleys and the different character of the material through which they have eroded. Turkey River rises in Howard County, and in Winnesheik County, a few miles from its source, its valley has attained a depth of more than two hundred feet, and in Fayette and Clayton Counties its depth is increased to three and four hundred feet. The summit of the uplands, bordering nearly the whole length of the valley, is capped by the Maquoketa shales. These shales are underlaid by the Galena limestone, between two and three hundred feet thick. The valley has been eroded through these, and runs upon the Trenton limestone. Thus, all the formations along and within this valley are Lower Silurian. The valley is usually narrow, and without a well-marked flood plain. Water power is abundant, but in most places inaccessible. Upper Iowa River. — This river rises in Minnesota, just beyond the north- ern boundary line, and enters our State in Howard County before it has attained any considerable size. Its course is nearly eastward until it reaches the Mis- sissippi. It rises in the region of the Devonian rocks, and flows across the out- crops, respectively, of the Niagara, Galena and Trenton limestone, the lower magnesian limestone and Potsdam sandstone, into and through all of which, except the last, it has cut its valley, which is the deepest of any in Iowa. The valley sides are, almost everywhere, high and steep, and cliffs of lower magne- sian and Trenton limestone give them a wild and rugged aspect. In the lower part of the valley, the flood plain reaches a width sufficient for the location of small farms, but usually it is too narrow for such purposes. On the higher surface, however, as soon as you leave the valley you come immediately upon a cultivated country. This stream has the greatest slope per mile of any in Iowa, consequently it furnishes immense water power. In some places, where creeks come into it, the valley widens and affords good locations for farms. The town 11g - HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. of Decorali, in Winnesheik County, is located in one of these spots, which makes it a lovely location ; and the power of the river and the small spring streams around it offer fine facilities for manufacturing. This river and its tributaries are the only trout streams in Iowa. Mississippi River.— This river may be described, in general terms, as a broad canal cut out of the general level of the country through which the river flows. It is bordered by abrupt hills or bluffs. The bottom of the valley ranges from one to eight miles in width. The whole space between the bluffs is occupied by the river and its bottom, or flood plain only, if we except the occasional terraces or remains of ancient flood plains, which are not now reached by the highest floods of the river. The river itself is from half a mile to nearly a mile in width. There are but four points along the whole length of the State where the bluffs approach the stream on both sides. The Lower Silurian formations com- pose the bluffs in the northern part of the State, but they gradually disappear by a southerly dip, and the bluffs are continued successively by the Upper Silurian, Devonian, and subcarboniferous rocks, which are reached near the southeastern corner of the State. Considered in their relation to the present general surface of the state, the relative ages of the river valley of Iowa date back only to the close of the glacial epoch ; but that the Mississippi, and all the rivers of Northeastern Iowa, if no others, had at least a large part of the rocky portions of their valleys eroded by pre-glacial, or perhaps even by palaeozoic rivers, can scarcely be doubted. LAKES. The lakes of Iowa may be properly divided into two distinct classes. The first may be called drift lakes, having had their origin in the depressions left in the surface of the drift at the close of the glacial epoch, and have rested upon the undisturbed surface of the drift deposit ever since the glaciers disappeared. The others may be properly termed fluvatile or alluvial lakes, because they have had their origin by the action of rivers while cutting their own valleys out from the surface of the drift as it existed at the clos^ of the glacial epoch, and are now found resting upon the alluvium, as the others rest upon the drift. By the term alluvium is meant the deposit which has accumulated in the valleys of rivers by the action of their own currents. It is largely composed of sand and other coarse material, and upon that deposit are some of the best and most productive soils in the State. It is this deposit which form the flood plains and deltas of our rivers, as well as the terraces of their valleys. The regions to which the drift lakes are principally confined are near the head waters of the principal streams of the State. We consequently find them in those regions which lie between the Cedar and Des Moines Rivers, and the Des Moines and Little Sioux. No drift lakes are found in Southern Iowa. The largest of the lakes to be found in the State are Spirit and Okoboji, in HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Hi Dickinson County ; Clear Lake, in Cerro Gordo County ; and Storm Lake, ii Bunea Vista County. Spirit Lake. — The width and length of this lake are about equal ; and i contains about twelve square miles of surface, its northern border resting directb on the boundary of the State. It lies almost directly upon the great watershed Its shores are mostly gravelly, and the country about it fertile. Okoboji Lake. — This body of water lies directly south of Spirit Lake, anc has somewhat the shape of a horse-shoe, with its eastern projection within a fev rods of Spirit- Lake, where it receives the outlet of the latter. Okoboji Lak( extends about five miles southward from Spirit Lake, thence about the sam( distance westward, and then bends northward about as far as the eastern projec tion. The eastern portion is narrow, but the western is larger, and in somi places a hundred feet deep. The surroundings of this and Spirit Lake are ver^ pleasant. Fish are abundant in them, and they are the resort of myriads o water fowl. Olear Lake. — This lake is situated in Cerro Gordo County, upon th( watershed between the Iowa and Cedar Eivers. It is about five miles long and two or three miles wide, and has a maximum depth of only fifteei feet. Its shores and the country around it are like that of Spirit Lake. Storm Lake. — This body of water rests upon the great water shed in Buens Vista County. It is a clear, beautiful sheet of water, containing a surface ares of between four and five square miles. The outlets of all these drift-lakes are dry during a portion of the year, ex- cept Okoboji. Walled Lakes. — Along the water sheds of Northern Iowa great numbers o: small lakes exist, varying from half a mile to a mile in diameter. One of the lakes in Wright County, and another in Sac, have each received the name of " Wallec Lake," on account of the existence of embankments on their borders, which an supposed to be the work of ancient inhabitants. These embankments are fron two to ten feet in height, and from five to thirty feet across. They are the result of natural causes alone, being referable to the periodic action of ice, aided to some extent, by the force of the waves. These lakes are very shallow, anc in winter freeze to the bottom, so that but little unfrozen water remains in th( middle. The ice freezes fast to everything upon the bottom, and the expansivt power of the water in freezing acts in all directions from the center to the cir cumference, and whatever was on the bottom of the lake has been thus carriet to the shore, and this has been going on from year to year, from century tc century, forming the embankments which have caused so much wonder. SPRINGS. Springs issue from all formations, and from the sides of almost every valley but they are more ^numerous, and assume proportions which give rise to th( name of sink-holes,, along the upland borders of the Upper Iowa River, owinj 220 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. to the peculiar fissured and laminated character and great thickness of the strata of the age of the Trenton limestone which underlies the whole region of the valley of that stream. . No mineral springs, properly so called, have yet been discovered in Iowa, though the water of several artesian wells is frequently found charged with soluble mineral substances. - ORIGIN OF THE PRAIRIES. It is estimated that seven-eighths of the surface of the State was prairie when first settled. They are not confined to level surfaces, nor to any partic- ular variety of soil, for within the State they rest upon all formations, from those of the Azoic to those of the Cretaceous age, inclusive. Whatever may have been their origin, their present existence in Iowa is not due to the influ- ence of climate, nor the soil, nor any of the underlying formations. The real cause is the prevalence of the annual fires. If these had been prevented fifty years ago, Iowa would now be a timbered country. The encroachment of forest trees upon prairie farms as soon as the bordering woodland is protected from the annual prairie fires, is well known to farmers throughout the State. The soil of Iowa is justly famous for its fertility, and there is probably no equal area of the earth's surface that contains so little untillable land, or whose soil has so high an average of fertility. Ninety-five pet- cent, of its surface is tillable land. GEOLOGY. The soil of Iowa may be separated into three general divisions, which not only possess different physical characters, but also differ in the mode of their origin. These are drift, bluff and alluvial, and belong respectively to the deposits bearing the same names. The drift occupies a much larger part of the surface of the State than both the others. The bluff has the next greatest area of surface, and the alluvial least. All soil is disintegrated rock. The drift deposit of Iowa was derived, to a considerable extent, from the rocks of Minnesota ; but the greater part of Iowa drift was derived from its own rocks, much of which has been transported but a short distance. In general terms the constant component element of the drifb soil is that portion which was transported from the north, while the inconstant elements are those portions which were derived from the adjacent or underlying strata. For example, in Western Iowa, wherever that cretaceous formation known as the Nishnabotany sandstone exists, the soil contains more sand than elsewhere. The same may be said of the soil of some parts of the State occu- pied by the low«r coal measures, the sandstones and sandy shales of that forma- tion furnishing the sand. In Northern and Northwestern Iowa, the drift contains more sand and gravel than elsewhere. This sand and gravel was, doubtless, derived from the HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA 121 cretaceous rocks that now do, or formerly did, exist there, and also in part from the conglomerate and pudding-stone beds of the Sioux quartzite. In Southern Iowa, the soil is frequently stiff and clayey. This preponder- ating clay is doubtless derived from the clayey and shaly beds which alternate with the limestones of that region. The bluff soil is that which rests upon, and constitutes a part of, the bluff deposit. It is found only in the western part of the State, and adjacent to the Missouri River. Although it contains less than one per cent, of clay in its composition, it is in no respect inferior to the best drift soil. The alluvial soil is that of the flood plains of the river valleys, or bottom lands. That which is periodically flooded by the rivers is of little value for agricultural purposes ; but a large part of it is entirely above the reach of the highest floods, and is very productive. The stratified rocks of Iowa range from the Azoic to the Mesozoic, inclu- sive ; but the greater portion of the surface of the State is occupied by those of the Palaeozoic age. The table below will show each of these formations in their order: SYSTEMS. AGES. GEOaPS. PERIODS. FORMATIONS. EPOCHS. Drift Inoceramous bed Woodbury Sandstone and Shales., Nishnabotany Sandstone Upper Coal Measures Middle Coal Measures Lower Coal Measures St. Louis Limestone Keokuk Limestone Burlington Limestone Kinderhook beds Hamilton Limestone and Shales, Niagara Limestone Maquoketa Shales Galena Limestone Trenton Limestone St. Peter's Sandstone , Lower Magnesian Limestone Potsdam Sandstone Sioux Quartzite THICKNESS. IN FEET. Cretaceous Carboniferous.. Devonian Upper Silurian Lower Silurian. Azoic Post Tertiary Lower Cretaceous. Coal Measures. Subcarboniferous. 10 Hamilton Niagara Cincinnati Trenton. Primordial. Huronian to 200 50 130 100 200 200 200 75 90 196 175 200 350 80 250 200 80 250 300 50 THE AZOIC SYSTEM. The Sioux quartzite is found exposed in natural ledges only upon a few acres in the extreme northwest corner of the State, upon the baiiks of the Big Sioux River, for which reason the specific name of Sioux Quartzite has been given them. It is an intensely hard rock, breaks in splintery fracture, tand a color varying, in different localities, from a light to deep red. The process of metamorphism has been so complete throughout the whole formation that the rock is almost everywhere of uniform texture. The dip is four or five degrees to the northward, and the trend of the outcrop is eastward and westward. This 122 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. rock may be quarried in a few rare cases, but usually it cannot be secured in dry forms except that into which it naturally cracks, and the tendency is to angular pieces. It is absolutely indestructible. LOWER SILURIAN SYSTEM. PRIMORDIAL GROUP. Potsdam Sandstone.— This formation is exposed only in a small portion of the northeastern portion of the State. It is only to be seen in the bases of the bluffs and steep valley sides which border the river there. It may be seen underlying the lower magnesian limestone, St. Peter s sandstone and Trenton limestone, in their regular order, along the bluffs of the Mississippi from the northern boundary of the State as far south as Guttenburg, along the Upper Iowa for a distance of about twenty miles from its mouth, and along a few of the streams which empty into the Mississippi in Allamakee County. It is nearly valueless for economic purposes. No fossils have been discovered in this formation in Iowa. Lower Magnesium Limestone. — This formation has but little greater geo- graphical extent in Iowa than the Potsdam sandstone. It lacks a uniformity of texture and stratification, owing to which it is not generally valuable for building purposes. The only fossils found in this formation in Iowa are a few traces of crinoids, near McGregor. St. Peter s Sandstone. — This formation is remarkably uniform in thickness throughout its known geographical extent ; and it is evident it occupies a large portion of the northern half of Allamakee County, immediately beneath the drift. TRENTON QROXJP. Trenton Limestone. — With the exception of this, all the limestones of both Upper and Lower Silurian age in Iowa are magnesian limestones — nearly pure dolomites. This formation occupies large portions of Winnesheik and Alla- makee Counties and a portion of Clayton. The greater part of it is useless for economic purposes, yet there are in some places compact and evenly bedded layers, which afford fine material for window caps and sills. In this formation, fossils are abundant, so much so that, in some places, the rock is made up of a mass of shells, corals and fragments of tribolites, cemented by calcareous material into a solid rock. Some of these fossils are new to science and peculiar to Iowa. The Galena Limestone. — This is the upper formation of the Trenton group. It seldom exceeds twelve miles in width, although it is fully one hundred and fifty miles long. The outcrop traverses portions of the counties of Howard, Winnesheik, Allamakee, Fayette, Clayton, Dubuque and Jackson. It exhibits its greatest development in Dubuque County. It is nearly a pure dolomite, with a slight admixture of silicious matter. It is usually unfit for dressing. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 123 though sometimes near the top of the bed good blocks for dressing are found. This formation is the source of the lead ore of the Dubuque lead mines. The lead region proper is confined to an area of about fifteen miles square in the vicinity of Dubuque. The ore occurs in vertical fissures, which traverse the rock at regular intervals from east to west ; some is found in those which have a north and south direction. The ore is mostly that known as Galena, or sul- phuret of lead, very small quantities only of the carbonate being found with it. CIHCINNATI GROUP. Maquoketa Shales. — The surface occupied by this formation is singularly long and narrow, seldom reaching more than a mile or two in width, but more than a hundred miles in length. Its most southerly exposure is in the blufiB of" the Mississippi near Bellevue, in Jackson County, and the most northerly yet recognized is in the western part of Winnesheik County. The whole formation is largely composed of bluish and brownish shales, sometimes slightly arenas ceous, sometimes calcareous, which weather into a tenacious clay upon the sur- face, and the soil derived from it is usually stiff and clayey. Its economic value is very slight. Several species of fossils which characterize the Cincinnati group are found, in the Maquoketa shales ; but they contain a larger number that have been found anywhere else than in these shales in Iowa, and their distinct faunal char- acteristics seem to warrant the separation of the Maquoketa shales as a distinct formation from any others of the group. UPPER SILURIAN SYSTEM. NIAGARA GTtOUP. Niagara Limestone. — The area occupied by the Niagara limestone is nearly one hundred and sixty miles long from north to south, and forty and fifty miles wide. This formation is entirely a magnesian limestone, with in some places a con- siderable proportion of silicious matter in the form of chert or coarse flint. A large part of it is evenly bedded, and probably affords the best and greatest amount of quarry rock in the State. The quarries at Anamosa, LeClaire and. Farley are all opened in this formation. DEVONIAN SYSTEM. HAMILTON GBOCP. Eamilton Limestone. — The area of surface occupied by the Hamilton lime- stone and shales is fully as great as those by all the formations of both Upper- and Lower Silurian age in the State. It is nearly two hundred miles long and from forty to fifty miles broad. The general trend is northwestward and south- eastward. Although a large part of the material of this formation is practically quite Ttarthless, yet other portions are valuable for economic purposes ; and having a ] 24 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. large geographical extent in the State, is one of the most important formations, in a practical point of view. At Waverly, Bremer County, its value for the production of hydraulic lime has been practically demonstrated. The heavier and more uniform magnesian beds furnish materialfor bridge piers and other material requiring strength and durability. All the Devonian strata of Iowa evidently belong to a single epoch, and re- ferable to the Hamilton, as recognized by New York geologists. The most conspicuous and characteristic fossils of this formation are bra- chiopod, mollusks and corals. The coral Acervularia Davidsoni occurs near Iowa City, and is known as " Iowa City Marble," and " bird's-eye marble." CARBONIFEROUS SYSTEM. Of the three groups of formations that constitute the carboniferous system, viz., the subcarboniferous, coal measures and permian, only the first two are found in Iowa. SUBCARBONIFEROUS GROUP. The area of the surface occupied by this group is very large. Its eastern border passes from the northeastern part of Winnebago County, with consider- able directness in a southeasterly direction to the northern part of Washington County. Here it makes a broad and direct bend nearly eastward, striking the Mississippi Kiver at Muscatine. The southern and western boundary is to a considerable extent the same as that which separates it from the coal field. From the southern part of Pocahontas County it passes southeast to Fort Dpdge, thence to Webster City, thence to a point three or four miles northeast of El- ■dora, in Hardin County, thence southward to the middle of the north line of Jasper County, thence southeastward to Sigourney, in Keokuk County, thenoe to the northeastern corner of Jefierson County, thence sweeping a few miles eastward to the southeast corner of Van Buren County. Its area is nearly two hundred and fifty miles long, and from twenty to fifty miles wide. The Kinderhooh Beds. — The most southerly exposure of these beds is near the mouth of Skunk River, in Des Moines County. The most northerly now known is in the eastern part of Pocahontas County, more than two hundred miles distant. The principal exposures of this formation are along the bluffs , which border the Mississippi and Skunk Rivers, where they form the eastern and northern boundary of Des Moines County, along English River, in Wash- ington County ; along the Iowa River, in Tama, Marshall, Hamlin and Frank- lin Counties ; and along the Des Moines River, in Humboldt County. The economic value of this formation is very considerable, particularly in the northern portion of the region it occupies. In Pocahontas and Humboldt Counties it is almost invaluable, as no other stone except a few boulders are found here. At Iowa Falls the lower division is very good for building pur- poses. In Marshall County all the limestone to be obtained comes from this formation, and the quarries near LeGrand are very valuable. At this point HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 125 some of the layers are finely veined with peroxide of iron, and are wrought into ornamental and useful objects. In Tama County, the oolitic member is well exposed, where it is manufac- tured into lime. It is not valuable for building, as upon exposure to atmosphere and frost, it crumbles to pieces. The remains of fishes are tha only fossils yet discovered in this formation that can be referred to the sub-kingdom vektebrata ; and so far as yet recog- nized, they all belong to the order selachians. Of ARTICULATES, only two species have been recognized, both of which belong to the genus pMllipsia. The sub-kingdom mollusca is largely represented. The EADIATA are represented by a few crinoids, usually found in a very im- perfect condition. The sub-kingdom is also represented by corals. The prominent feature in the life of this epoch was molluscan ; so much so in fact as to overshadow all other branches of the animal kingdom. The pre- vailing classes are : lamellilranchiates, in the more arenaceous portions ; and brachiopods, in the more calcareous portions. No remains of vegetation have been detected in any of the strata of this formation. The Burlington Limestone. — This formation consists of two distinct calca- reous divisions, which are separated by a series of silicious beds. Both divi- sions are eminently crinoidal. The southerly dip of the Iowa rocks carries the Burlington limestone down, so that it is seen for the last time in this State in the valley of Skunk River, near the southern boundary of Des Moines County. The most northerly point at which it has been recognized is in the northern part of Washington County, It probably exists as far north as Marshall County. This formation afi'ords much valuable material for economic purposes. The upper division furnishes excellent common quarry rock. The' great abundance and variety of its fossils — crinoids — now known to be more than three hundred, have justly attracted the attention of geologists in all parts of the world. The only remains of vertebrates discovered in this formation are those of fishes, and consist of teeth and spines ; bone of bony fishes, like those most common at the present day, are found in these rocks. On BuflSngton Creek, in Louisa County, is a stratum in an exposure so fully charged with these remains that it might with propriety be called bone breccia. Remains of articulates are rare in this formation. So far as yet discovered, they are confined to two species of tribolites of the genus pMllipsia. Fossil shells are very common. The two lowest classes of the sub-kingdom radiata are represented in the genera zaphrentis, amplexus and syringapora, while the highest class — echino- derms — are found in most extraordinary profusion. 126 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. The Keokuk Limestone. — It is only in the four counties of Lee, Van Buren, Henry and Des Moines that this formation is to be seen. In some localities the upper silicious portion of this formation is known as the Geode bed. It is not recognizable in the northern portion of the formation, nor in connection with it where it is exposed, about eighty miles below Keokuk. The geodes of the Geode bed are more or less spherical masses of silex, usually hollow and lined with crystals of quartz. The outer crust is rough and unsightly, but the crystals which stud the interior are often very beautiful. They vary in size from the size of a walnut to a foot in diameter. The economic value of this formation is very great. Large quantities of its stone have been used in the finest structures in the State, among which are the post offices at Dubuque and Des Moines. The principal quarries are along the banks of the Mississippi, from Keokuk to Nauvoo. The only vertebrate fossils found in the formation are fishes, all belonging to the order selachians, some of which indicate that their owners reached a length of twenty-five or thirty feet. Of the articulates, only two species of the genus philUpsia have been found in this formation. Of the mollusks, no cephalopods have yet been recognized in this formation in this State ; gasteropods are rare ; brachiopods and polyzoans are quite abundant. Of radiates, corals of genera zaphrentes, amplexus and aulopera are found, but crinoids are most abundant. Of the low forms of animal life, the protozoans, a small fossil related to the sponges, is found in this formation in small numbers. The St. Louis Limestone. — This is the uppermost of the subcarboniferous group in Iowa. The superficial area it occupies is comparatively small, because it consists of long, narrow strips, yet its extent is very great. It is first seen resting on the geode division of the Keokuk limestone, near Keokuk. Pro- ceeding northward, it forms a narrow border along the edge of the coal fields in Lee, Des Moines, Henry, Jefferson, Washington, Keokuk and Mahaska Counties. It is then lost sight of until it appears again in the banks of Boone River, where it again passes out of view under the coal measures until it is next seen in the banks of the Des Moines, near Fort Dodge. As it exists in Iowa, it consists of three tolerably distinct subdivisions — the magnesian, arena- ceous and calcareous. The upper division furnishes excellent material for quicklime, and when quarries are well opened, as in the northwestern part of Van Buren County, large blocks are obtained. The sandstone, or middle division, is of little economic value. The lower or magnesian division furnishes a valuable and durable stone, exposures of which are found on Lick Creek, in Van Buren County, and on Long Creek, seven miles west of Burlington. Of the fossils of this formation, the vertebrates are represented only by the remains of fish, belonging to the two orders, selachians and ganoids. The HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 127 articulates are represented by one species of the trilobite, genus pMlKpsia, and two ostracoid, genera, eythre and heyricia. The mollusks distinguish this formation more than any other branch of the animal kingdom. Radiates are exceedingly rare, showing a marked contrast between this formation and the two preceding it. The rocks of the subcarboniferous period, have in other countries, and in other parts of our own country, furnished valuable minerals, and even coal, but- in Iowa the economic value is confined to its stone alone. The Lower Silurian, Upper Silurian and Devonian rocks of Iowa are largely composed of limestone. Magnesia also enters largely into the subcarbon- iferous group. With the completion of the St. Louis limestone, the production of the magnesian limestone seems to have ceased among the rocks of Iowa, Although the Devonian age has been called the age of fishes, yet so far as Iowa is concerned, the rocks of no period can compare with the subcarbon- iferous in the abundance and variety of the fish remains, and, for this reason, the Burlington and Keokuk limestones will in the future become more famous among geologists, perhaps, than any other formations in North America. It will be seen that the Chester limestone is omitted from the subcarbon- iferous group, and which completes the full geological series. It is probable the whole surface of Iowa was above the sea during the time of the formation of the Chester limestone to the southward about one hundred miles. At the close of the epoch of the Chester limestone, the shallow seas in which the lower coal measures were formed again occupied the land, extending almost as far north as that sea had done in which the Kinderhook beds were formed, and to the northeastward its deposits extended beyond the subcarbon- iferous groups, outlines of which are found upon the next, or Devonian rock. THE COAL-MEASURE GROUP. The coal-measure group of Iowa is properly divided into three formations, viz., the lower, middle and upper coal measures, each having a vertical thick- ness of about two hundred feet. A line drawn upon the map of Iowa as follows, will represent the eastern and northern boundaries of the coal fields of the State : Commencing at the southeast corner of Van Buren County, carry the line to the northeast corner of Jefferson County by a slight easterly curve through the western portions of Lee and Henry Counties. Produce this line until it reaches a point six or eight miles northward from the one last named, and then carry it northwest- ward, keeping it at about the same distance to the northward of Skunk River and its north branch 'that it had at first, until it reaches the southern boundary of Marshall County, a little west of its center. Then carry it to a point J28 HISTOEY OP THE STATE OF IOWA. three or four miles northeast from Eldora, in Hardin County ; thence west- ward to a point a little north of Webster City, in Hamilton County ; and thence further westward to a point a little north of Fort Dodge, in Webster County. I Lower Coal Measures.— In consequence of the recedence to the southward of the borders of the middle and upper coal measures, the lower coal measures alone exist to the eastward and northward of Des Moines River. ^ They also occupy a large area westward and southward of that river, but their southerly dip passes them below the middle coal measures at no great distance from the river. No other formation in the whole State possesses the economic value of the lower coal measures. The clay that underlies almost every bed of coal furnishes a large amount of material for potters' use. The sandstone of these measures is usually soft and unfit, but in some places, as near Red Rock, in Marion. County, blocks of large dimensions are obtained which make good building material, samples of which can be seen in the State Arsenal, at Des Moines. On the whole, that portion of the State occupied by the lower coal measures^ is not well supplied with stone. But few fossils have been found in any of the strata of the lower coal meas- ures, but such animal remains as have been found are without exception of marine origin. Of fossil plants found in these measures, all probably belong to the class acrogens. Specimens of calamites, and several species of ferns, are found in all of the coal measures, but the genus lepidodendron seems not to have existed later than the epoch of the middle coal measures. Middle Coal Measures. — This formation within the State of Iowa occupies a narrow belt of territory in the southern central portion of the State, embrac- ing a superficial area of about fourteen hundred square miles. The counties more or less underlaid by this formation are Guthrie, Dallas, Polk, Madison, Warren, Clarke, Lucas, Monroe, Wayne and Appanoose. This formation is composed of alternating beds of clay, sandstone and lime- stone, the clays or shales constituting the bulk of the formation, the limestone occurring in their bands, the lithological peculiarities of which offer many con- trasts to the limestones of the upper and lower coal measures. The formation is also characterized by regular wave-like undulations, with a parallelism which indicates a widespread disturbance, though no dislocation of the strata have been discovered. Generally speaking, few species of fossils occur in these beds. Some of the shales and sandstone have aff'orded a few imperfectly preserved land plants — three or four species of ferns, belonging to the genera. Some of the carbonif- erous shales afford beautiful specimens of what appear to have been sea-weeds. Radiates are represented by corals. The mollusks are most numerously repre- sented. Trilohites and ostraeoids are the only remains known of articulates. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 129 Vertebrates are only known by tbe remains of salachians, or sharks, and ganoids. Upper Coal Measures. — The area occupied by this formation in Iowa is very great, comprising thirteen whole counties, in the southwestern part of the State. It adjoins by its northern and eastern boundaries the area occupied by the middle coal measures. The prominent lithological features of this formation are its limestones, yet it contains a considerable proportion of shales and sandstones. Although it is known by the name of upper coal measures, it contains but a single bed of coal, and that only about twenty inches in maximum thickness. The limestone exposed in this formation furnishes good material for building as in Madison and Fremont Counties. The sandstones are quite worthless. No beds of clay for potter's use are found in the whole formation. The fossils in this formation are much more numerous than in either the middle or lower coal measures. The vertebrates are represented by the fishes of the orders selachians and ganoids. The articulates are represented by the trilobites and ostracoids. Mollusks are represented by the classes cephalapoda, gasteropoda, lamelli, hranchiata, hrachiapoda and polyzoa. Radiates are more numerous than in the lower and middle coal measures. Protogoans are repre- sented in the greatest abundance, some layers of limestone being almost entirely composed of their small fusiform shells. CRETACEOUS SYSTEM. There being no rocks, in Iowa, of permian, triassic or Jurassic age, the next strata in the geological series are of the cretaceous age. They are found in the western half of the State, and do not dip, as do all the other formations upon which they rest, to the southward and westward, but have a general dip of their own to the north of westward, which, however, is very slight. Although the actual exposures of cretaceous rocks are few in Iowa, there is reason to believe that nearly all the western half of the State was originally occupied by them ; but being very friable, they have been removed by denuda- tion, which has taken place at two separate periods. The first period was during its elevation from the cretaceous sea, and during the long tertiary age that passed between the time of that elevation and the commencement of the glacial epoch. The second period was during the glacial epoch, when the ice produced their entire removal over considerable areas. It is difficult to indicate the exact boundaries of these rocks ; the following will approximate the outlines of the area : From the northeast corner to the southwest corner of Kossuth County ; thence to the southeast corner of Guthrie County ; thence to the southeast corner of Cass County; thence to the middle of the south boundary of Mont- gomery County ; thence to the niiddle of the north boundary of Pottawattamie County ; thence to the middle of the south boundary of Woodbury County ; -[^30 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. thence to Sergeant's bluffs; up the Missouri and Big Sioux Rivers to the northwest corner of the State; eastward along the State line to the place of ^^ AlHhe cretaceous rocks in Iowa are a part of the same deposits farther up the Missouri River, and in reality form their eastern boundary. Nishnahotany Sandstone.-I^i^ rock has the most easterly and southerly extent of the cretaceous deposits of Iowa, reaching the southeastern . part of Guthrie County and the southern part of Montgomery County. To the north- ward it passes beneath the Woodbury sandstones and shales, the latter passmg beneath the inoceramus, or chalky, beds. This sandstone is, with few excep- tions, almost valueless for economic purposes. The only fossils found in this formation are a few fragments of angiosper- mous leaves. Woodbury Sandstones and Shales.— These strata rest upon the Nishna- hotany sandstone, and have not been observed outside of "Woodbury County, hence their name. Their principal exposure is at Sergeant's Bluffs^ seven miles below Sioux City. This rock has no value except for purposes of common masonry. Eossil remains are rare. Detached scales of a lepidoginoid species have been detected, but no other vertebrate remains. Of remains of vegetation, leaves of salix meekii and sassafras cretaceum have been occasionally found. Inoceramus Beds. — These beds rest upon the Woodbury sandstones and shales. They have not been observed in Iowa, except in the bluffs which border the Big Sioux River in Woodbury and Plymouth Counties. They are composed almost entirely of calcareous material, the upper portion of which is extensively uSed for lime. No building material is to be obtained from these beds ; and the only value they possess, except lime, are the marls, which at some time may be useful on the soil of the adjacent region. The only vertebrate remains found in the cretaceous rocks are the fishes. Those in the inoceramus beds of Iowa are two species of squoloid selachians, or cestratront, and three genera of teliosts. MoUuscan remains are rare. PEAT. Extensive beds of peat exist in Northern Middle Iowa, which, it is esti- mated, contain the following areas : Counties. Acres. Cerro Gordo 1,500 Worth 2,000 Winnebago 2,000 Hancock 1,600 Wright 500 Kossuth 700 Dickinson 80 Several other counties contain peat beds, but the character of the peat is inferior to that in the northern part of the State. The character of the peat HISTORY OF THE STATE OP IOWA. 131 named is equal to that of Ireland. The beds are of an average depth of four feet. It is estimated that each acre of these beds will furnish two hundred and fifty tons of dry fuel for each foot in depth. At present, owing to the sparse- ness of the population, this peat is not utilized ; but, owing to its great distance from the. coal fields and the absence of timber; the time is coming when their value will be realized, and the fact demonstrated that Nature has abundantly compensated the deficiency of other fuel. GYPSUM. The only deposits of the sulphates of the alkaline earths of any economic value in Iowa are those of gypsum at and in the vicinity of Fort Dodge, in Webster County. All others are small and unimportant. The deposit occupies a nearly central position in Webster County, the Des Moines River running nearly centrally through it, along the valley sides of which the gypsum is seen in the form of ordinary rock cliff and ledges, and also occurring abundantly in similar positions along both sides of the valleys of the smaller streams and of the numerous ravines coming into the river valley. The most northerly known limit of the deposit is at a point near the mouth of Lizard Creek, a tributary of the Des Moines River, and almost adjoining the town of Fort Dodge. The most southerly point at which it has been found exposed is about six miles, by way of the river, from this northerly point before mentioned. Our knowledge of the width' of the area occtipied by it is limited by the exposures seen in the valleys of the small streams and in the ravines which come into the valley within the distance mentioned. As one goes up these ravines and minor valleys, the gypsum becomes lost beneath the over- lying drift. There can be no doubt that the different parts of this deposit, now disconnected by the valleys and ravines having been cut through it, were orig- inally connected as a continuous deposit, and there seems to be as little reason to doubt that the gypsum still extends to considerable distance on each side of the valley of the riyer beneath the drift which covers the region to a depth of from twenty to sixty feet. The country round about this region has the prairie surface approximating a general level which is so characteristic of the greater part of the State, and which exists irrespective of the character or geological age of the strata beneath, mainly because the drift is so deep and uniformly distributed that it frequently almost alone gives character to the surface. The valley sides of the De's Moines River, in the vicinity of Fort Dodge, are somewhat abrupt, having a depth there from the general level of the upland of about one hundred and seventy feet, and consequently presents somewhat bold and interesting features in the land- scape. As one walks up and down the creeks and ravines which come into the valley of the Des Moines River there, he sees the gypsum exposed on either side of them, jutting out from beneath the drift in the form of 132 HISTORY OF THi; STATE OF IOWA. ledges and bold quarry fronts, having almost the exact appearance of ordinary limestone exposures, so horizontal and regular are its lines of stratification, and so similar in color is it to some varieties of that rock. The principal quarries now opened are on Two Mile Creek, a couple of miles below Fort Dodge. The reader will please bear in mind that the gypsum of this remarkable deposit does not occur in "heaps " or " nests," as it does in most deposits of gypsum in the States farther eastward, but that it exists here in the form of a regularly stratified, continuous formation, as uniform in texture, color and quality throughout the whole region, and from top to bottom of the deposit as the granite of the Quincy quarries is. Its color is a uniform gray, result- ing from alternating fine horizontal lines of nearly white, with similar lines of darker shade. The gypsum of the white lines is almost entirely pure, the darker lines containing the impurity. This is at intervals barely sufiScient in amount to cause the separation of the mass upon those lines into beds or layers, thus facilitating the quarrying of it into desired shapes. These bedding sur- faces have occasionally a clayey feeling to the touch, but there is nowhere any intercalation of clay or other foreign substance in a separate form. The deposit is known to reach a thickness of thirty feet at the quarries referred to, but although it will probably be found to exceed this thickness at some other points, at the natural exposures, it is seldom seen to be more than from ten to twenty feet thick. Since the drift is usually seen to rest directly upon the gypsum, with noth- ing intervening, except at a few points where traces appear of an overlying bed of clayey material without doubt of the same age as the gypsum, the latter probably lost something of its thickness by mechanical erosion during the glacial epoch ; and it has, doubtless, also sufi"ered some diminution of thickness since then by solution in the waters which constantly percolate through the drift from the surface. The drift of this region being somewhat clayey, partic- ulary in its lower part, it has doubtless served in some degree as a protection against the diminution of the gypsum by solution in consequence of its partial imperviousness to water. If the gypsum had been covered by a deposit of sand instead of the drift clays, it would have no doubt long since disappeared by being dissolved in the water that would have constantly reached it from the sur- face. Water merely resting upon it would not dissolve it away to any extent, but it rapidly disappears under the action of running water. Where little rills of water at the time of every rain run over the face of an unused quarry, from the surface above it, deep grooves are thereby cut into it, giving it somewhat the appearance of melting ice around a waterfall. The fact that gypsum is now suS'ering a constant, but, of course, very slight, diminution, is apparent in the fact the springs of the region contain more or less of it in solution in their waters. An analysis of water from one of these springs will be found in Prof. Emery's report. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 133 Besides the clayey beds that are sometimes seen to rest upon the gypsum, there are occasionally others seen beneath them thd,t are also of the same age, and not of the age of the coal-measure strata upon which they rest. Age of the Gypsum Deposit. — In neither the gypsum nor the associated clays has any trace of any fossil remains been found, nor has any other indica- tion of its geological age been observed, except that •which is afforded by its stratigraphical relations ; and the most that can be said with certainty is that it is newer than the coal measures, and older than the drift. The indications afforded by the stratigraphical relations of the gypsum deposit of Fort Dodge are, however, of considerable value. As already shown, it rests in that region directly and unconformably upon the lower coal measures ; but going southward from there, the whole series of coal-measure strata from the top of the subcarboniferous group to the upper coal measures, inclusive, can be traced without break or unconformability. The strata of the latter also may be traced in the same manner up into the Permian rocks of Kansas; and through this long series, there is no place or horizon which suggests that the gypsum deposit might belong there. Again, no Tertiary deposits are known to exist within or near the borders of Iowa to suggest that the gypsum might be of that age ; nor are any of the palaBozoic strata newer than the subcarboniferous unconformable upon each other as the other gypsum is unconformable upon the strata beneath it. It therefore seems, in a measure, conclusive, that the gypsum is of Mesozoic age, perhaps older than the Cretaceous. Lithological Origin. — As little can be said with certainty concerning the lithological origin of this deposit as can be said concerning its geological age, for it seems to present itself in this relation, as in the former one, as an isolated fact. None of the associated strata show any traces of a double decomposition of pre-existing materials, such as some have supposed all deposits of gypsum to have resulted from. No considerable quantities of oxide of iron nor any trace of native sulphur have been found in connection with it ; nor has any salt been found in the waters of the region. These substances are common in association with other gypsum deposits, and are regarded by some persons as indicative of the method of or resulting from their origin as such. Throughout the whole region, the Fort Dodge gypsum has the exact appearance of a sedimentary deposit. It is arranged in layers like the regular layers of limestone, and the whole mass, from top to bottom, is traced with finp horizontal laminae of alter- nating white and gray gypsum, parallel with the bedding surfaces of the layers, but the whole so intimately blended as to form a solid mass. The -darker lines contain almost all the impurity there is in the gypsum, and that impurity is evidently sedimentary in its character. Frc^i these facts, and also from the further one that no trace of fossil remains has been detected .in the gypsum, it seems not unreasonable to entertain the opinion that the gypsum of Eort Dodge originated as a chemical precipitation in comparatively still waters which were 134 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. saturated with sulphate of lime and destitute of life ; its stratification and impurities being deposited at the 'same time as clayey impurities which had been held suspended in the same waters. Physical Properties. — Much has already been said of the physical proper- ties or character of this gypsum, but as it is so different in some respects from that of other deposits, there are yet other matters worthy of mention in connec- tion with those. According to the results of a complete and exhaustive anal- ysis by Prof. Emery, the ordinary gray gypsum contains only about eight per cent, of impurity ; and it is possible that the average impurity for the whole deposit will not exceed that proportion, so uniform in quality is it from to top to bottom and from one end of the region to the other. When it is remembered that plaster for agricultural purposes is sometimes prepared from gypsum that contains as much as thirty per cent, of impurity, it will be seen that ours is a very superior article for such purposes. The impu- rities are also of such a character that they do not in any way interfere with its value for use in the arts. Although the gypsum rock has a gray color, it becomes quite white by grinding, and still whiter by the calcining process nec- essary in .the preparation of plaster of Paris. These tests have all been practi- cally made in the rooms of the Geological Survey, and the quality of the plaster of Paris still further tested by actual use and experiment. No hesitation, therefore, is felt in stating that the Fort Dodge gypsum is of as good a quality as any in the country, even for the finest uses. In view of the bounteousness of the primitive fertility of our Iowa soils, many persons forget that a time may come when Nature will refuse to respond so generously to our demand as she does now, without an adequate return. Such are apt to say that this vast deposit of gypsum is valueless to our com- monwealth, except to the small extent that it may be used in the arts. This is undoubtedly a short-sighted view of the subject, for the time is even now rapidly passing away when a man may purchase a new farm for less money than he can re-fertilize and restore the partially wasted primitive fertility of the one he now occupies. There are farms even now in a large part of the older settled portions of the State that would be greatly benefited by the proper application of plaster, and such areas will continue to increase until it will be difiicult to estimate the value of the deposit of gypsum at Fort Dodge. It should be remembered, also, that the inhabitants of an extent of country adjoining our State more than three times as great as its own area will find it more convenient to obtain their supplies from Fort Dodge than from any other source. For want of direct railroad communication between this region and other parts of the State, the only use yet made of the gypsum by the inhabitants is for the purposes of ordinary building stone. It is so compact that it is found to be comparatively unaffected by the frost, and its ordinary situation in walls ■of houses 13 such that it is protected from the dissolving action of water, which HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 135 can at most reach it only from occasional rains, and the effect of these is too slight to be perceived after the lapse of several years. One of the citizens of Fort Dodge, Hon. John F. Buncombe, built a large, fine residence of it. in 1861, the walls of which appear as unaffected by exposure and as beautiful as they were when first erected. It has been so long and successfully used for building stone by the inhabitants that they now prefer it to the limestone of good quality, which also exists in the immediate vicinity. This preference is due to the cheapness of the gypsum, as compared with the stone. The cheapness of the former is largely due to the facility with which it is quarried and wrought. Several other houses have been constructed. of it in Fort Dodge, including the depot building of the Dubuque & Sioux City Rail- road. The company have also constructed a large culvert of the same material to span a creek near the town, limestone only being used for the lower courses, which come in contact with the water. It is a fine arch, each stone of gypsum being nicely hewn, and it will doubtless prove a very durable one. Many of the sidewalks in the town are made of the slabs or flags of gypsum which occur in some of the quarries in the form of thin layers. They are more durable than their softness would lead one to suppose. They also possess an advantage over stone in not becoming slippery when worn. The method adopted in quarrying and dressing the blocks of gypsum is peculiar, and quite unlike that adopted in similar treatment of ordinary stone. Taking a stout auger-bit of an ordinary brace, such as is used by carpenters, and filing the cutting parts of it into a peculiar form, the quarryman bores his holes into the gypsum quarry for blasting, in the same manner and with as great facility as a carpenter would bore hard wood. The pieces being loosened by blasting, they are broken up with sledges into convenient sizes, or hewn into the desired shapes by means of hatchets or ordinary chopping axes, or cut by means of ordinary wood-saws. So little grit does the gypsum contain that these tools, made for working wood, are found to be better adapted for working the former substance than those tools are which are universally used for work- ing stone. MINOR DEPOSITS OF SULPHATE OF LIME. Besides the great gypsum deposit of Fort Dodge, sulphate of lime in the various forms of fibrous gypsum, selenite, and small, amorphous masses, has also been discovered in various formations in different parts of the State, includ- ing the coal -measure shales near Fort Dodge, where it exists in small quanti- ties, quite independently of the great gypsum deposit there. The quantity of gypsum in these minor deposits is always too small to be of any practical value, and frequently minute. They usually occur in shales and shaly clays, asso- ciated with strata that contain more or less sulphuret of iron (iron pyrites). Gypsum has thus been detected in the coal measures, thelSt. Louis limestone, the cretaceous strata, and also in the lead caves of Dubuque. In most of these cases it is evidently the result of double decomposition of iron pyrites and car- ]^36 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. bonate of lime, previously existing there ; in which cases the gypsum is of course not an original deposit as the great one at Fort Dodge is supposed to be. ^ The existence of these comparatively minute quantities of gypsum in the shales of the coal measures and the subcarboniferous limestone which are exposed within the region of and occupy a stratigraphical position beneath the great gypsum deposits, suggests the possibility that the former may have originated as a precipitate from percolaiting waters, holding gypsum in solution which they had derived from that deposit in passing over or through it. Since, however, the same substance is found in similar small quantities and under similar con- ditions in regions where they could have had no possible connection with that deposit, it is believed that none of those mentioned have necessarily originated from it, not even those that are found in close proximity to it. The gypsum found in the lead caves is usually in the form of efflorescent fibers, and is always in small quantity. In the lower coal-measure shale near Fort Dodge, a small mass was found in the form of an intercalated layer, which hnd a distinct fibrous structure, the fibers being perpendicular to the plane of the layer. The same mass had also distinct, horizontal planes of cleavage at right angles with the perpendicular fibers. Thus, being more or less transpa- rent, the mass combined the characters of both fibrous gypsum and selenite. No anhydrous sulphate of lime {anhydrite) has been found in connection with the great gypsum deposit, nor elsewhere in Iowa, so far as yet known. SULPHATE OF STRONTIA. {Celes'ine.) The only locality at which this interesting mineral has yet been found in Iowa, or, so far as is known, in the great valley of the Mississippi, is at Fort Dodge. It occurs there in very small quantity in both the shales of the lower coal measures and in the clays that overlie the gypsum deposit, and which are regarded as of the same age with it. The first is just below the city, near Rees' coal bank, and occurs as a layer intercalated among the coal measure shales, amounting in quantity to only a few hundred pounds' weight. The mineral is fibrous and crystalline, the fibers being perpendicular to the plane of the layer. Breaking also with more or less distinct horizontal planes of cleavage, it resem- bles, in physical character, the layer of fibro-crystalline gypsum before men- tioned. Its color is light blue, is transparent and shows crystaline facets upon both the upper and under surfaces of the layer ; those of the upper surface being smallest and most numerous. It breaks up readily into small masses along the lines of the perpendicular fibers or columns. The layer is probably not more than a rod in extent in any direction and about three inches in maxi- mum thickness. Apparent lines of stratification occur in it, corresponding with those of the shales which imbed it. The other deposit was still smaller in amount, and occurred as a mass of crystals imbedded in the clays that overlie the gypsum at Cummins' quarry in HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 137 the valley of Soldier Creek, upon the north side of the town. The mineral is in this case nearly colorless, and but for the form of the separate crystals would closely resemble masses of impure salt. The crystals are so closely aggregated that they enclose but little impurity in the mass, but in almost all cases their fundamental forms are obscured. This mineral has almost no real practical value, and its occurrence, as described, is interesting only as a mineralogical fact. SULPHATE OP BARYTA. {Barytes, Heavy Spar.) This mineral has been found only in minute quantities in Iowa. It has been detected in the coal-measure shales of Decatur, Madison and Marion Counties, the Devonian limestone of Johnson and Bremer Counties and in the lead caves of Dubuque. In all these cases, it is in the form of crystals or small •crystalline masses. SULPHATE OF MAGNESIA. [Epsomite.) Epsomite, or native epsom salts, having been discovered near Burlington, we have thus recognized in Iowa all the sulphates of the alkaline earths of natural origin ; all of them, except the sulphate of lime, being in very small ■quantity. Even if the sulphate of magnesia were produced in nature, in large . quantities, it is so very soluble that it can accumulate only in such positions as •aflford it complete shelter from the rains or running water. The epsomite mentioned was fouad beneath the overhanging cliff of Burlington limestone, near Starr's mill, which are represented in the sketch upon another page, illus- trating the subcarboniferous rocks. It occurs in the form of efflorescent encrus- tations upon the surface of stones and in similar small fragile masses among the fine dgbris that has fallen down beneath the overhanging cliff. The projection of the cliff over the perpendicular face of the strata beneath amounts to near twenty feet at the point where epsomite was found. Consequently the rains never reach far beneath it from any quarter. The rock upon which the epsom- ite accumulates is an impure limestone, containing also some carbonate of mag- nesia, together with a small proportion of iron pyrites in a finely divided con- dition. It is doubtless by double decomposition of these that the epsomite re- sults. By experiments with this native salt in the office of the Survey, a fine article of epsom salts was produced, but the quantity that might be annually obtained there would amount to only a few pounds, and of course is of no prac- tical value whatever, on account of its cheapness in the market. CLIMATOLOGY. No extended record of the climatology of Iowa has been made, yet much of :great value may be learned from observations made at a single point. Prof T. S. Parvin, of the State University, has recorded observations made from 1839 to the present time. Previous to 1860, these observations were made at Mus- 138 HISTORY OF THE STATE OP IOWA. catine. Since that date, they were made in Iowa City. The result is that the atmospheric conditions of the climate of Iowa are in the highest degree favor- able to health. The highest temperature here occurs in August, while July is the hottest month in the year by two degrees, and January the coldest by three degrees. The mean temperature of April and October most nearly corresponds to the mean temperature of the year, as well as their seasons of Spring and Fall, while that of Summer and Winter is best represented in that of August and December. The period of greatest heat ranges from June 22d to August 31st ; the next mean time being July 27th. The lowest temperature extends from December 16th to February 15th, the average being January 20th — the range in each case being two full months. The climate of Iowa embraces the range of that of New York, Pennsyl- vania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. The seasons are not characterized by the .frequent and sudden changes so common in the latitudes further south. The temperature of the Winters is somewhat lower than States eastward, but of other seasons it is higher. The atmosphere is dry and invigorating. The surface of the State being free at all seasons of the year from stagnant water, with good breezes at nearly all seasons, the miasmatic and pulmonary diseases are unknown. Mortuary statistics show this to be one of the most healthful States in the Union, being one death to every ninety-four persons. The Spring, Summer and Fall months are delightful ; indeed, the glory of Iowa is her Autumn, and nothing can transcend the splendor of her Indian Summer, which lasts for weeks, and finally blends, almost imperceptibly, into Winter. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. DISCOVERY AND OCCUPATION. Iowa, in the symbolical and expressive language of the aboriginal inhab- itants, is said to signify " The Beautiful Land," and was applied to this- magnificent and fruitful region by its ancient owners, to express their apprecia- tion of its superiority of climate, soil and location. Prior to 1803, the Mississippi River was the extreme western boundary of the United States. All the great empire lying west of the " Father of Waters," from the Gulf of Mexico on the south to British America on the north, and westward to the Pacific Ocean, was a Spanish province. A brief historical sketch of the discovery and occupation of this grand empire by the Spanish and French governments will be a fitting introduction to the history of the young and thriving State of Iowa, which, until the commencement of the present century, was a part of the Spanish possessions in America. Early in the Spring of 1542, fifty years after Columbus discovered the New World, and one hundred and thirty years before the French missionaries discov- ered its upper waters, Ferdinand De Soto discovered the mouth of the Mississippi River at the mouth of the Washita. After the sudden death of De Soto, in May of the same year, his followers built a small vessel, and in July, 1543, descended the great river to the Gulf of Mexico. In accordance with the usage of nations, under which title to the soil was claimed by right of discovery, Spain, having conquered Florida and discovered the Mississippi, claimed all the territory bordering on that river and the Gulf of Mexico. But it was also held by the European nations that, while discovery gave title, that title must be perfected by actual possession and occupation. Although Spain claimed the territory by right of first discovery, she made no effort to occupy it ; by no permanent settlement had she perfected and held her title, and therefore had forfeited it when, at a later period, the Lower Mississippi Valley was re-discovered and occupied by France. The unparalleled labors of the zealous Fr( nc'i Jesuits of Canada in penetrating; the unknown region of the West, commencing in 1611, form a history of no ordi- nary interest, but have no particular connection with the scope of the present work, until in the Fall of 1665. Pierre Claude Allouez, who had entered Lake Superior in Septenjber, and sailed along the southern coast in search of copper, had arrived. at the great village of the Chippewas at Chegoincegon. Here a grand council of some ten or twelve of the principal Indian nations was held. The Pottawatomies of Lake Michigan, the Sacs and- Foxes of the West, the Hurons from the North, the Illinois from the South, and the Sioux ffom the land of the prairie and wild rice, were all assembled there. The Illinois told 140 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. the story of their ancient glory and about the noble river on the banks of which they dwelt. The Sioux also told their white brother of the same great river, and AUouez promised to the assembled tribes the protection of the French nation against all their enemies, native or foreign. The purpose of discovering the great river about which the Indian na- tions had given such glowing accounts appears to have originated with Mar- quette, in 1669. In the year previous, he and Claude Dablon had established the Mission of St. Mary's, the oldest white settlement within the present limits of the State of Michigan. Marquette was delayed in the execution of his great undertaking, and spent the interval in studying the language and habits of the Illinois Indians, among whom he expected to travel. About this time, the French Government had determined to extend the do- minion of France to the extreme western borders of Canada. Nicholas Perrot was sent as the agent of the government, to propose a grand council of the Indian nations, at St. Mary's. When Perrot reached Green Bay, he extended the invitation far and near ; and, escorted by Pottawatomies, repaired on a mission of peace and friend- ship to the Miamis, who occupied the region about the present location of Chicago. In May, 1671, a great council of Indians gathered at the Falls of St. Mary, from all parts of the Northwest, from the head waters of the St. Law- i-ence, from the valley of the Mississippi and from the Red River of the North. Perrot met with them, and after grave consultation, formally announced to the assembled nations that their good French Father felt an abiding interest in their welfare, and had placed them all under the powerful protection of the French Government. Marquette, during that same year, had gathered at Point St. Ignace the remn ants of one branch of the Hurons. This station, for a long series of years, was considered the key to the unknown West. The time was now auspicious for the consummation of Marquette's grand project. The successful termination of Perrot's mission, and the general friend- liness of the native tribes, rendered the contemplated expedition much less per- ilous. But it was not until 1673 that the intrepid and enthusiastic priest was finally ready to depart on his daring and perilous journey to lands never trod by white men. The Indians, who had gathered in large numbers to witness his departure, were astounded at the boldness of the proposed undertaking, and tried to dis- courage him, representing that the Indians of the Mississippi Valley were cruel and bloodthirsty, and would resent the intrusion of strangers upon their domain. The great river itself, they said, was the abode of terrible monsters, who could swallow both canoes and men. But Marquette was not to be diverted from his purpose by these fearful re- ports. He assured his dusky friends that he was ready to make any sacrifice, €ven to lay down his life for the sacred cause in which he was engaged. He prayed with them ; and having implored the blessing of God upon his undertak- ing, on the 13th day of May, 1673, with Joliet and five Canadian-French voy- ageurs, or boatmen, he left the mission on his daring journey. Ascending Green Bay and Fox River, these bold and enthusiastic pioneers of religion and discovery proceeded until they reached a Miami and Kickapoo village, where Marquette was delighted to find " a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the town, ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, which these good people had offered to the Great Manitou, or God, to thank Him for HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 141 the pity He had bestowed on them during the Winter, in having given them abundant chase." This was the extreme point beyond which the explorations of the French missionaries had not then extended. Here Marquette was instructed by his Indian hosts in the secret of a root that cures the bite of the venomous rattle- snake, drank mineral water with them and was entertained with generous hos- pitality. He called together the principal men of the village, and informed them that his companion, Joliet, had been sent by the French Governor of Can- ada to discover new countries, to be added to the dominion of France ; but that he, himself, had been sent by the Most High God, to carry the glorious religion of the Cross ; and assured his wondering hearers that on this mission he had no fear of death, to which he knew he would be exposed on his perilous journeys. Obtaining the services of two Miami guides, to conduct his little band to the Wisconsin River, he left the hospitable Indians on the 10th of June. Conduct- ing them across the portage, their Indian guides returned to their village, and the little party descended the Wisconsin, to the great river which had so long been so anxiously looked for, and boldly floated down its unknown waters. On the 25th of June, the explorers discovered indications of Indians on the wrest bank of the river and land -d a little above the mouth of the river now known as Des Moines, and for the first time Europeans trod the soil of Iowa. Leaving the Canadians to guard the canoes, Marquette and Joliet boldly fol- lowed the trail into the interior for fourteen miles (some authorities say six), to an Indian village situate on the banks of a river, and discovered two other vil- lages, on the rising ground about half a league distant. Their visit, while it created much astonishment, did not seem to be entirely unexpected, for there was a tradition or prophecy among the Indians that white visitors were to come to them. They were, therefore, received with great respect and hospitality, and were cordially tendered the calumet or pipe of peace. They were informed that this band was a part of the Illini nation and that their village was called Mon- in-gou-nia or Moingona, which was the name of the river on which it stood. This, from its similarity of sound, Marquette corrupted into Des Moines (Monk's River), its present name. Here the voyagers remained six days, learning much of the manners and customs of their new friends. The new religion they boldly preached and the authority of the King of France they proclaimed were received without hos- tility or remonstrance by their savage entertainers. On their departure, they were accompanied to their canoes by the chiefs and hundreds of warriors. Marquette received from them the sacred calumet, the emblem of peace and safeguard among the nations, and re-embarked for the rest. of his journey. It is needless to follow him further, as his explorations beyond his discovery of Iowa more properly belong to the history of another State. In 1682, La Salle descended the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, and in the iiame' of the King of France, took formal possession of all the immense region watered by the great river and its tributaries from its source to its mouth, and named it Louisiana, in honor of his master, Louis XIV. The river he called " Colbert," after the French Minister, and at its mouth erected a column and a cross bearing the inscription, in the French language, "Louis the Great, King of France and Navarre, Reigning April 9th, 1682." At the .close of the seventeenth century, France claiimed, by right of dis- covery and occupancy, the whole valley of the Mississippi and its tributarieis, including Texas, as far as the Rio del Norte. 142 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. The province of Louisiana stretched from the Gulf of Mexico to the sources of the Tennessee, the Kanawha, the Allegheny and the Monongahela on the east, and the Missouri and the other great tributaries of the Father of Waters on the west. Says Bancroft, " France had obtained, under Providence, the guardianship of this immense district of country, not, as it proved, for her own benefit, but rather as a trustee for the infant nation by which it was one day to be inherited." By the treaty of Utrecht, France ceded to England her possessions in Hudson's Bay, Newfoundland and Nova Scotia. France still retained Louisiana ; but the province had so far failed to meet the expectations of the crown and the people that a change in the government and policy of the country was deemed indispensable. Accordingly, in 1711, the province was placed in the hands of a Governor General, with headquarters at Mobile. This govern- ment was of brief duration, and in 1712 a charter was granted to Anthony Crozat, a wealthy merchant of Paris, giving him the entire control and mo- nopoly of all the trade and resources of Louisiana. But this scheme also failed. Crozat met with no success in his commercial operations ; every Spanish harbor on the Gulf was closed against his vessels ; the occupation of Louisiana was deemed an encroachment on Spanish territory ; Spain was jealous of the am- bition of France. Failing in his efforts to open the ports of the district, Crozat "sought to develop the internal resources of Louisiana, by causing trading posts to be opened, and explorations to be made to its remotest borders. But he actually accomplished nothing for the advancenaent of the colony. The only prosperity which it ever possessed grew out of the enterprise of humble indi- viduals, who had succeeded in instituting a little barter bjtwe^n themselves and the natives, and a petty trade with neighboring European settlements. After a persevering eifort of nearly five years, he surrendered his charter in August, 1717." Immediately following the surrender of his charter by Crozat, another and more magnificent scheme was inaugurated. The national government of France was deeply involved in debt; the colonies were nearly bankrupt, and John Law appeared on the scene with his famous Mississippi Company, as the Louisiana branch of the Bank of Ffance. The charter granted to this company gave it a legal existence of twenty -five years, and conferred upon it more extensive powers and privileges than had been granted to Crozat. It invested the new company with the exclusive privilege of the entire commerce of Louisiana, and of New France, and with authority to enforce their rights. The Company was author- ized to monopolize all the trade in the country ; to make treaties with the Indians ; to declare and prosecute war ; to grant lands, erect forts, open mines of precious metals, levy taxes, nominate civil officers, commission those of the army, and to appoint and remove judges, to cast cannon, and build and equip ships of war. All this was to be done with the paper currency of John Law's Bank of France. He had succeeded in getting His Majesty the French King to adopt and sanction his scheme of financial operations both in France and in the colonies, and probably there never was such a huge financial bubble ever blown by a visionary theorist. Still, such was the condition of France that it was accepted as a national deliverance, and Law became the most powerful man m France. He became a Catholic, and was appointed Comptroller General of Finance. Among the first operations of the Company was to send eight hundred emigrants to Louisiana, who arrived at Dauphine Island in 1718. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 143 In 1719, Philipe Francis Renault arrived in Illinois with two hundred miners and artisans. The war between France and Spain at this time rendered it extremely probable that the Mississippi Valley might become the theater of Spanish hostilities against the French settlements ; to prevent this, as well as to extend French claims, a chain of forts was begun, to keep open the connection between the mouth and the sources of the Mississippi. Fort. Orleans, high up the Mississippi River, was erected as an outpost in 1720. ," The Mississippi scheme was at the zenith of its power and glory in January, 1720, but the gigantic bubble collapsed more suddenly than it had been inflated, and the Company was declared hopelessly bankrupt in May following. France was impoverished by it, both private and public credit were overthrown, capi- talists suddenly found themselves paupers, and labor was left without employ- ment. The effect on the colony of Louisiana was disastrous. While this was going on in Lower Louisiana, the region about the lakes was the theater of Indian hostilities, rendering the passage from Canada to Louisiana extremely dangerous for many years. The English had not only extended their Indian trade into the vicinity of the French settlements, but through their friends, the Iroquois, had gained a marked ascendancy over the Foxes, a fierce and powerful tribe, of Iroquois descent, whom they incited to hostilities against the French. The Foxes began , their hostilities with the siege of Detroit in 1712, a siege which they continued for nineteen consecutive days, and although the expedition resulted in diminishing their numbers and humbling their pride, yet it was not until after several successive campaigns, embodying the best military resources of New France, had been directed against them, that were finally defeated at the great battles of Butte des Morts, and on the Wisconsin River, and driven west in 1746. The Company, having found that the cost of defending Louisiana exceeded the returns from its commerce, solicited leave to surrender the Mississippi wilderness to the home government. Accordingly, on the 10th of April, 1732, the jurisdiction and control over the commerce reverted to the crown of France. The Company had held possession of Louisiana fourteen years. In 1735, Bien- ville returned to assume command for the King. A glance at a few of the old French settlements will show the progress made in portions of Louisiana during the early part of the eighteenth century. As early as 1705, traders and hunters had penetrated the fertile regions of the Wabash, and from this region, at that early date, fifteen thousand hides and skins had been collected and sent to Mobile for the European market. In the year 1716, the French population on the Wabash kept up a lucrative commerce with Mobile by means of traders and voyageurs. The Ohio River was comparatively unknown. In 1746, agriculture on the Wabash had attained to greater prosperity than in any of the French settlements besides, and in that year six hundred barrels of flour were manufactured and shipped to New Orleans, together with consider- able quantities of hides, peltry, tallow and beeswax. In the Illinois country, also, considerable settlements had been made, so that, in 1730, they embraced one hundred and forty French families, about six hundred " converted Indians," and many traders and voyageurs. In 1753, the first actual conflict arose between Louisiana and the Atlantic colonies. From the earliest advent of the Jesuit fathers, up to the period of which we speak, the great ambition of the French had been, not alone to preserve their possessions in the West, but by every possible means to prevent the slitrhtest attempt of the English, east of the mountains, to extend their settle- 144 HISTORY OF THE STATE OP IOWA. ments toward the Mississippi. France was resolved op retaining possession of the great territory which her missionaries had discovered and revealed to the world. French commandants had avowed their purpose of seizing every Englishman within the Ohio Valley. The colonies of Pennsylvania, New York and Virginia were. most affected by the encroachments of France in the extension of her dominion, and particularly in the great scheme of uniting Canada with Louisiana. To carry out this purpose, the French had taken possession of a tract of country claimed by Vir- ginia, and had commenced a line of forts extending from the lakes to the Ohio River.' Virginia was not only alive to her own interests, but attentive to the vast importance of an immediate and effectual resistance on the part of all the English colonies to the actual and contemplated encroachments of the French. In 17C3, Governor Dinwiddie, of Virginia, sent George Washington, then a young man just twenty-one, to demand of the French commandant " a reason for invading British dominions while a solid peace subsisted." Washington met the French commandant, Gardeur de St. Pierre, on the head waters of the Alleghany, and having communicated to him the object of his journey, received the insolent answer that the French would not discuss the matter of right, but would make prisoners of every Englishman found trading on the Ohio and its waters. The country, he said, belonged to the French, by virtue of the dis- coveries of La Salle, and they would not withdraw from it. In January, 1754, Washington returned to Virginia, and made his report to the Governor and Council. Forces were at once raised, and Washington, as Lieutenant Colonel, was dispatched at the head of a hundred and fifty men, to the forks of the Ohio, with orders to "finish the fort already begun there by the Ohio Company, and to make prisoners, kill or destroy all who interrupted the English settlements." On his march through the forests of Western Pennsylvania, Washington, through the aid of friendly Indians, discovered the French concealed among the rocks, and as they ran to seize their arms, ordered his men to fire upon them, at the same time, with his own musket, setting the example. An action lasting about a quarter of an hour ensued ; ten of the Frenchmen were killed, among tl)em Jumonville, the commander of the party, and twenty-one were made pris- oners. The dead were scalped by the Indians, and the chief, bearing a toma- hawk and a scalp, visited all the tribes of the Miamis, urging them to join the Six Nations and the English against the French. The French, however, were soon re-enforced, and Col. Washington was compelled to return to Fort Necessity. Here, on the 3d day of July, De Villiers invested the fort with 600 French troops and 100 Indians. On the 4th, Washington accepted terms of capitulation, and the English garrison withdrew from the valley of the Ohio. This attack of Washington upon Jumonville aroused the indignation of France, and war was formally declared in May, 1756, and the " French and Indian War" devastated the colonies for several years. Montreal, Detroit and all Canada were surrendered to the English, and on the 10th of February, 1763, by the treaty of Paris— which had been signed, though not formally ratified by the respective governments, on the 3d of November, 1 762— France relinquished to Great Britian all that portion of the province of Louisiana lying on the east side of the Mississippi, except the island and town of New Orleans. On the same day that the treaty of Paris was signed, France, by a secret treaty, ceded to Spain all her possessions on the west side of the Mississippi, including the HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 145 whole country to the head waters of the Great River, and west to the Rocky Mountains, and the jurisdiction of France in America, which had lasted nearly a century, was ended. At the close of the Revolutionary war, by the treaty of peace between Great Britain and the United States, the English Government ceded to the latter all the territory on the east side of the Mississippi River and north of the thirty- first parallel of north latitude. At the same time. Great Britain ceded to Spain all the Floridas, comprising all the territory east of the Mississippi and south of the southern limits of the United States. At this time, therefore, the present State of Iowa was a part of the Spanish possessions in North America, as all the territory west of the Mississippi River was under the dominion of Spain. That government also possessed all the territory of the Floridas east of the great river and south of the thirty-first parallel of north latitude. The Mississippi, therefore, so essential to the pros- perity of the western portion of the United States, for the last three hundred miles of its course flowed wholly within the Spanish dominions, and that govern- ment claimed the exclusive right to use and control it below the southern boun- dary of the United States. The free navigation of the Mississippi was a very important question during all the time that Louisiana remained a dependency of the Spanish Crown, and as the final settlement intimately aifected the status of the then future State of Iowa, it will be interesting to trace its progress. The people of the United States occupied and exercised, jurisdiction over the entire eastern valley of the Mississippi, embracing all the country drained by its eastern tributaries ; they had a natural right, according to the accepted in- ternational law, to follow these rivers to the sea, and to the use of the Missis- sippi River accordingly, as the great natural channel of commerce. The river was not only necessary but absolutely indispensable to the prosperity and growth of the western settlements then rapidly rising into commercial and political importance. They were situated in the heart of the great valley, and with wonderfully expansive energies and accumulating resources, it was very evident that no power on earth could deprive them of the free use of the river below them, only while their numbers were insufficient to enable them to maintain their right by force. Inevitably, therefore, immediately after the ratification of the treaty of 1783, the Western people began to demand the free navigation of the Mississippi — not as a favor, but as a right. In 1786, both banks of the river, below the mouth of the Ohio, were occupied by Spain, and military posts on the east bank enforced her power to exact heavy duties on all im- ports by way of the river for the Ohio region. Every boat descending the river was forced to land and submit to the arbitrary revenue exactions of the Spanish authorities. Under the administration of Governor Miro, these rigor- ous exactions were somewhat relaxed from 1787 to 1790 ; but Spain,held it as her right to make them. Taking advantage of the claim of the American people, that the Mississippi should be opened to them, in 1791, the Spanish Govern- ment concocted a.scheme for the dismembership of the Union. The plan was to induce the Western people to separate from the Eastern States by liberal land grants and extraordinary commercial privileges. Spanish emissaries, among the people of Ohio and Kentucky, informed them that the Spanish Government would grant them favorable commercial privileges, provided they would secede from the Federal Government east of the mountains. The Spanish Minister to the United States plainly declared to his confidential correspondent that, unless the Western people would declare their independence 146 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. and refuse to remain in the Union, Spain was determined never to grant the free navigation of the Mississippi. By the treaty of Madrid, October 20, 1795, however, Spain formally stip- ulated that the Mississippi River, from its source to the Gulf, for its entire width, should be free to American trade and commerce, and that the people of the United States should be permitted, for three years, to use the port of New Orleans as a port of deposit for their merchandise and produce, duty free. In November, 1801, the United States Government received, through Rufus King, its Minister at the Court of St. James, a copy of the treaty between Spain and France, signed at Madrid March 21, 1801, by which the cession of Loui- siana to France, made the previous Autumn, was confirmed. The change oiTered a favorable opportunity to secure the just rights of the United States, in relation to the free navigation of the Mississippi, and ended the attempt to dismember the Union by an effort to secure an independent government west of the Alleghany Mountains. On the 7th of January, 1803, the American House of Representatives adopted a resolution declaring their " unalterable determination to maintain the boundaries and the rights of navi- gation and commerce through the River Mississippi, as established by existing treaties." In the same month. President Jefferson nominated and the Senate confirmed Robert R. Livingston and James Monroe as Envoys Plenipotentiary to the Court of France, and Charles Pinckney and James Monroe to the Court of Spain, with plenary powers to negotiate treaties to effect the object enunciated by the popular branch of the National Legislature. These envoys were in- structed to secure, if possible, the cession of Florida and New Orleans, but it does not appear that Mr. Jefferson and his Cabinet had any idea of purchasing that part of Louisiana lying on the west side of the Mississippi. In fact, on the 2d of March following, the instructions were sent to our Ministers, contain- ing a plan which expressly left to France " all her territory on the west side of the Mississippi." Had these instructions been followed, it might have been that there would not have been any State of Iowa or any other member of the glori- ous Union of States west of the "Father of Waters." In obedience to his instructions, however, Mr. Livingston broached this plan to M. Talleyrand, Napoleon's Prime Minister, when that courtly diplo- matist quietly suggested to the American Minister that France might be willing to cede the whole French domain in North America to the United States, and asked how much the Federal Government would be willing to give for it. Liv- ingston intimated that twenty millions of francs might be a fair price. Talley- rand thought that not enough, but asked the Americans to " think of it." A few days later, Napoleon, in an interview with Mr. Livingston, in effect informed the American Envoy that he had secured Louisiana in a contract with Spain for the purpose of turning it over to the United States for a mere nominal sum. He had been compelled to provide for the safety of that province by the treaty, and he was " anxious to give the United States a magnificent bargain for a mere tnfle." The price proposed was one hundred and twenty-five million irancs. This was subsequently modified to fifteen million dollars, and on this basis a treaty was negotiated, and was signed on the 30th day of April, 1803. 1 his treaty was ratified by the Federal Government, and by act of Congress, approved October 31, 1803, the President of the United States was authorized to take possession of the territory and provide for it a temporary government. Accordingly, on the 20th day of December following, on behalf of the Presi- dent, Gov. Clairborne and Gen. Wilkinson took possession of the Louisiana HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 147 purchase, and raised the American flag over the newly acquired domain, at New Orleans. Spain, although it had by treaty ceded the province to France in 1801, still held quasi possession, and at first objected to the transfer, but with- drew her opposition early in 1804. By this treaty, thus successfully consummated, and the peaceable withdrawal of Spain, the then infant nation of the New World extended its dominion west of the Mississippi to the Pacific Ocean, and north from the Gulf of Mexico to British America. If the original design of Jefferson's administration had been accomplished, the United States would have acquired only that portion of the French territory lying east of the Mississippi River, and while the American people would thus have acquired the free navigation of that great river, all of the vast and fertile empire on the west, so rich in Its agricultural and inexhaustible mineral resources, would have remained under the dominion of a foreign power. To Napoleon's desire to sell the whole of his North American possessions, and Liv- ingston's act transcending his instructions, which was acquiesced in after it was done, does Iowa owe her position as a part of the- United States by the Louisiana purchase. By authority of an act of Congress, approved March 26, 1804, the newly acquired territory was, on the 1st day of October following, divided: that part lying south of the 33d parallel of north latitude was called the Territory of Orleans, and all north of that parallel the District of Louisiana, which was placed under the authority of the ofiScers of Indiana Territory, until July 4, 1805, when it was organized, with territorial government of its own, and so remained until 1812, when the Territory of Orleans became the State of Louisiana, and the name of the Territory of Louisiana was changed to Missouri. On the 4th of July, 1814, that part of Missouri Territory comprising the present State of Arkansas, and the country to the westward, was organized into the Arkansas Territory. On the 2d of March, 1821, the State of Missouri, being a part of the Terri- tory of that name, was admitted to the Union. June 28, 1834, the territory west of the Mississippi River and north of Missouri was made a part of the Territory of Michigan; but two years later, on the 4th of July, 1836, Wiscon- sin Territory was erected, embracing within its limits the present States of Iowa, Wisconsin and Minnesota. By act of Congress, approved June 12, 1838, the TBREITORY OF IOWA was erected, comprising, in addition to the present State, much the larger part of Minnesota, and extending north to the boundary of the British Possessions. • THE ORIGINAL OWNERS. Having traced the early history of the great empire lying west of the Mis- sissippi, of which the State of Iowa constitutes a part, from the earliest dis- covery to the organization of the Territory of Iowa, it becomes necessary to give some history of THE INDIANS OF IOWA. According to the policy of the European nations, possession perfected title to any territory. We have seen that the country west of the Mississippi was first discovered by the Spaniards, but afterward, was visited and occupied by the French. It was ceded by France to Spain, and by Spain back to France'again, 148 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. and then was purchased and occupied by the United States. During all that time, it does not appear to have entered into the heads or hearts of the high contracting parties that the country they bought, sold and gave away was in the possession of a race of men who, although savage, owned the vast domain before Cohimbus first crossed the Atlantic. Having purchased the territory, the United States found it still in the possession of its original owners, who had never been dispossessed ; and it became necessary to purchase again what had already been bought before, or forcibly eject the occupants ; therefore, the his- tory of the Indian nations who occupied Iowa prior to and during its early set- tlement by the whites, becomes an important chapter in the history of the State, that cannot be omitted. For more than one hundred years after Marquette and Joliet trod the virgin soil of Iowa, not a single settlement had been made or attempted ; not even a trading post had been established. The whole country remained in the undis- puted possession of the native tribes, who roamed at will over her beautiful and fertile prairies, hunted in her woods, fished in her streams, and often poured out their life-blood in obstinately contested contests for supremacy. That this State so aptly styled "The Beautiful Land," had been the theater of numerous, fierce and bloody struggles between rival nations, for possession of the favored region, long before its settlement by civilized man, there is no room for doubt. In these savage wars, the weaker party, whether aggressive or defensive, was either exterminated or driven from their ancient hunting grounds. In 1673, when Marquette discovered Iowa, the Illini were a very powerful people, occupying a large portion of the State ; but when the country was again visited by the whites, not a remnant of that once powerful tribe remained on the west side of the Mississippi, and Iowa was principally in the possession of the Sacs and Foxes, a warlike tribe which,- originally two distinct nations, residing in New York and on the waters of the St. Lawrence, had gradually fought their way westward, and united, probably, after the Foxes had been driven out of the Fox River country, in 1846, and crossed the Mississippi. The death of Pontiac, a famous Sac chieftain, was made the pretext for war against the Illini, and a fierce and bloody struggle ensued, which continued until the Illinois were nearly destroyed and their hunting grounds possessed by their victorious foes. The lowas also occupied a portion of the State for a time, in common with the Sacs, but they, too, were nearly destroyed by the Sacs and Foxes, and, in "The Beautiful Land," these natives met their equally warlike foes, the Northern Sioux, with whom they maintained a constant warfare for the posses- sion of the country for many years. When the United States came in possession of the great valley of the Mis- sissippi, by the Louisiana purchase, the Sacs and Foxes and lowas possessed the entire territory now comprising the State of Iowa. The Sacs and Foxes, also, occupied the most of the State of Illinois. The Sacs had four principal villages, where most of them resided, viz. : Their largest and most important town— if an Indian village may be called such— and from which emanated most of the obstacles and difficulties encoun- tered by the Government in the extinguishment of Indian titles to land in this region, was on Rock River, near Rock Island ; another was on the east bank of the Mississippi, near the mouth of Henderson River ; the third was at the head of the Des Moines Rapids, near the present site of Montrose, and the fourth was near the mouth of the Upper Iowa. The Foxes had three principal villages, viz. : One on the west side of the Mississippi, SIX miles above the rapids of Rock River ; another about twelve HISTOEY OF T;IE STATE OF IOWA. 149 miles from the river, in the rear of the Dubuque lead mines, and the third on Turkey River. The lowas, at one time identified with the Sacs, of Rock River, had with- drawn from them and become a separate tribe. Their principal village was on the Des Moines River, in Van Buren County, on the site where lowaville now stands. Here the last great battle between the Sacs and Foxes and the lowas was fought, in which Black Hawk, then a young man, commanded one division of the attacking forces. The following account of the battle has been given : '^ Contrary to long established custom of Indian attack, this battle was commenced in the day time, the attending circumstances justifying this departure from the well settled usages of Indian warfare. The battle field was a level river bottom, about four miles in length, and two miles wide near the middle, narrowing to a point at either end. The miiin area of this bottom rises perhaps twenty feet above the river, leaving a narrow strip of low bottom along the shore, covered with trees that belted the prairie on the river side with a thick forest, and the immediate bank of the river was fringed with a dense growth of willows. Near the lower end of this prairie, near the river bank, was situated the Iowa village. About two miles above it and near the middle of the prairie is a mound, covered at the time with a tuft of small trees and underbrush growiag on its summit. In the rear of this little elevation or mound lay a belt of wet prairie, covered, at that time, with a dense growth of rank, coarse grass. Bordering this wet prairie on the north, the country rises abruptly into elevated broken river bluffs, covered with a heavy forest for many miles in extent, and in places thickly clustered with undergrowth, affording a convenient shelter for the stealthy approach of the foe. " Through this forest the Sac and Fox war party made their way in the night and secreted themselves in the tall grass spoken of above, intending to remain in ambush during the day and make such observations as this near proximity to their intended victim might afford, to aid them in their contemplated attack on the town during the following night. From this situation their spies could take a full survey of the village, and watch every movement of the inhabitants, by which means they were soon convinced that the lowas had no suspicion of their presence. " At the foot of the mound above itientioned, the lowas had their race course, where they diverted themselves with the excitement of horse racing, and schooled their young warriors in cavalry evolutions. In these exercises mock battles were fought, and the Indian tactics of attack and defense carefully inculcated, by which meansa skill in horsemanship was acquired rarely excelled. Unfortunately for them this day was selected for their equestrian sports, and wholly uncon- scious of the proximity of their foes, the warriors repaired to the race ground, leaving most of their arms in the village and their old men and women and children unprotected. " Pash-a-po-po, who was chief in command of the Sacs and Foxes, perceived at once the advantage this state of things afforded for a complete surprise of his now doomed victims, and ordered Black Hawk to file off with his young warriors thrnugh the tall grass and gain tlie cover of the timber along the river bank, ami with the utmost speed reach the village and commence the battle, while he remained with his division in the ambush to make a simultaneous asauU on the unarmed men whose attention was engrossed with the excitement of the races. Tiie plun was skillfully laid and most dexterously executed. Black Hawk with his forces reaihed the village undiscovered, and made a furious onslaught upon the defenseless inhabi ants, by firing one general volley into their midst, and completing the slaughter with the tomahawk and scalp- ing knife, aided by the devouring flames with which they enveloped the village as Si;oa as the fire brand could be spread from lodge to lodge. " On the instant ot the report of fire arms at the village the forces under Pash-a-po-pt> leaped from their couihant position in the grass and sprang tiger-like upon the astonished and unarmed lowas in the midst of their rioing spurts. The fir,,t impulse of tue latter natuially led them to make the utmost speed toward their arms in the village, and protect if poss.ble their wives and ch 1 Iren from the attack of their merciless assailants. The di.-tanoe from the pi c j of attack on the prairie was two miles, and a great number fell in their flight by the bullois and tomahawks of their enemies, who pressed them closely with a running fire the whole way. and the survivors only reached their town in time to witness the horrors of its destrucli in. Their whole village was in flames, and the de.irest objects of their lives lay in slaughtfr d heaps amidst the devouring clement, anl tho agonizing groans of the dying, mingled with ih : exi ting shouts of the victorious foe, filled their hearts with maddening despair. Their wives an Ichinlren who had been spared the general massacre were prisoners, and togeiher with their arms were in the hands of the victors ; and all that could now be done was to draw off their shinterel and defenseless forces, and save as many lives as possible by a retreat across the Des Moinet River, which they effected in the best possible manner, and took a position among the Soap Cieek Hills." The Sacs and Foxes, prior to the settlement of their village on Rock River, had a fierce conflict with the Winnebagoes, subdued them and took nossession 150 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. of their lands. Their village on Rock River, at one time, contained upward of sixty lodges, and was among the largest Indian villages on the continent. In 1825, the Secretary of War estimated the entire number of the Sacs and Foxes at 4,600 souls. Their village was situated in the immediate vicinity of the upper rapids of the Mississippi, where the beautiful and flourishing towns of Rock Island and Davenport are now situated. The beautiful scenery of the island, the extensive prairies, dotted over with groves ; the picturesque bluffs along the river banks, the rich and fertile soil, producing large crops of corn, squash and other vegetables, with little labor; the abundance of wild fruit, game, fish, and almost everything calculated to make it a delightful spot for an Indian village, which was found there, had made this place a favorite home of the Sacs, and secured for it the strong attachment and veneration of the whole nation. North of the hunting grounds of the Sacs and Foxes, were those of the Sioux, a fierce and warlike nation, who often disputed possession with their rivals in savage and bloody warfare. The possessions of these tribes were mostly located in Minnesota, but extended over a portion of Northern and Western Iowa to the Missouri River. Their descent from the north upon the hunting grounds of Iowa frequently brought them into collision with the Sacs and Foxes ; and after many a conflict and bloody struggle, a boundary line was established between them by the Government of the United States, in a treaty held at Prairie du Chien, in 1825. But this, instead of settling the difiiculties, caused them to quarrel all the more, in consequence of alleged trespasses upon each other's side of the line. These contests were kept up and became so unre- lenting that, in 1830, Government bought of the respective tribes of the Sacs and Foxes, and the Sioux, a strip of land twenty miles in width, on both sides of the linOj and thus throwing them forty miles apart by creating between them a "neutral ground," commanded them to cease their hostilities. Both the Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux, however, were allowed to fish and hunt on this ground unmolested, provided they did not interfere with each other on United States territory. The Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux were deadly enemies, and neither let an opportunity to punish the other pass unimproved. In April, 1852, a fight occurred between the Musquaka band of Sacs and Foxes and a band of Sioux, about six miles above Algona, in Kossuth County, on the west side of the Des Moines River. The Sacs and Foxes were under the leadership of Ko-ko-wah, a subordinate chief, and had gone up from their home in Tama County, by way of Clear Lake, to what was then the '' neutral ground." At Clear Lake, Ko-ko-wah was informed that a party of Sioux were encamped on the west side of the East Fork of the Des Moines, and he deter- mined to attack them. With sixty of his warriors, he started and arrived at a point on the east side of the river, about a mile above the Sioux encampment, in the night, and concealed themselves in a grove, where they were able to dis- cover the position and strength of their hereditary foes. The next morning, after many of the Sioux braves had left their camp on hunting tours, the vin- dictive Sacs and Foxes crossed the river and suddenly attacked the camp. The conflict was desperate for a short time, but the advantage was with the assail- ants, and the Sioux were routed. Sixteen of them, including some of their women and children, were killed, and a boy 14 years old was captured. One of the Musquakas was shot in the breast by a squaw as they were rushing into the Sioux's camp. He started to run away, when the same brave squaw shot him through the body, at a distance of twenty rods, and he fell dead. Three other Sac braves were killed. But few of the Sioux escaped. The victorious HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 151 party hurriedly buried their own dead, leaving the dead Sioux above ground, and made their way home, with their captive, with all possible expedition. pike's EXPEDITION. Very soon after the acquisition of Louisiana, the United States Government adopted measures for the exploration of the new territory, having in view the conciliation of the numerous tribes of Indians by whom it was possessed, and, also, the selection of proper sites for the establishment of military posts and trading stations. The Army of the West, Gen. James Wilkinson commanding, had its headquarters at St. Louis. From this post. Captains Lewis and Clark, with a sufficient force, were detailed to explore the unknown sources oi the Missouri, and Lieut. Zebulon M. Pike to ascend to the head waters of the Mis- sissippi. Lieut. Pike, with one Sergeant, two Corporals and seventeen privates, left the military camp, near St. Louis, in a keel-boat, with four months' rations, on the 9th day of August, 1805. On the 20th of the same month, the expe- dition arrived within the present limits of Iowa, at the foot of the Des Moines Rapids, where Pike met William Ewing, who had just been appointed Indian Agent at this point, a French interpreter and four chiefs and fifteen Sac and Fox warriors. At the head of the Rapids, where Montrose is now situated, Pike held a council with the Indians, in which he addressed them substantially as follows : "Your great Father, the President of the United States, wished to be more intimately acquainted with the situation and wants of the different nations of red people in our newly acquired territory of Louisiana, and has ordered the General to send a number of his warriors in different directions to take them by the hand and make such inquiries as might afford the satisfaction- required." At the close of the council he presented the red men with some knives, whisky and tobacco. Pursuing his way up the river, he arrived, on the 23d of August, at what is supposed, from his description, to be the site of the present city of Burlington, which he selected as the location of a military post. He describes the place as being " on a hill, about forty miles above the River de Moyne Rapids, on the west side of the river, in latitude about 41° 21' north. The channel of the river runs on that shore ; the hill in front is about sixty feet perpendicular ; nearly level on top ; four hundred yards in the rear is a small prairie fit for gardening, and immediately under the hill is a limestone spring, sufficient for the consumption of a whole regiment." In addition to this description, which corresponds to Burlington, the spot is laid down on his map at a bend in the river, a short distance below the mouth of the Henderson, which pours its waters into the Mississippi from Illinois. The fort was built at Fort Madison, but from the distance, latitude, description and map furnished by Pike, it could not have been the place selected by him, while all the circumstances corroborate the opinion that the place he selected was the spot where Burlington is now located, called by the early voyagers on the Mississippi, "Flint Hills." On the 24th, with one of his men, he went on shore on a hunting expedition, and following a stream which they supposed to be a part of the Mississippi, they were led away from their course. Owing to the intense heat and tall grass, his two favorite dogs, which he had taken with him, became exhausted and he left them on the prairie, supposing that they would follow him as soon as they should get rested, and went on to overtake his boat. Reaching the river, he waited some time for his canine friends, but they did not come, and as he deemed it inexpedient to detain the boat longer, two of his men volunteered to go in pur- 152 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. \ suit of them, and he continued on his -way up the river, expecting that the two men would soon overtake him. They lost their way, however, and for six days were without food, except a few morsels gathered from the stream, and might have perished, had they not accidentally met a trader from St. Louis, who in- duced two Indians to take them up the river, and they overtook the boat at Dubuque. At Dubuque, Pike was cordially received by Julien Dubuque, a Frenchman, who held a mining claim under a grant from Spain. Dubuque had an old field piece and fired a salute in honor of the advent of the first Americans who had visited that part of the Territory. Dubuque, however, was not disposed to pub- lish the wealth of his mines, and the young and evidently inquisitive officer obtained but little information from him. After leaving this place. Pike pursued his way up the river, but as he passed beyond the limits of the present State of Iowa, a detailed history of his explo- rations on the upper waters of the Mississippi more properly belongs to the his- tory of another State. It is sufiicient to say that on the site of Fort Snelling, Minnesota, at the mouth of the Minnesota River, Pike held a council with the Sioux, September 23, and obtained from them a grant of one hundred thousand acres of land. On the 8th of January, 1806, Pike arrived at a trading post belonging to the Northwest Company, on Lake De Sable, in latitude 47°. At this time the then powerful Northwest Company carried on their immense operations from Hudson's Bay to the St. Lawrence ; up that river on both sides, along the great lakes to the head of Lake Superior, thence to the sources of the Red River of the north and west, to the Rocky Mountains, embracing within the scope of their operations the entire Territory of Iowa. After successfully accomplishing his mission, and performing a valuable service to Iowa and the whole Northwest, Pike returned to St. Louis, arriving there on the 30th of April, 1806. INDIAN WARS. The Territory of Iowa, although it had been purchased by the United States, and was ostensibly in the possession of the Government, was still occupied by the Indians, who claimed title to the soil by righjt of ownership and possession. Before it could be open to settlement by the whites, it was indispensable that the Indian title should be extinguished and the original owners removed. The accomplishment of this purpose required the expenditure of large sums of money and blood, and for a long series of years the frontier was disturbed by Indian wars, terminated repeatedly by treaty, only to be renewed by some act of oppression on the part of the whites or some violation of treaty stipulation. As previously shown, at the time when the United States assumed the con- trol of the country by virtue of the Louisiana purchase, nearly the whole State was m possession of the Sacs and Foxes, a powerful and warlike nation, who were not disposed to submit without a struggle to what they considered the encroachments of the pale faces. Among the most noted chiefs, and one whose restlessness and hatred of the Americans occasioned more trouble to the Government than any other of his tribe, was Black Hawk, who was born at the Sac village, on Rock River, in 1767. He was simply the chief of his own band of Sac warriors, but by his energy and ambition he became the leading spirit of the united nation of Sacs and l^oxes and one of the prominent figures in the history of the country from 1»04 until his death. In early manhood he attained some distinction as a Ughtmg chief, having led campaigns against the Osages, and other neighboring HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. iOa tribes. About the beginning of the present century he began to appear prom- inent in affairs on the Mississippi. Some historians have added to the statement that " it does not appear that he was ever a great general, or possessed any ,of the qualifications of a successful leader." If this was so, his life was a marvel. How any man who had none of the qualifications of a leader became so prom- inent as such, as he did, indicates either that he had some ability, or that his cotemporaries, both Indian and Anglo-Saxon, had less than he. He is said to have been the " victim of a narrow prejudice and bitter ill-will against the Americans," but the impartial historian must admit that if he was the enemy of theAmericans, it was certainly not without some reason. It will be remembered that Spain did not give up possession of the country to France on its cession to the latter power, in 1801, but retained possession of it, and, by the authority of France, transferred it to the United States, in 1804. Black Hawk and his band were in St. Louis at the time, and were invited to be present and witness the ceremonies of the transfer, but he refused the invitation, and it is but just to say that this refusal was caused probably more from regret that the Indians were to be transferred from the jurisdiction of the Spanish authorities than from any special hatred toward the Americans. In his life he says: "I found many sad and gloomy faces because the United States were about to take possession of the town and country. Soon after the Americans came, I took my band and went to take leave of our Spanish father. The Americans came to see -him also. Seeing them approach, we passed out of one door as they entered another, and immediately started in our canoes for our village, on Rock River, not liking the change any more than our friends appeared to at St. Louis. On arriving at our village, we gave the news that strange people had arrived at St. Louis, and that we should never see our Spanish father again. ' The information made all our people sorry." On the 3d day of November, 1804, a treaty was concluded between William Henry Harrison, then Governor of Indiana Territory, on behalf of the United States, and five chiefs of the Sac and Fox nation, by which the latter, in con- sideration of two thousand two hundred and thirty-four dollars' worth of goods then delivered, and a yearly annuity of one thousand dollars to be paid in goods at just cost, ceded to the United States all that land on the east side of the Mississppi, extending from a point opposite the Jefferson, in Missouri, to the Wisconsin River, embracing an area of over fifty-one millions of acres. To this treaty Black Hawk always objected and always refused to consider it binding upon his people. He asserted that the chiefs or braves who made it had no authority to relinquish the title of the nation to any of the lands they held or occupied ; dnd, moreover, that they had been sent to St. Louis on quite a different errand, namely, to get one of their people released, who had been imprisoned at St. Louis for killing a white man. The year following this treaty (1805), Lieutenant Zebulon M. Pike came up the river for the purpose; of holding friendly councils with the Indians and select- ing sites for forts within the territory recently acquired from France by the United States. Lieutenant Pike seems to have been the first American whom Black Hawk ever met or had a personal interview with ; and he was very much prepossessed in Pike's favor. He gives the following account of his visit to Rock Island : " A boat came up the river with a young American chief and a small party of soldiers. We heard of them soon after they passed Salt River. Some of our young braves watched them every day, to see what sort of people he had on board. The boat at length arrived at Rock River, and the young chief came on 154 HISTORY OF T^E STATE OF IOWA. shore with his interpreter, and made a speech and gave us some presents. We in turn presented them with meat and such other provisions as we had to spare. We were well pleased with the young chief. He gave us good advice, and said our American father would treat us well." The events which soon followed Pike's expedition were the erection of Fort Edwards, at what is now Warsaw, Illinois, and Fort Madison, on the site of the present town of that name, the latter being the first fort erected in Iowa. These ~ movements occasioned great uneasiness among the Indians. When work was commenced on Fort Edwards, a delegation from their nation, headed by some of their chiefs, went down to see what the Americans were doing, and had an in- terview with the commander; after which they returned home apparently satis- fied. In like manner, when Fort Madison was being erected, they sent down another delegation from a council of the nation held at Rock River. Accord- ing to Black Hawk's account, the American chief told them that he was build- ing a house for a trader who was coming to sell them goods cheap, and that the soldiers were coming to keep him company — a statement which Black Hawk says they distrusted at the time, believing that the fort was an encroachment upon their rights, and designed to aid in getting their lands away from them. It has been held by good American authorities, that the erection of Fort Madison at the point where it was located was a violation of the treaty of 1804. By the eleventh article of that treaty, the United States had a right to build a fort near the mouth of the Wisconsin River ; by article six they had bound themselves " that if any citizen of the United States or any other white persons should form a settlement upon their lands, such intruders should forthwith be removed." Probably the authorities of the United States did not regard the establishment of military posts as coming properly within the meaning of the terra_ "settlement," as used in the treo.ty. At all events, they erected Fort Madison within the territory reserved to the Indians, who became very indig- nant. Not long after the fort was built, a party led by Black Hawk attempted its destruction. They sent spies to watch the movements of the garrison, who ascertained that the soldiers were in the habit of marching out of the fort every morning and evening for parade, and the plan of the party was to conceal them- selves near the fort, and attack and surprise them when they were outside. On the morning of the proposed day of attack, five soldiers came out and were fired- upon by the Indians, two of them being killed. The Indians were too hasty in their movement, for the regular drill had not yet commenced. However they kept up the attack for several days, attempting the old Fox strategy of setting- fire to the fort with blazing arrows ; but finding their efi-orts unavailing thev soon gave up and returned to Rock River. ^^■^l!'^-^VT^^^''^^'"'^''^^ ^®*'^'''° *^^ ^""'^^^ States and Great Britain, in 181^, Llack Hawk and his band allied themselves with the British partly because he was dazzled by their specious promises, and more probably because they had been deceived by the Americans. Black Hawk himself declared that they were "forced into the war by being deceived." He narratefthe circum! stances as follows: " Several of the chiefs and head men of the Sacs a^d Foxes were called upon to go to Washington to see their Great Father On their return, they related what had been said and done. They said the Great Father wished them m the event of a war taking .lace with England, no to interfere on either side but to remain neutral. He V not want our h;ip but wished us to hunt and support our families, and live'in peace. He S'tha British traders Avould not be permitted to come on the Mi«si«.i .ni t^ / i with goods, but that we shou'ld be supplied with ZtS^ll^^r^Z HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 155 chiefs then told him that the British traders always gave them credit in the Fall for guns, powder and goods, to enable us to hunt and clothe our families. He repeated that the traders at Fort Madison would have plenty of good's ; that we should go there in the Fall and he would supply us on credit, as the British traders had done." Black Hawk seems to have accepted of this proposition, and he and his people were very much pleased. Acting in good faith, they fitted out for their Winter's hunt, and went to Fort Madison in high spirits to receive from the trader their outfit of supplies. But, after waiting some time, they were told by the trader that he would not trust them. It was in vain that they pleaded the promise of their great father at Washington. The trader was inexorahle ; and, disappointed and crestfallen, they turned sadly toward their own village. '' Few of us," says Black Hawk, "slept that night; all was gloom and discontent. In the morning, a canoe was seen ascending the river ; it soon arrived, bearing an express, who brought intelligence that a British trader had landed at Rock Island with two boats loaded with goods, and requested us to come up imme- diately, because he had good news for us, and a variety of presents. The express presented us with tobacco, pipes and wampum. The news ran through our camp like fire on a prairie. Our lodges were soon taken down, and all started for Rock Island. Here ended all hopes of our remaining at peace, having been forced into the war by being deceived." He joined the British, who flattered him, styled him " Gen. Black Hawk," decked him with medals, excited his jealousies against the Americans, and armed his band ; but he met with defeat and disappointment, and soon aban- doned the service and came home. With all his skill and courage. Black Hawk was unable to lead all the Sacs and Foxes into hostilities to the United States. A portion of them, at the head of whom was Keokuk ("the Watchful Fox"), were disposed to abide by the treaty of 1804, and to cultivate friendly relations with the American people. Therefore, when Black Hawk and his band joined the fortunes of Great Britain, the rest of the nation remained neutral, and, for protection, organized, with Keokuk for their chief. This divided the nation into the " War and the Peace party." Black Hawk says he was informed, after he had gone to the war, that th6 nation, which had been reduced to so small a body of fighting men, were unable to defend themselves in case the Americans should attack them, and having all the old men and women and children belonging to the warriors who had joined the British on their hands to provide for, a council was held, and it was agreed that Quash-qua-me (the Lance) and other chiefs, together with the old men, women and children, and such others as chose to accompany them, should go to St. Louis and place themselves under the American chief stationed there. They accordingly went down, and were received as the "friendly band" of the Sacs and Foxes, and were provided for and sent up the Missouri River. On Black Hawk's return from the British army, he says Keokuk was introduced to him as the war chief of the braves then in the village. He inquired how he had become chief, and was informed that their spies had seen a large armed force going toward Peoria, and fears were entertained of an attack upon the village; whereupon a council was held, which concluded to leave the village and cross over to the west side of the Mississippi. Keokuk had been standing at the door of the lodge where the council was held, not being allowed to enter on account of never having killed an enemy, where he remained until Wa-co-me came out. Keokuk asked permission to speak in the council, which Wa-co-me 156 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. obtained for him. Keokuk then addressed the chiefs ; he remonstrated against the desertion of their village, their o\yn homes and the graves of their fathers, and offered to defend the village. The council consented that he should be their war chief. He marshaled his braves, sent out spies, and advanced on the trail leading to Peoria, but returned without seeing the enemy. The Americans did not disturb the village, and all were satisfied with the appointment of Keokuk. Keokuk, like Black Hawk, was a descendant of the Sac branch of the nation, and was born on Rock River, in 1780. He was of a pacific disposition, but possessed the elements of true courage, and could fight, ,when occasion required, with a cool judgment and heroic energy. In his first battle, he en- countered and killed a Sioux, which placed him in the rank of warriors, and he was honored with a public feast by his tribe in commemoration of the event. Keokuk has been described as an orator, entitled to rank with the most gifted of his race. In person, he was tall and of portly bearing ; in his public speeches, he displayed a commanding attitude and graceful gestures ; he spoke rapidly, but his enunciation was clear, distinct and forcible ; he culled his fig- ures from the stores of nature and based his arguments on skillful logic. Un- fortunately for the reputation of Keokuk, as an orator among white people, he was never able to obtain an interpreter who could claim even a slight acquaint- ance with philosophy. With one exception only, his interpreters were unac- quainted with the elements of their mother-tongue. Of this serious hindrance to his fame, Keokuk was well aware, and retained Frank Labershure, who had received a rudimental education in the French and English languages, until the latter broke down by dissipation and died. But during the meridian of his career among the white people, he was compelled to submit his speeches for' translation to uneducated men, whose range of thought fell below the flights of a gifted mind, and the fine imagery drawn from nature was beyond their power ■of reproduction. He had sufiicient knowledge of the English language to make him sensible of this bad rendering of his thoughts, and often a feeling of morti- fication at the bungling efforts was depicted on his countenance while speaking. The proper place to form a correct estimate of his ability as an orator was in the Indian council, where he addressed himself exclusively to those who under- stood his language, and witness the electrical effect of his eloquence upon his audience. Keokuk seems to have possessed a more sober judgment, and to have had a more intelligent view of the great strength and resources of the United States than his noted and restless cotemporary. Black Hawk. He knew from the first that the reckless war which Black Hawk and his band had determined to carrv on could result m nothing but defeat and disaster, and used every argument against It. Ihe large number of warriors whom he had dissuaded from following Black Hawk became, however, greatly excited with the war spirit after Stillman's defeat and but for the signal tact displayed by Keokuk on that occasion, would have forced him to submit to their wishes in joining the rest of the warriors in the field. A war-dance was held, and Keokuk took part in it, seeming to be ™?rAr ^^'^.^'^^r^e^t °f the rising storm. When the dance was over he called the council to prepare for war. He made a speech, in which he admitted the justice of their complaints against the Americans. To seek redress was a noble aspiration of their nature The blood of their brethren had been shid by the white man and the spirits of their braves, slain in battle, called Toudly for vengeance. "I am your chief," he said, " and it is my duty to lead you to bat tl*. If, after fully considering the matter, you are determined to go But before HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 157 you decide on taking this important step, it is wise to inquire into the chances of success." He then portrayed to them the great power of the United States, against whom they would have to contend, that their chance of success was utterly hopeless. "But," said he, " if you do determine to go upon the war- path, I will agree to lead you, on one condition^ viz.: that before we go, we will kill all our old men and our wives and children, to save them from a lingering death of starvation, and that every one of us determine to leave our homes on, the other side of the Mississippi." This was a strong but truthful picture of the prospect before them, and was presented in such a forcible light as to cool their ardor, and cause them to aban- don the rash undertaking. But during the war of 1832, it is now considered certain that small bands of Indians, from the west side of the Mississippi, made incursions into the white settlements, in the lead mining region, and committed some murders and dep- redations. When peace was declared between the United States and England, Black Hawk was required to make peace with the former, and entered into a treaty at Portage des Sioux, September 14, 1815, but did not "touch the goose-quill to it until May 13, 1816, when he smoked the pipe of peace with the great white chief," at St. Louis. This treaty was a renewal of the treaty of 1804, but Black Hawk declared he had been deceived ; that he did not know that by signing the treaty he was giving away his village. This weighed upon his mind, already soured by previous disappointment and the irresistible encroachments of the whites ;■ and when, a few years later, he and his people were driven from their possessions by the military, he determined to return to the home of his fathers. It is also to be remarked that, in 1816, by treaty with various tribes, the United States relinquished to the Indians all the lands lying north of a line drawn from the southernmost point of Lake Michigan west to the Mississippi, except a reservation five leagues square, on the Mississippi River, supposed then to be sufficient to include all the mineral lands on and adjacent to Fever River, and one league square at the mouth of the Wisconsin River. THE BLACK HAWK WAK. ' The immediate cause of the Indian outbreak in 1830 was the occupation of Black Hawk's village, on the Rock River, by the whites, during the absence of the chief and his braves on a hunting expedition, on the west side of the Mississippi. W]ien they returned, they found their wigwams occupied by white families, and their own women and children were shelterless on the banks of the river. The Indians were indignant, and determined to repossess their village at all hazards, and early in the Spring of 1831 recrossed the Mississippi and menacingly took possession of their own cornfields and cabins. It may be well to remark here that it was expressly stipulated in the treaty of 1804, to which they attributed all their troubles, that the Indians should not be obliged to leave their lands until they were sold by the United States, and it does not appear that they occupied any lands other than those owned by the Government. If this was true, the Indians had good cause for indignation and complaint. But the whites, driven out in turn by the returning Indians, became so clamorous against what they termed the encroachments of the natives, that Gov. Reynolds, of Illinois, ordered Gen Gaines to Rock Island with a military force to drive the Indians again from their homes to the west side of the Mississippi. Black Hawk says he did not intend to be provoked into war by anything less than the blood of 158 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. some of his own people ; in other words, that there would be no war unless it should be commenced by the pale faces. But it was said and probably thought by the mili- tary commanders along the frontier that the Indians intended to unite in a general war against the whites, from Rock River to the Mexican borders. But it does not appear that the hardy frontiersmen themselves had any fears, for their experi- ence had been that, when well treated, their Indian neighbors were not danger- ous. Black Hawk and his band had done no more than to attempt to repossess the the old homes of which they had been deprived in their absence. No blood had been shed. Black Hawk and his chiefs sent a flag of truce, and a new treaty was made, by which Black Hawk and his band agreed to remain forever on the Iowa side and never recross the river without the permission of the President or the Governor of Illinois. Whether the Indians clearly understood the terms of this treaty is uncertain. As was usual, the Indian traders had dictated terms on their behalf, and they had received a large amount of pro- visions, etc., from the Government, but it may well be doubted whether the Indians comprehended that they could never revisit the graves of their fathers without violating their treaty. They undoubtedly thougl^t that they had agreed never to recross the Mississippi with hostile intent. However this may be, on the 6th day of April, 1832, Black Hawk and his entire band, with their women and children, again recrossed the Mississippi in plain view of the garrison of Fort Armstrong, and went up Rock River. Although this act was construed into an act of hostility by the military authorities, who declared that Black Hawk intended to recover his village, or the site where it stood, by force ; but it does not appear that he made any such attempt, nor did his apearance create any special alarm among the settlers. They knew that the Indians never went on the war path encumbered with the old men, their women and their children. The Cfalenian, printed in Galena, of May 2, 1832, says that Black Hawk was invited by the Prophet and had taken possession of a tract about forty miles up Rock River ; but that he did not remain there long, but commenced his march up Rock River. Capt. W. B. Green, who served in Capt. Stephen- son's company of mounted rangers, says that " Black Hawk and his band crossed the river with no hostile intent, but that his band bad-had bad luck in hunting during the previous Winter, were actually in a starving condition, and had come over to spend the Summer with A friendly tribe on the head waters of the Rock and Illinois Rivers, by invitation from their chief Other old set- tlers, who all agree that Black Hawk had no idea of fighting, say that lie came back to the west side expecting to negotiate another treaty, and get a new supply of provisions. The most reasonable explanation of this movement which resulted so disastrously to Black Hawk and his starving people, is that, during the Fall and Winter of 1831-2, his people became deeply indebted to their favorite trader at Fort Armstrong (Rock Island). They had not been fortunate in hunting, and he was like y to lose heavily, as an Indian debt was outlawed m one year. If, therefore the Indians could be induced to come over, and the fears of the military could be sufficiently aroused to pursue them, another treaty could be negotiated, and from the payments from the Government the shrewd re fst? of fnriflSI- c'""'' 'l^™^'^ ''''' ^^^<^'^ ^^^^^ — g namJ''uXtunarell° W.' T f ''"""* """^ f''^'^ ^^ "^ ''^*"''^"1 1°'^^''° maiden-whose native moor Wrcanor^lddlP f „t^ ?^^ '"^ ^'^^ ^^^^'' ^^^ ^^en a white brave un- husband^nd harcore toThe f r[ o Z, T"' '^t' '"^ ^'^J^''^'^^' '^^ had seen Ixer future him as the hero of her dr am wkoh wilh ri.vf '"'"^ °''- M^, sl^« instantly recognized him. Her dream was inlori ,; i ' """childlike innocence and simplicity, she related lo tion. the doarhoSbl"/:lfed tr"i,ut'afrf t^ ^r^"^'^'^ beaut/inno'cence and devo- J- moiea ner, but after a while, the sneers and gibes of his brother . HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 167 officers — less honorable than he, perhaps — made him feel ashamed of his dark-skinned wife, and when his regiment was ordered down the river, to Bellefoutaiue, it is said he embraced the opportunity to rid himself of her, and left her, never expecting to see her again, and little dreaming that she would have the courage to follow him. But, with her infant child, this in- trepid wife and mother started alone in her canoe, and, after many days of weary labor and a lonely journey of nine hundred miles, she, at last, reached him. She afterward remarked, when speaking of this toilsome journey down the river in search of her husband, " When I got there I was all perished away — so thin ! ' ' The doctor, touched by such unexampled devotion, took her to his heart, and ever after, until his death, treated her with marked respect. She always pre- sided at his table with grace and dignity, but never abandoned her native style of dress. In 1819-20, he was stationed at Fort Edward, but the senseless ridicule of some of his brother ofiBcers on account of his Indian wife induced him to resign his commission. After building his cabin, as above stated, he leased his claim for a term of years to Otis Reynolds and John Culver, of St. Louis, and went to La Pointe, afterward Galena, where he practiced his profession for ten years, when he returned to Keokuk. His Indian wife bore to him four children — Louise (married at Keokuk, since dead), James, (drowned at Keokuk), Mary and Sophia. Dr. Muir died suddenly of cholera, in 1832, but left his property in such condition that it was soon wasted in vexatious litigation, and his brave and faithful wife, left friendless and penniless, became discouraged, and, with her children, disappeared, and, it is said, returned to her people on the Upper Missouri. Messrs. Reynolds k Culver, who had leased Dr. Muir's claim at Keokuk, subsequently employed as their agent Mr. Moses Stillwell, who arrived with his family in 1828, and took possession of Muir's cabin. His brothers-in-law, Amos and Valencourt Van Ansdal, came with him and settled near. His daughter, Margaret Stillwell (afterward Mrs. Ford) was born in 1831, at the foot of the rapids, called by the Indians Puch-a-she-tuck, where Keokuk now stands. She was probably the first white American child born in Iowa, In 1831, Mr. Johnson, Agent of the American Fur Company, who had a station at the foot of the rapids, removed to another location, and, Dr., Muir having returned from Galena, he and Isaac R. Campbell took the place and buildings vacated by the Company and carried on trade with the Indians and half-breeds. Campbell, who had first visited and traveled through the southern part of Iowa, in 1821, was an enterprising settler, and besides trading with the natives carried on a farm and kept a tavern. Dr. Muir died of cholera in 1832. In 1830, James L. and Lucius H. Langworthy, brothers and natives of Vermont, visited the Territory for the purpose of working the lead mines at Du- buque. They had been engaged in lead mining at Galena, Illinois, the former from as early as 1824. The lead mines in the Dubuque region were an object of great interest to the miners about Galena, for they were known to be rich in lead ore. To explore these mines and to obtain permission to work them was therefore eminently desirable. In 1829, James L. Langworthy resolved to visit the Dubuque mines. Cross- ing the Mississippi at a point now known as Dunleith, in a canoe, and swim- ming his horse by his side, he landed on the spot now known as Jones Street Levee. Before him spread out a beautiful prairie, on which the city of Du- buque now stands. Two miles south, at the mouth of Catfish Creek, was a vil- lage of Sacs and Foxes. Thither Mr. Langworthy proceeded, and was well re- ceived by the natives. He endeavored to obtain permission from them to mme in their hills, but this they refused. He, however, succeeded in gaining the con- fidence of the chief to such an extent as to be allowed to travel in the interior for three weeks and explore the country. He employed two young Indians as guides, and traversed in different directions the whole region lying between the Maquoketa and Turkey Rivers. He returned to the village, secured the good will of the Indians, and, returning to Galena, formed plans for future opera- tions, to be executed as soon as circumstances would permit. 168 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. In 1830 with his brother, Lucius H., and others, having obtained the con- sent of the Indians, Mr. Langworthy cjosscsd the Mississippi and commenced mining in the vicinity around Dubuque. At this time, the lands were not in the actual possession of the United States. Although they had been purchased from France, the Indian title had not bet'n extinguished, and these adventurous persons were beyond the limits of any State or Territorial government. The first settlers were therefore obliged to be their own law-makers, and to agree to such regulations as the exigencies of the case demanded. The first act resembling civil legislation within the limits of the present State of Iowa was done by the miners at this point, in June, 1830. They met on the bank of the river, by the side of an old Cottonwood drift log, at what is now the Jones Street Levee, Dubuque, and elected a Committee, con- sisting of J. L. Langworthy, H. F. Lander, James McPhetres, Samuel Scales, and E. M. Wren. This may be called the first Legislature in Iowa, the mem- bers of which gathered around that old cottonwood log, and agreed to and re- ported the following, written by Mr. Langworthy, on a half sheet of coarse, un- ruled paper, the old log being the writing desk : We, a Comniiltee having been chosen to draft certain .rules and regulations (laws) by which we as miners will be governed, and having duly considered the subject, do unanimously agree that we will be governed by the regulations on the east side of the Mississippi River,* with the following exceptions, to wit : Aetiolb I. That each and every man shall hold 200 yards square of ground by working said, ground one day in six. Abticlb IF. We further agree that there shall be chosen, by the majority of the -miners present, a person who shall bold this article, and who shall grant letters of arbitration on appli- cation having been made, and that said letters of arbitration shall be obligatory on the parties so applying. The report was accepted by the miners present, who elected Dr. Jarote, in accordance with Article 2. Here, then, we have, in 1830, a primitive Legisla- ture elected by the people, the law drafted by it being submitted to the people •for approval, and under it Dr. Jarote was elected first Governor within the hmits of the present State of Iowa. And it is to be said that the laws thus enacted were as promptly obeyed, and the acts of the executive officer thus elected as duly respected, as any have been since. The miners who had thus erected an independent government of their own on the west side of the Mississippi River continued to work successfully for a long time, and the new settlement attracted considerable attention. But the west side of the Mississippi belonged to the Sac and Fox Indians, and the Gov- ernment, in order to preserve peace on the frontier, as well as to protect the Indians iii their rights under the treaty, ordered the settlers not only to stop mmmg, but to remove from the Indian territory. They were simply intruders. The execution of this order was entrusted to Col. Zachary Taylor, then in com- mand of the military post at Prairie du Chien, who, early in July, sent an ofiicer to the mmers with orders to forbid settlement, and to command the miners to remove withm ten days to the east side of the Mississippi, or they would be driven off by armed force. The miners, however, were reluctant about leaving aT I, , y ^^^ ^^^^^^^ discovered and opened, and were not dis- posed to obey the order to remove with any considerable degree of alacrity. In aue time, Ool. iaylor dispatched a detachment of troops to enforce his order. The miners anticipating their arrival, had, excepting three, rccrbssed the river, and trom the east bank saw the troops land on the Western shore. The three who had_lmgered a little too long were, however, permitted to make their escape • Established by tho Superintendent of U. S, Lead Mines at Fever Rivor. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. \ 169 unmolested. From this time, a military force was stationed at Dubuque to prevent the settlers from returning, until June, 1832. The Indians returned, and were encouaged to operate the rich mines opened by the late white occupants. In June, 1832, the troops were ordered to the east side to assist in the annihilation of the very Indians whose rights they had been protecting on the west side. Immediately after the close of the Black Hawk war, and the negotia- tions of the treaty in September, 1832, by which the Sacs and Foxes ceded to the United States the tract known as the "Black Hawk Purchase," the set- tlers, supposing that now they had a right to re-enter the territory, returned and took possession of their claims, built cabins, erected furnaces and prepared large quantities of lead for market. Dubuque was becoming a noted place on the river, but the prospects of the hardy and enterprising settlers and miners were again ruthlessly interfered with by the Government, on the ground that the treaty with the Indians would not go into force until June 1, 1833, although they had withdrawn from the vicinity of the settlement. Col. Taylor was again ordered by the War Department to remove the miners, and in January, 1833, troops were again sent from Prairie du Chien to Dubuque for that purpose. This was a serious and perhaps unnecessary hardship imposed upon the settlers. They were compelled to abandon their cabins and homes in mid-winter. It must now be said, simply, that "red tape" should be respected. The purchase had been made, the treaty ratified, or was sure to be ; the Indians had retired, and, after the lapse of nearly fifty years, no very satisfactory reason for this rigorous action of the Government can be given. But the orders had been given, and there was no alternative but to obey. Many of the settlers recrossed the river, and did not return ; a few, however, removed to an island near the east bank of the river, built rude cabins of poles, in which to store their lead until Spring, when they could float the fruits of their labor to St. Louis for sale, and where they could remain until the treaty went into force, when they could return. Among these were James L. Lang- worthy, and his brother Lucius, who had on hand about three hundred thousand pounds of lead. Lieut. Covington, who had been placed in command at Dubuque by Col. Taylor, ordered some of the cabins of the settlers to be torn down, and wagons and other property to be destroyed. This wanton and inexcusable action on the part of a subordinate clothed with a little brief authority was sternly rebuked by Col. Taylor, and Covington was superseded by Lieut. George Wil-' son, who pursued a just and friendly course with the pioneers, who were only waiting for the time when they could repossess their claims. June 1, 1833, the treaty formally went into effect, the troops were withdrawn, and the Langworthy brothers and a few others at once returned and resumed possession of their home claims and mineral prospects, and from this time the first permanent settlement of this portion of Iowa must date. Mr. John P. Sheldon was appointed Superintendent of the mines by the Government, and a system of permits to miners and licenses to smelters was adopted, simdar to that which had been in operation at Galena, since 1825, under Lieut. Martm Thonias and Capt. Thomas C. Legate. Substantially the primitive law enacted by the miners assembled around that old cottonwood drift log in 1830 was adopted and enforced by the United States Government, except that miners were required to sell their mineral to licensed smelters and the smelter was required to give bonds for the payment of six per cent, of all lead manufactured to the Government. This was the same rule adopted in the United States mmes on Fever River in 170 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Illinois, except that, until 1830, the Illinois miners were compelled to pay 10 per cent, tax; This tax upon the miners created much dissatisfaction among . the miners on the west side as it had on the east side of the Mississipiji. They thought they had suffered hardships and privations enough in opening the way for civilization, without being subjected to the imposition of an odious Govern- ment tax upon their means of subsistence, when the Federal Government could better afford to aid than to extort from them. The measure soon became unpop- ular. It was difficult to collect the taxes, and the whole system was abolished in about ten years. During 1833, after the Indian title was fully extinguished, about five hun- dred people arrived at the mining district, about one hundred and fifty of them from Galena. In the same year, Mr. Langworthy assisted in building the first school house in Iowa, and thus was formed the nucleus of the now populous and thriving City of Dubuque. Mr. Langworthy lived to see the naked prairie on which he first landed become the site of a city of fifteen thousand inhabitants, the small school house which he aided in constructing replaced by three substantial edifices wherein two thousane^ children were being trained, churches erected in every part of the city, and railroads connecting the wilderness which he first explored with all the eastern world. He died suddenly on the 13th of March, 1865, while on a trip over the Dubuque &' Southwestern Railroad, at Monticello, and the evening train brought the news of his death and his remains. Lucius H. Langworthy, his brother, was one of the most worthy, gifted and mfluential of the old settlers of tliis section of Iowa. He died, greatly lamented by many friends, in June, 1865. Tlie name Dubuque was given to the settlement by the miners at a meeting held in 1834. , ^ In 1832, Captain James White made a claim on the present site of Montrose. In 1834, a military post was established at this point, and a garrison of cavalry was stationed here, under the command of Col. Stephen W. Kearney. The soldiers were removed from this post to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, in 1837. During the same year, 1832, soon after the close of the Black Hawk War, Zachariah Hawkins, Benjamin Jennings, Aaron White, Augustine Horton,' Samuel Gooch, Daniel Thompson and Peter Williams made claims at Fort Madison. In 1833, these claims were purchased by John and Nathaniel Knapp, upon which, in 1835, they laid out the town. The next Summer, lots were sold. The town was subsequently re-surveyed and platted by the United btates Government. At the close of the Black Hawk War. parties who had been impatiently lookmg across upon "Flint Hills," now Burlington, came over from Illinois and made claims The first was Samuel S. White, in the Fall of 1832 who St.?'' °°i''' '^r^ *^' "'^y °^ Burlington. About the same 'time, David iothero made a claim on the prairie about three miles back from the river, at a place since known as the farm of Judge Morgan. In the Winter of It^Z' \T ^^^I'^^^en off by the military from Rock Island, as intruders He?et?red ?o Til '^' \"'^'T' '""^ "^^^''^ '^^''^ ^^' ^urnt by the soldiers. aTthe Tnil 1 r''' ^^''^. ^' 'P'^* *^" W^'^t^'-' ^'^d i» the Summer, as soon L ioinpAv J Vtr^-'T^'^,'*^' '■'*'^™^'i ^"'^ r^^"^"* liis '^^bin. White of BigtoJ J;\8™ ""^'^' ^°°''"^'' '"^ '^'^ ^'''^ °'^* '^' "^■'g'"'^! *°™ into'^llwl""^/]!' 'Tl \°'^f' °[*'^' ^''^'^^ I^^^'^ P'^r^hase settlers were flocking >nto Iowa. Immediately after the treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, in Septem- HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. , 171 4 ber, 1832, Col. George Davenport made the first claim on the spot where thfr thriving city of Davenport now stands. As early as 1827, Col. Davenport had established a flatboat ferry, which ran between the island and the main shore of Iowa, by which he carried on a trade with the Indians west of the Mississippi. In 1833, Capt. Benjamin W. Clark moved across from Illinois, and laid the foundation of the town of Buffalo, in Scott County, which was the first actual settlement within the limits of that county. Among other early settlers in this part of the Territory were Adrian H. Davenport, Col. John Sullivan, Mulli- gan and Franklin Easly, Capt. John Coleman, J. M. Camp, William White, H. W. Higgins, Cornelius Harrold, Richard Harrison, E. H. Shepherd and Dr. E. S. Barrows. The first settlers of Davenport were Antoine LeClaire, Col. George Daven- port, Major Thomas Smith, Major William Gordon, Philip Hambough, Alexan- der W. McGregor, Levi S. Colton, Capt. James May and others. Of Antoine LeClaire, as the representative of the two races of men who at this time occu- pied Iowa, Hon. C. C. Nourse, in his admirable Centennial Address, says : " Antoine LeClaire was born at St. Joseph, Michigan, in 1797. His father was French, his mother a granddaughter of a Pottowatomie chief. In 1818, he acted as official interpreter to Col. Davenport, at Fort Armstrong (now Rock Island). He was well acquainted with a dozen Indian dialects, and was a man of strict integrity and great energy. In 1820, he married the granddaughter of a Sac chief. The Sac and Fox Indians reserved for him and his wife two sections of land in the treaty of 1883, one at the town of LeClaire and one at Davenport. The Pottawatomies, in the treaty at Prairie du Chien, also reserved for him two sections of land, at the, present site of Moline, 111. He received the appointment of Postmaster and Justice of the Peace in the Black Hawk Purchase, at an early day. In 1833, he bought for $100 a claim on the land upon which the original town of Davenport was surveyed and platted in 1836. In 1836, LeClaire built the hotel, known since, with its valuable addi- tion, as the LeClaire House. He died September 25, 1861." In Clayton County, the first settlement was made in the Spring of 1832, on Turkey River, by Robert Hatfield and William W. Wayman. No further ' settlement was made in this part of the State till the beginning of 1836. In that portion now known as Muscatine County, settlements were made in 1834, by Benjamin Nye, John Vanater and G. W. Kasey, who were the first settlers. E. E. Fay, William St. John, N. Fullington, H. Reece, Jona Petti- bone, R. P. Lowe, Stephen, Whicher, Abijah Whiting, J. E. Fletcher, W. D. Abernethy and Alexis Smith were early settlers of Muscatine. During the Summer of 1835, William Bennett and his family, from Galena, built the first cabin within the present limits of Delaware County, in some timber since known as Eads' Grove. The first post office in Iowa was established at Dubuque in 1833. Milo H. Prentice was appointed Postmaster. The first Justice of the Peace was Antoine Le Claire, appointed in 1833, as " a very suitable person to adjust the difficulties between the white settlers and the Indians still remaining there." The first Methodist Society in the Territory was formed at Dubuque on the 18th of May, .1834, and the first class meeting was held June 1st of that year. The first church bell brought into Iowa was in March, 1834. The first mass of the Roman Catholic Church in the Territory was celebrated at Dubuque, in the house of Patrick Quigley, in the Fall of 1833. 172 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. The first school house in the Territory was erected by the Dubuque miners in 1833. The first Sabbath school was organized at Dubuque early in the Summer of 1834. The first woman who came to this part of the Territory with a view to per- manent residence was Mrs. Noble F. Dean, in the Fall of 1832. The first family that lived in this part of Iowa was that of Hosea T. Camp, in 1832. The first meeting house was built by the Methodist Episcopal Church, at Dubuque, in 1834. The first newspaper in Iowa was the Dubuque Visitor, issued May 11th, 1836. John King, afterward Judge King, was editor, and William C. Jones, printer. The pioneers of Iowa, as a class, were brave, hardy, intelligent and •enterprising people. As early as 1824, a French trader named Hart had established a trading post, and built a cabin on the blufis above the large spring now known as "Mynster Spring," within the limits of the present city of Council Blufis, and had probably been there some time, as the post was known to the employes of the American Fur Company as Lacote de Hart, or " Hart's Blufl"." In 1827, an agent of the American Fur Company, Francis Guittar, with others, encamped in the timber at the foot of the blufis, about on the present location of Broad- way, and afterward settled there. In 1839, a block house was built on the bluff in the east part of the city. The Pottawatomie Indians occupied this part of the State until 1846-7, when they relinquished the territory and removed to Kansas. Billy Caldwell was then principal chief. There were no white settlers in that part of the State except Indian traders, until the arrival of the Mormons under the lead of Brigham Young. These people on their way westward halted for the Winter of 1846-7 on the west bank of the Missouri River, about five miles above Omaha, at a place now called Florence. Some of them had reached the eastern bank of the river the Spring before, in season to plant a crop. In the Spring of 1847, Young and a portion of the colony pursued their journey to Salt Lake, but a large portion of them returned to the Iowa side and settled mainly within the limits of Pottawattamie County. The principal settle- ment of this strange community was at a place first called " Miller's Hollow," on Indian Creek, and afterward named Kanesville, in honor of Col. Kane, of Pennsylvania, who visited them soon afterward. The Mormon settlement extended over the county and into neighboring counties, wherever timber and water furnished desirable locations. Orson Hyde, priest, lawyer and editor, was installed asjresident of the Quorum of Twelve, and all that part of the State remained under Mormon control for several years. In 1846, they raised a bat- talion, numbering some five hundred men, for the Mexican war. In 1848 Hyde started a paper called the Frontier Guardian, at Kanesville. In 1849 after many of the faithful had left to join Brigham Young at Salt Lake, the Mormons in this section of Iowa numbered 6,552, and in 1850, 7,828, but they were not ifiiT If i ^ T*L°^ Pottawattamie County. This county was organized in it 'if if ^. °i*''^^' ^'"S Mormons. In 1852, the order was promulgated that all the true believers should gather together at Salt Lake. Gentiles flocked in, and in a tew years nearly all the first settlers were gone T. ^1. 9, 1848, Captain James Allen, with a small detachment of troops on board the steamer lone, arrived at the present site of the capital of the State, Des Moines The lone was the first steamer to ascend the Des Moines River to this point; The troops and stores were landed at what is now the foot of HISTORY OP THE STATE OP IOWA. 173 Court avenue, Des Moines, and Capt, Allen returned in the steamer to Fort Sanford to arrange for bringing up more soldiers and supplies. In due time they, too, arrived, and a fort was built near the mouth of Raccoon Fork, at its confluence with the Des Moines, and named Fort Des Moine^. Soon after the arrival of the troops, a trading post was established on the east side of the river, by two noted Indian traders named Ewing, from Ohio. Among the first settlers in this part of Iowa were Benjamin Bryant, J. B. Scott, James Drake (gunsmith), John Sturtevant, Robert Kinzie, Alexander Turner, Peter Newcomer, and others. The Western States have been settled by many of the best and most enter- prising men of the older States, and a large immigration of the best blood of the Old World, who, removing to an arena of larger opportunities, in a more fertile soil and congenial climate, have developed a spirit and an energy peculiarly Western. In no country on the globe have enterprises of all kinds been pushed forward with such rapidity, or has there been such independence and freedom of competition. Among those who have pioneered the civiliza- tion of the West, and been the founders of great States, none have ranked higher in the scale of intelligence and moral worth than the pioneers of Iowa, who came to the territory when it was an Indian country, and through hardship, privation and suffering, laid the foundations of the populous and prosperous commonwealth which to-day dispenses its blessings to a million and a quarter of people. From her first settlement and from her first organization as a terri- tory to the present day, Iowa has had able men to manage her affairs, wise statesmen to shape her destiny and frame her laws, and intelligent and impartial jurists to administer justice to her citizens ; her bar, pulpit and press have been able and widely influential ; and in all the professions, arts, enterprises and industries which go to make up a great and prosperous commonwealth, she has taken and holds a front rank among her sister States of the West. TjERRITORIAL HISTORY. By act of Congress, approved October 31, 1803, the President of the United States was authorized to take possession of the territory included in the Louisiana purchase, and provide for a temporary government. By another act of the same session, approved March 26, 1804, the newly acquired country was divided, October 1, 1804 into the Territory of Orleans, south of the thirty-third parallel of north latitude, and the district of Louisiana, which latter was placed under the authority of the officers of Indiana Territory. In 1805, the District of Louisiana was organized as a Territory with a gov- ernment of its own. In 1807, Iowa was included in the Territory of Illinois, and in 1812 in the Territory of Missouri. When Missouri was admitted as a State, March 2, 1821, " Iowa," says Hon. C. C. Nourse, "was left a political orphan," until by act of Congress, approved June 28, 1834, the Black Hawk purchase having been made, all the territory west of the Mississippi and north of the northern boundary of Missouri, was made a part of Michigan Territory. Up to this time there had been no county or other organization in what is now the State of Iowa, although one or two Justices of the Peace had been appointed and a post ofiice was established at Dubuque in 1833. In September, 1834, however, the Territorial Legislature of Michigan created two counties on the west side of the Mississippi River, viz. : Dubuque and Des Moines, separated by a line drawn westward from the foot of Rock Island. These counties were 2J4 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Dartiallv organized. John King was appointed Chief Justice of Dubuque County and Isaac Leffler, of Burlington, of Des Moines County. Two Associate Justices, in each county, were appointed by the Governor. On the first Monday in October, 1835, Gen. George W. Jones, now a citi- zen of Dubuque, was elected a Delegate to Congress from this part of Michigan Territory. On the 20th of April, 1836, through the eflforts of Gen. Jones, Congress passed a bill creating the Territory of Wisconsin, which went into operation, July 4, 1836, and Iowa was then included in THE TERRITORY OF WISCONSIN, of which Gen. Henry Dodge was appointed Governor; John S. Horner, Secre- tary of the Territory ; Charles Dunn, Chief Justice ; David Irwin and William C. Frazer, Associate Justices. September 9, 1836, Governor Dodge ordered the census of the new Territory to be taken. This census resulted in showing a population of 10,531 in the counties of Dubuque and Des Moines. Under the apportionment, these two counties were entitled to six members of the Council and thirteen of the House of Representatives. The Governor issued his proclamation for an election to be held on the first Monday of October, 1836, on which day the following members of the First Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin were elected from the two counties in the Black Hawk purchase : Dubuque County. — Council: John Fally, Thomas McKnight, Thomas Mc- Craney. House : Loring Wheeler, Hardin Nowlan, Peter Hill Engle, Patrick Quigley, Hosea T. Camp. Des Moines County. — Council: Jeremiah Smith, Jr., Joseph B. Teas, Arthur B. Ingram. House: Isaac Leffler, Thomas Blair, Warren L. Jenkins, John Box, George W. Teas, Eli Reynolds, David R. Chance. The first Legislature assembled at Belmont, in the present State of Wiscon- sin, on the 25th day of October, 1836, and was organized by electing Henry T. Baird President of the Council, and Peter Hill Engle, of Dubuque, Speaker of the House. It adjourned December 9, 1836. The second Legislature assembled at Burlington, November 10, 1837. Adjourned January 20, 1838. The third session was at Burlington; com- menced June 1st, and adjourned June 12,- 1838. During the first session of the Wisconsin Territorial Legislature, in 1836, the county of Des Moines was divided into Des Moines, Lee, Van Buren, Henry, Muscatine and Cook (the latter being subsequently changed to Scott) and defined their boundaries. During the second session, out of the territory embraced in Dubuque County, were created the counties of Dubuque, Clayton, Fayette, Delaware, Buchanan, Jackson, Jones, Linn, Clinton and Cedar, and their boun- daries defined, but the most of them were not organized until several years afterward, under the authority of the Territorial Legislature of Iowa. The question of a separate territorial organization for Iowa, which was then a part of Wisconsin Territory, began to be agitated early in the Autumn of 1837. The wishes of the people found expression in a convention held at Bur- lington on the 1st of November, which memorialized Congress to organize a Territory west of the Mississippi, and to settle the boundary line between Wis- consin Territory and Missouri. The Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin, then in session at Burlington, joined in the petition. Gen. George W. Jones, of Dubuque, then residing at Sinsinawa Mound, in what is now Wisconsin, was Delegate to Congress from Wisconsin Territory, and labored so earnestly and successfully, that " An act to divide the Territory of Wisconsin, and to estab- HISTORY OF THE STATE OP IOWA. 175 lish the Territorial Government of Iowa," was approved June 12, 1838, to take effect and be in force on and after July 3, 1838. The new Territory embraced "all that part of the present Territory of Wisconsin which lies west of the Mis- sissippi River, and west of a line drawn due north from the head water or sources of the Mississippi to the territorial line." The organic act provided for a Governor, whose term of office should be three years, and for a Secretary, Chief Justice, two Associate Justices, and Attorney and Marshal, who should serve four years, to be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. The act also provided for the election, by the white male inhabitants, citizens of the United States, over twenty-one years of age, of a House of Representatives, consisting of twenty-six members, and a Council, to consist of thirteen members. It also appropriated $5,000 for a public library, and $20,000 for the erection of public buildings. President Van Buren appointed Ex-Governor Robert Lucas, of Ohio, to be the first Governor of the new Territory. William B. Conway, of Pittsburgh, was appointed Secretary of the Territory ; Charles Mason, of Burlington, Chief Justice, and Thomas S. Wilson, .of Dubuque, and Joseph Williams, of Pennsylvania, Associate Judges of the Supreme and District Courts; Mr. Var. Allen, of New York, Attorney; Francis Gehon, of Dubuque, Marshal; Au gustus C. Dodge, Register of the Land Office at Burlington, and Thomas Mo- Knight, Receiver of the Land Office at Dubuque. Mr. Van Allen, the Distrid'i Attorney, died at Rockingham, soon after his appointment, and Col. Charleti Weston was appointed to fill his vacancy. Mr. Conway, the Secretary, alsn died at Burlington, during the second session of the Legislature, and Jam&i Clarke, editor of the Gazette, was appointed to succeed him. linmediately after his arrival, Governor Lucas issued a proclamation for thtj election of members of the first Territorial Legislature, to be held on the lOtL of September, dividing the Territory into election districts- for that purpose, and appointing the 12th day of November for meeting of the Legislature to b(! elected, at Burlington. The first Territorial Legislature was elected in September and assembled al; Burlington on the 12th of November, and consisted of the following members : Council — Jesse B. Brown, J. Keith, E. A. M. Swazey, Arthur Ingram, Robert Ralston, George Hepner, Jesse J. Payne, D. B. Hughes, James M Clark, Charles Whittlesey, Jonathan W. Parker, Warner Lewis, Stepheu. Hempstead. ffouse. — William Patterson, Hawkins Taylor, Calvin J. Price, James Brierly, James Hall, Gideon S. Bailey, Samuel Parker, James W. Grimes, George Temple, Van B. Delashmutt, Thomas Blair, George H. Beeler," William G. Coop, William H. Wallace, Asbury B. Porter, John Frierson, William L. Toole, Levi Thornton, S. C. Hastings, Robert G. Roberts, Laurel Summers,! Jabez A. Burchard, Jr., Chauncey Swan, Andrew Bankson, Thomas Cox and Hardin Nowlin. Notwithstanding a large majority of the members of both branches of the Legislature were Democrats, yet Gen. Jesse B. Browne (Whig), of Lee County, was elected President of the Council, and Hon. William H. Wallace (Whig), of Henry County, Speaker of the House of Representatives^the former unani- mously and the latter with bu: little opposition. At that time, national pohtics * Cyrus S. Jacobs, who was elected for Des Moines County, was killed in an unfortunate encounter at Burlington before the meeting of the Legislature, and Mr. Beeler was elected to fill the vacancy. tSnmuel E. Murray was returned as elected from Clinton County, but his seat vas successfully contested by Burcnard. 176 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. ■ were little heeded by the people of the new Territory, but in 1840, during the Presidential campaign, party lines were strongly drawn. At the election in September, 1838, for members of the Legislature, a Con- gressional Delegate was also elected. There were four candidates, viz. : William W. Chapman and David Rohrer, of Des Moines County ; B. F. Wallace, of Henry County, and P. H. Engle, of Dubuque County. Chapman was elected, receiving a majority of thirty-six over Engle. The first session of the Iowa Territorial Legislature was a stormy and excit- ing one. By the organic law, the Governor was clothed with almost unlimited veto power. Governor Lucas seemed disposed to make free use of it, and the independent Hawkeyes could not quietly submit to arbitrary and absolute rule, and the result was an unpleasant controversy between the Executive and Legis- lative departments. Congress, however, by act approved March 3, 1839, amended the organic law by restricting the veto power of the Governor to the two-thirds rule, and took from him the power to appoint Sheriffs and Magistrates. Among the first important matters demanding attention was the location of the seat of government and provision for the erection of public buildings, for which Congress had appropriated $20,000. Governor Lucas, in his message, had recommended the appointment of Commissioners, with a view to making a central location. The extent of the future State of Iowa was Hot known or thought of. Only on a strip of land fifty miles wide, bordering on the Missis- sippi River, was the Indian title extinguished, and a central location meant some central point in the Black Hawk Purchase. The friends of a central location supported the Governor's suggestion. The southern members were divided between Burlington and Mount Pleasant, but finally united on the latter as the proper location for the seat of government. The central and southern parties were very nearly equal, and, in consequence, much excitement prevailed. The central party at last triumphed, and on the 21st day of January, 1839, an act was passed, appointing Chauncey Swan, of Dubuque County; John Ronalds, of Louisa County, and Robert Ralston, of Des Moines County, Commissioners, to select a site for a permanent seat of Government within the limits of John- son County. Johnson County had been created by act of the Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin, approved December 21, 1887, and organized by act passed at the special session at Burlington in June, 1838, the organization to date from July 4th, following. Napoleon, on the Iowa River, a few miles below the future Iowa City, was designated as the county seat, temporarily. Then there existed good reason for locating the capital in the county. The Territory of Iowa was bounded on the north by the British Possessions ; east, by the Mississippi River to its source ; thence by a line drawn due north to the northern boundary of the United States; south, by the State of Missouri, and west, by the Missouri and White Earth Rivers. But this immense territory was in un- disputed possession of the Indians, except a strip^on the Mississippi, known as the Black Hawk Purchase. Johnson County was, from north to south, in the geographical center of this purchase, and as near the east and west geograpbical center of the future State of Iowa as could then be made, as the boundary line between the lands of the United States and the Indians, established by the ml^^r.^"*^"^^'' ^^' ^^^^' ^""^ immediately west of the county limits Ihe Commissioners, after selecting the site, were directed to lay out 640 acres into a town, to be called Iowa City, and to proceed to sell lots and erect public buildings thereon Congress having granted a section of land to be selected by the Territory for this purpose. The Commissioners met at Napo- HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 177 leon, Johnson County, May 1, 1839, selected for a site Section 10, in Town- ship 79 North of Range 6 West of the Fifth Principal Meridian, and immedi- ately surveyed it and laid off the town. The first sale of lots took place August 16, 1839. The site selected for the puhlic buildings was a little west of the geographical center of the section, where a square of ten acres on the elevated grounds overlooking the river was reserved for the purpose. The capitol is located in the center of this square. The second Territorial Legislature, which assembled in November, 1839, passed an act requiring the Commissioners to adopt such plan for the building that the aggregate cost when complete should not exceed $51,000, and if they had already adopted a plan involving a greater expenditure they jvere directed to abandon it. Plans for the building were designed and drawn by Mr. John F. Rague, of Springfield, 111., and on the 4th day of July, 1840, the corner stone of the edifice was laid with appropriate ceremonies. Samuel C. Trowbridge was Marshal of the day, and Gov. Lucas delivered the address on that occasion. When the Legislature assembled at Burlington in special session, July 13, 1840, Gov. Lucas announced that on the 4th of that month he had visited Iowa City, and found the basement of the capitol nearly completed. A bill author- izing a loan of $20,000 for the building was passed, January 15, 1841, the unsold lots of Iowa City being the security oiFered, but only $5,500 'was- obtained under the act. THE BOUNDARY QUESTION. The boundary line between the Territory of Iowa and the State of Missouri was a difficult question to settle in 1838, in consequence of claims arising from taxes and titles, and at one time civil war was imminent. In defining the boundaries of the counties bordering on Missouri, the Iowa authorities had fixed a line that has since been established as the boundary between Iowa and Mis- souri. The Constitution of Missouri defined her northern boundary to be the , parallel of latitude which passes through the rapids of the Des Moines River. The lower rapids of the Mississippi immediately above the mouth of the Des Moines River had always been known as the Des Moines Rapids, or "the rapids of the Des Moines River." The Missourians (evidently not well versed in history or geography) insisted on running the northern boundary line from the rapids in the Des Moines River, just below Keosauqua, thus taking from Iowa a strip of territory eight or ten miles wide. Assuming this as her northern boundary line, Missouri attempted to exercise jurisdiction over the disputed territory by assessing taxes, and sending her Sheriffs to collect them by distraining the personal property of the settlers. The lowans, however, were not disposed to submit, and the Missouri officials were arrested by the Sheriffs of Davis and Van Buren Counties and confined in jail. Gov. Boggs, of Missouri, called out his militia to enforce the claim and sustain the officers of Missouri. Gov. Lucas called out the militia of Iowa, and both parties made active preparations for war. In Iowa, about 1,200 men were enlisted, and 500 were actually armed and encamped in Van Buren County, ready to defend the integrity of the Territory. Subsequently, Gen. A. C. Dodge, of Burlington, Gen. Churchman, of Dubuque, and Dr. Clark, of Fort Madison, were sent to Missouri as envoys plenipotentiary, to effect, if possible, a peaceable adjustment of the difficulty. Upon their arrival, they found that the County Commissioners ofClarkeCounty,Missouri,hadrescindedtheirorderforthecollection of the taxes, and that Gov. Boggs had despatched messengers to the Governor of Iowa proposing 178 HISTORY OF THE STATE OP IOWA. to submit an agreed case to the Supreme Court of the United States for the final settlement of the boundary question. This proposition was declined, but afterward Congress authorized a suit to settle the controversy, which was insti- tuted, and which resulted in a judgment for Iowa. Under this decision, William G. Miner, of Missouri, and Henry B. Hendershott were appointed Commissioners to survey and establish the boundary. Mr. Nourse remarks that "the expenses of the war on the part of Iowa were never paid, either by the United States or the Territorial Government. The patriots who furnished supplies to the troops had to bear the cost and charges of the struggle." The first legislative assembly laid the broad foundation of civil equality, on which has been constructed one of the most liberal governments in the Union. Its first act was to recognize the equality of woman with man before the law by providing that " no action commenced by a single woman, who intermarries during the pendency thereof, shall abate on account of such marriage." This prin- ciple has been adopted by all subsequent legislation in Iowa, and to-day woman has full and equal civil rights with man, except only the right of the ballot. Religious toleration was also secured to all, personal liberty strictly guarded, the rights and privileges of citizenship extended to all white persons, and the purity of elections secured by heavy penalties against bribery and corruption. The judiciary power was vested in a Supreme Court, District Court, Probate Court, and Justices of the Peace. Real estate was made divisible by will, and intestate property divided equitably among heirs. Murder was made punishable by death, and proportionate penalties fixed for lesser crimes. A system of free schools, open for every class of white citizens, was established. Provision was made for a system of roads and highways. Thus under the territorial organi- zation, the country began to emerge from a savage wilderness, and take on the forms of civil government. By act of Congress of June 12, 1838, the lands which had been purchased of the Indians were brought into market, and land ofiices opened in Dubuque and Burlington. Congress provided for military roads and bridges, which greatly- aided the settlers, who were now coming in by thousands, to make their homes on the fertile prairies of Iowa — " the Beautiful Land." The fame of the country, had spread far and wide; even before the Indian title was extinguished, many were crowding the borders, impatient to cross over and stake out their claims on the choicest spots they could find in the new Territory. As soon as the country was open for settlement, the borders, the Black Hawk Purchase, all along the Mississipi, and up the principal rivers and streams and out over the broad and rolling prairies, began to be thronged with eager land hunters and immigrants, seeking homes in Iowa. It was a sight to delight the eyes of all comers from every land-its noble streams, beautiful and picturesque hills and valleys, broad and fertile prairies extending as far as the eye could reach, with a soil surpassing in richness anything which they had ever seen It IS not to be wondered at that immigration into Iowa was rapid, and that within Sd S; thti';;^ "^^"'^^*^°" '' *'^ '"'''''^'^^ '' -'^*--« ^^""^^ hereby granted shall not be conveyed i°mnrn~f«^ir ^^^^''''T; °'"- b? '^^7 State to be formed out of the same, except as said a?ranZ^,l 1/™^''/!-''!^' ''' "^« '^'^ Territory or State may sell so much of said lands ernor of ^a^d t' t f. "fthirty thousand dollars, and then the sale« shall cease until the Gov- one-ha^f „f » J?" T °\^'''*' shall certify the fact to the President of the United States that one Halt ot said sum has been expended upon said improvements, when the said Territory or HISTORY OF THE STATE OP IOWA. 207 ' State may sell and convey a quantity of the residue of said lands sufficient to replace the amount expended, and thus the sales shall progress as the proceeds thereof shall be expended, and the fact of such expenditure shall be certified as aforesaid. Sec. 3. And be it further enacted, That the said River Des Moines shall be and forever remain a public highway for the use of the Government of the United States, free from any toll or other charge whatever, for any property of the United States or persons in their service passing through or along the same : Provided always. That it shall not be competent for the said Territory or future State of Iowa to dispose of said lands, or any of them, at a price lower than, for the time being, shall be the minimum price of other public lands. Sec. 4. And be it further enacted, That whenever the Territory of Iowa shall be admitted into the Union as a State, the lands hereby granted for the above purpose shall be and become the property of said State for the purpose contemplated in this act, and for no other : Provided the Legislature of the State of Iowa shall accept the said grant for the said purpose." Approved Aug. 8, 1846. By joint resolution of the General Assembly of Iowa, approved January 9, 1847, the grant was accepted for the purpose specified. By another act, ap- proved February 24, 1847, entited "An act creating the Board of Public Works, and providing for the improvement of the Des Moines River," the Legislature provided for a Board consisting of a President, Secretary and Treasurer, to be elected by the people.. This Board was elected August 2, 1847, and was organized on the 22d of September following. The same act defined the nature of the improvement to be made, and provided that the work should be paid for from the funds to be derived from the sale of lands to be sold by the Board. Agents appointed by the Governor selected the sections designated by "odd numbers" throughout the whole extent of the grant, and this selection was ap- proved by the Secretary of the Treasury. But there was a confiict of opinion as to the extent of the grant. It was held by some that it extended from the mouth of the Des Moines only to the Raccoon Forks ; others held, as the agents to make selection evidently did, that it extended from the mouth to the head waters of the river. Richard M. Young, Commissioner of the General Land Office, on the 23d of February, 1848, construed the grant to mean that "the State is entitled to the alternate sections within five miles of the Des Moines River, throughout the whole extent of that river within the limits of Iowa." Under this construction, the alternate sections above the Raccoon Forks would, of course, belong to the State; but on the 19th of June, 1848, some of these lands were, by proclamation, thrown into market. On the 18th of September, the Board of Public Works filed a remonstrance with the Com- missioner of the General Land Office. The Board also sent in a protest to the State Land Office, at which the sale was ordered to take place. On the 8th of January, 1849, the Senators and Representatives in Congress from Iowa also protested against the sale, in a communication to Hon. Robert J. Walker, Sec- retary of the Treasury, to which the Secretary replied, concurring in the opinion that the grant extended the whole length of the Des Moines River in On the 1st of June, 1849, the Commissioner of the General Land Office directed the Register and Receiver of the Land Offic9 at Iowa City " to with- hold from sale all lands situated in the odd numbered sections within five miles on each side of the Des Moines River above the Raccoon Forks." March 13, 1850, the Commissioner of the General Land Office submitted to the Secretary of the Interior a list "showing the tracts falling within the limits of the Des Moines River grant, above the Raccoon Forks, etc., under the decision of the Secretary of the Treasury, of March 2, 1849," and on the 6th of April following, Mr. Bwing, then Secretary of the Interior, reversed the decision ot Secretary Walker, but ordered the lands to be withheld from sale until Con- 208 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. gress could have an opportunity to pass an explanatory act. The Iowa author- ities appealed from this decision to the President (Taylor), who referred the matter to the Attorney General (Mr. Johnson). On the 19th of July, Mr. Johnson submitted as his opinion, that by the terms of the grant itself, it ex- tended to the very source of the Des Moines, but before his opinion was pub- lished President Taylor died. When Mr. Tyler's cabinet was formed, the question was submitted to the new Attorney General (Mr. Crittenden), who, on the 30th of June, 1851, reported that in his opinion the grant did not extend above the Raccoon Forks. Mr. Stewart, Secretary of the Interior, concurred with Mr. Crittenden at first, but subsequently consented to lay the whole sub- ject before the President and Cabinet, who decided in favor of the State. October 29, 1851, Mr. Stewart directed the Commissioner of the General Land Office to "submit for his approval such lists as had been prepared, and to proceed to report for like approval lists of the alternate sections claimed by the State of Iowa above the Raccoon Forks, as far as the surveys have progressed, or may hereafter be completed and returned." And on the following day, three lists of these lands were prepared in the General Land Office. The lands approved and certified to the State of Iowa under this grant, and all lying above the Raccoon Forks, are as follows : By Secretary Stewart, Oct. 30, 1851 81,707.93 acres. March 10, 1852 143,908.37 " By Secretary McLellan, Dec. 17, 1853 83,142.43 " Dec. 30, 1853 12,813.51 " Total 271,572.24 acres. The Commissioners and Register of the Des Moines River Improvement, in their report to the Governor, November 30, 1852, estimates the total amount of lands then available for the work, including those in possession of the State and those to be surveyed and approved, at nearly a million acres. The indebtedness then standing against the fund was about $108,000, and the Commissioners estimated the work to be done would cost about $1,200,000. January 19, 1853, the Legislature authorized the Commissioners to sell " any or all the lands which have or may hereafter be granted, for not less than $1,800,000." On the 24th of January, 1853, the General Assembly provided for the elec- tion of a Commissioner by the people, and appointed two Assistant Commission- ers, with authority to make a contract, selling the lands of the Improvement for $1,300,000. This new Board made a contract, June 9, 1855, with the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company, agreeing to sell all the lands donated to the State by Act of Congress of August 8, 1846, which the State had not sold prior to December 23, 1853, for $1,300,000, to be expended on the im- provement of the river, and in paying the indebtedness then due. This con- tract was duly reported to the Governor and General Assembly. By an act approved* January 25, 1855, the Commissioner and Register of the Des Moines River Improvement were authorized to negotiate with the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company for the purchase of lands in Webster County which had been sold by the School Fund Commissioner as school lands, but which had been certified to the State as Des Moines River lands, and had, therefore, become the property of the Company, under the provisions of its contract with the State. March 21, 1856, the old question of the extent of the grant was again raised and the Commissioner of the General Land Office decided thr it was limited to HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 209 the Raccoon Fork. Appeal was made to the Secretary of the Interior, and by him the matter was referred to the Attorney General, who decided that the grant extended to the northern boundary of the State ; the State relinquished its claim to lands lying along the river in Minnesota, and the vexed question was supposed to be finally settled. The land which had been certified, as well as those extending to the north- ern boundary within the limits of the grant, were reserved from pre-emption and sale by the General Land Commissioner, to satisfy the grant of August 8, 1846, and they were treated as having passed to the State, which from time to time sold portions of them prior to their final transfer to the Des Moines Navi- igation & Railroad Company, applying the proceeds thereof to the improve- ment of the river in coinpliance with the terms of the grant. Prior to the final sale to the Company, June 9, 1854, the State had sold about 327,000 acres, of which amount 68,830 acres were located above the Raccoon Fork. The last certificate of the General Land Office bears date December 30, 1853. After June 9th, 1854, the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company carried on the work under its contract with the State. As the improvement progressed, the State, from time to time, by its authorized officers, issued to the Company, in payment for said work, certificates for lands. But the General Land Office ceased to certify lands under the grant of 1846. The State had made no other provision for paying for the improvements, and disagree- ments and misunderstanding arose between the State authorities and the Company. March 22, 1858, a joint resolution was passed by the Legislature submitting a proposition for final settlement to the Company, which was accepted. The Com- pany paid to the State $20, 000 in cash, and released and conveyed the dredge boat and materials named in the resolution ; and the State, on the 3d of May, 1858, executed to the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company fourteen deeds or patents to the lands, amounting to 256,703.64 acres. These deeds were intended to convey all the lands of this grant certified to the State by the Gen- eral Government not previously sold ; but, as if for the purpose of covering any tract or parcel that might have been omitted, the State made another deed of conveyance on the 18tli day of May, 1858. These fifteen deeds, it is claimed, by the Company, convey 266,108 acres, of which about 53,367 are below the Raccoon Fork, and the balance, 212,741 acres, are above that point. Besides the lands deeded to the Company, the State had deeded to individual purchasers 58,830 acres above the Raccoon Fork, making an aggregate of 271,- 571 acres, deeded above the Fork, all of which had been certified to the State by the Federal Government. By act approved March 28, 1858, the Legislature donated the remainder of the grant to the Keokuk, Fort Des Moines & -Minnesota Railroad Company, upon condition that said Company assumed all liabilities resulting from the Des Moines River improvement operations, reserving 50,000 acres of the land in security for the payment thereof, and for the completion of the locks and dams at Bentonsport, Croton, Keosauqua and Plymouth. For every three thousand dollars' worth of work done on the locks and dams, and for fevery three thousand dollars paid by the Company of the liabilities above mentioned, the Register of the State Land Office was instructed to certify to the Company 1,000 acres of the 50,000 acres reserved for these purposes. Up to 1865, there had been pre- sented by the Company, under the provisions of the act of 1858, and allowed, claims amounting to $109,579.37, about seventy-five per cent, of which had been settled. 210 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. After the passage of the Act above noticed, the question of the extent of the original grant was again mooted, and at the December Term of the Supreme Court of the United States, in 1859-60, a decision was rendered declaring that the grant did not extend above Raccoon Fork, and that all certificates of land above the Fork had been issued without authority of law and were, therefore, void (see 23 How., 66). The State of Iowa had disposed of a large amount of land without authority, according to this decision, and appeal was made to Congress for relief, which was granted on the 3d day of March, 1861, in a joint resolution relinquishing to the State all the title which the United States then still retained in the tracts of land along the Des Moines River above Raccoon Fork, that had been im- properly certified to the State by the Department of the Interior, and which is now held by bona fide purchasers under the State of Iowa. In confirmation of this relinquishment, Iby act approved July 12, 1862, Congress enacted : That the grant of lands to the then Territory of Iowa for the improvement of the Des Moines River, made by the act of August 8, 1846, is hereby extended so as to include the alternate sec- tions (designated by odd numbers) lying within five miles of said river, between the Raccoon Fork and the northern boundary of said State ; such lands are to be held and applied in accord- ance with the provisions of the original grant, except that the consent of Congress is hereby given to the application of a portion thereof to aid in the construction of the Keokuk, Fort Des Moines & Minnesota Railroad, in accordance with the provisions of the act of the General Assembly of the State of Iowa, approved March 22, 1858. And if any of the said lands shall have been sold or otherwise disposed of by the United States before the passage of this act, except those released by the United States to the grantees of the State of Iowa, under joint resolution of March 3, 1861, the Secretary of the Interior is hereby directed to set apart an equal amount of lands within said State to be certified in lieu thereof; Provided, that if the State shall have sold and conveyed any portion of the lands lying within the limits of the grant the title of which has proved invalid, any lands which shall be certified to said State in lieu thereof by virtue of the provisions of this act, shall inure to and be held as a trust fund for the benefit of the person or persons, respect- ively, whose titles shall have failed as aforesaid. The grant of lands by the above act of Congress was accepted by a joint resolution of the General Assembly, September 11, 1862, in extra session. On the sa'ine day, the Governor was authorized to appoint one or more Commis- sioners to select the lands in accordance with the grant. These Commissioners were instructed to report their selections to the Registrar of the State Land Office. The lands so selected were to be held for the purposes of the grant, and were not to be disposed of until further legislation should be had. D. W. Kil- burne, of Lee County, was appointed Commissioner, and, on the 25th day of April, 1864, the General Land Ofiicer authorized the selection of 300,000 acres from the vacant public lands as a part of the grant of July 12, 1862, and the selections were made in the Fort Dodge and Sioux City Land Districts. Many difficulties, controversies and conflicts, in relation to claims and titles, grew out of this grant, and these difficulties were enhanced by the uncertainty of its limits until the act of Congress of July, 1862. But the General- Assem- bly sought, by wise and appropriate legislation, to protect the integrity of titles derived from the State. Especially was the determination to protect the actual settlers, who had paid their money and made improvements prior to the final settlement of the limits of the grant by Congress. VII. — THE DES MOINES KIVER SCHOOL LANDS. _ These lands constituted a part of the 600,000 acre grant made by Congress m 1841; including 28,878.46 acres in Webster County, selected by the Agent of the State under that grant, and approved by the Commissioner of the General Land Office February 20, 1851. They were ordered into the market June 6, , HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 211 ] 853, by the Superintendent of Public Instruction, who authorized John Tol - man, School Fund Commissioner for Webster County, to sell them as school lands. Subsequently, when the act of 1846 was construed to extend the Des Moines River grant above Raccoon Fork, it was held that the odd numbered sections of these lands Tvithin five miles of the river were appropriated by that act, and on the 30th day of December, 1853, 12,813.51 acres were set apart and approved to the State by the Secretary of the Interior, as a part of the Des Moines River grant. January 6, 1854, the Commissioner of the General Land Oflfice transmitted to the Superintendent of Public Instruction a certified copy of the lists of these lands, indorsed by the Secretary of the Interior. Prior to this action of the Department, however, Mr. Tolman had sold to indi- vidual purchasers 3,194.28 acres as school lands, and their titles were, of course, killed. For their relief, an act, approved April 2, 1860, provided that, upon application and proper showing, these purchasers should be entitled to draw from the State Treasury the amount they had paid, with 10 per cent, interest, on the contract to purchase made with Mr. Tolman. Under this act, five appli- cations were made prior to 1864, and the applicants received, in the aggregate, 1949.53. By an act approved April 7, 1862, the Governor was forbidden to issue to the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad Company any certificate of the completion of any part of said road, or any conveyance of lands, until the company should, execute and file, in the State Land Office, a release of its claim — first, to cer- tain swamp lands ; second, to the Des Moines River Lands sold by Tolman ; third, to certain other river lands. That act provided that " the said company shall transfer their interest in those tracts of land in Webster and Hamilton Counties heretofore sold by John Tolman, School Fund Commissioner, to the Register of the State Land Oflfice in trust, to enable said Register to carry out and perform said contracts in all cases when he is called upon by the parties interested to do so, before the 1st day of January, A. D. 1864. The company filed its release to the Tolman lands, in the Land Office, Feb- ruary 27, 1864, at the same time entered its protest that it had no claim upon them, never had pretended to have, and had never sought to claim them. The Register of the State Land Ofiice, under the advice of the Attorney General, decided that patents would be issued to the Tolman purchasers in all cases where contracts had been made prior to December 23, 1853, and remaining uncanceled under the act of 1860. But before any were issued, on the 27th of August, 1864, the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company commenced a suit in chancery, in the District Court of Polk County, to enjoin the issue of such patents. On the 30th of August, an ex parte injunction was issued. In January, 1868, Mr. J. A. Harvey, Register of the Land Office, filed in the court an elaborate answer to plaintiffs' petition, denying that the company had any right to or title in the lands. Mr. Harvey's successor, Mr. C. C. Carpen- ter, filed a still more exhaustive answer February 10, 1868. August 3, 1868, the District Court dissolved the injunction. The company appealed to the Supreme Court, where the decision of the lower court was affirmed in December, 1869. VIII. — SWAMP LAND GRANT. By an act of Congress, approved March 28, 1850, to enable Arkansas and other States to reclaim swampy lands within their limits, granted all the swamp and overflowed lands remaining unsold within their respective limits to the several States. Although the total amount claimed by Iowa under this act 212 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. does not exceed 4,000,000 acres, it has, like the Des Moines River and some of the land grants, cost the State considerable trouble and expense, and required a deal of legislation. The State expended large sums of money in making the selections, securing proofs, etc., but the General Government appeared to he laboring under the impression that Iowa was not acting in good faith ; that she had selected a large amount of lands under the swamp land grant, transferred her interest to counties, and counties to private speculators, and the General Land OfRce permitted contests, as to the character of the lands already selected by the Agents of the State as "swamp lands." Congress, by joint resolution Dec. 18, 1856, and by act March 3, 1857, saved the State from the fatal result of this ruinous policy. Many of these lands were selected in 1854 and 1855, immediately after several remarkably wet seasons, and it was but natural that some portions of the selections would not appear swampy after a few dry seasons. Some time after these first selections were made, persons desired to enter parcels of the so-called swamp lands and offering to prove them to be dry. In such cases the General Land Office ordered hearing before the local land officers, and if they decided the land to be dry, it was permitted to be entered and the claim of the State rejected. Speculators took advantage of this. Affidavits were bought of irresponsible and reckless men, who, for a few dollars, would confidently testify to the character of lands they never saw. These apphca- tions multiplied until they covered 3,000,000 acres. It was necessary that Congress should confirm all these selections to the State, that this gigantic scheme of fraud and plunder might be stopped. The act of Congress of March 3, 1857, was designed to accomplish this purpose. But the Commis- sioner of the General Land Office held that it was only a qualified confirma- tion, and under this construction sought to sustain the action of the Department in rejecting the claim of the State, and certifying them under act of May 15, 1856, under which the railroad companies claimed all swamp land in odd num- bered sections within the limits of their respective roads. This action led to serious complications. When the railroad grant was made, it was not intended nor was it understood that it included any of the swamp lands. These were already disposed of by previous grant. Nor did the companies expect to receive any of them, but under the decisions of the Department adverse to the State the way was opened, and they were not slow- to enter their claims. March 4, 1862, the Attorney General of the State submitted to the General Assembly an opinion that the railroad companies were not entitled even to contest the right of the State to these lands, under the swamp land grant. A letter from the Acting Commissioner of the General Land Office expressed the same opinion, and the General Assembly by joint resolution, approved April 7, 1862, expressly repudiated the acts of the railroad companies, and disclaimed any mtention to claim these lands under any other than the act of Congress of Sept. 28, 1850. A great deal of legislation has been found necessary in rela- tion to these swamp lands. IX. — THE RAILROAD GRANT. _ One of the most important grants of public lands to Iowa for purposes of internal improvement was that known as the "Railroad Grant," by act of Congress approved May 15, 1856. This act granted to the State of Iowa, for the purpose of aiding in the construction of railroads from Burlington, on the Mississippi River, to a point on the Missouri River, near the mouth of Platte Kiver; from the city of Davenport, via Iowa City and Fort Des Moines to HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 213 Council Bluffs ; from Lyons City northwesterly to a point of intersection with the main line of the Iowa Central Air Line Eailroad, near Maquoketa ; thence on said main line, running as near as practicable to the Forty-second Parallel ; across the said State of Iowa to the Missouri River ; from the city of Dubuque to a point on the Missouri River, near Sioux City, with a branch from the mouth of the Tete des Morts, to the nearest point on said road,, to be com- pleted as soon as the main road is completed to that point, every alternate section of land, designated by odd numbers, for six sections in width on each side of said roads. It was also provided that if it should appear, when the lines of those roads were definitely fixed, that the United States had sold, or right of pre- emption had attached to any portion of said land, the State was authorized to select a quantity equal thereto, in alternate sections, or parts of sections, within fifteen miles of the linesso located. The lands remaining to the United States within six miles on each side of said roads were not to be sold for less than the double minimum price of the public lands when sold, nor were any of said lands to become subject to private entry until they had been first oiFered at public sale at the increased price. Section 4 of the act provided that the lands granted to said State shall be disposed of by said State only in the manner following, that is to say : that a quantity of land not exceeding one hundred and twenty sections for each of said roads, and included within a continuous length of twenty miles of each of said roads, may be sold ; and when the Governor of said State shall certify to the Secretary of the Interior that any twenty continuous miles of any of said roads is completed, then another quantity of land hereby granted, not to exceed one hundred and twenty sections for each of said roads having twenty continuous miles completed as aforesaid, and included within a continuous length of twenty miles of each of such roads, may be sold ; and so from time to time until said roads are completed, and if any of said roads are not completed within ten years, no further sale shall be made, and the lands unsold shall revert to the United States." ^ At a special session of the General Assembly of Iowa, by act approved July 14, 1856, the grant was accepted and the lands were granted by the State to the several railroad companies named, provided that the lines of their respective roads should be definitely fixed and located before April 1, 1857 ; and pro- vided further, that if either of said companies. should fail to have seventy-five miles of road completed and equipped by the 1st day of December, ] 859, and its entire road completed by December 1, 1865, it should be competent for the State of Iowa to resume all rights to lands remaining undisposed of by the company so failing. i The railroad companies, with the single exception of the Iowa Central Air Line, accepted the several grants in accordance with the provisions of the above act, located their respective roads and selected their lands. The grant to the Iowa Central was again granted to the Cedar Rapids & Missouri River Railroad Company, which accepted them. By act, approved April 7, 1862, the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad Com- pany was required to execute a release to the State of certain swamp and school lands, included within the limits of its grant, in compensation for an extension of the time fixed for the completion of its road. A careful examination of the act of Congress does not reveal any special reference to railroad companies. The lands were granted to the State, and the act evidently contemplate the sale of them by the State, and the appropriation of the proceeds to aid in the construction of certain lines of railroad within its 214 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. limits. Section 4 of the act clearly defines the authority of the State in dis- posing of the lands. Lists of all the lands embraced by the grant were made, and certified to the State by the proper authorities. Under an act of Congress approved August 3, 1854, entitled "An act to vest in the several States and Territories the title in fee of the lands which have been or may he certified to them" these certified lists, the originals of which are filed in the General Land Office, conveyed to the State "the fee simple title to all the lands embraced in such lists that are of the char- acter contemplated " by the terms of the act making the grant, and "intended to be granted thereby ; but where lands embraced in such lists are not of the character embraced by such act of Congress, and were not intended to be granted thereby, said lists, so far as these lands are concerned, shall be perfectly null and void; and no right, title, claim or interest shall be conveyed thereby." Those certified lists made under the act of May 15, 1856, were forty-three in number, viz.: For the Burlington & Missouri River Railroad, nine; for the Mississippi & Missouri Railroad, 11 ; for the Iowa Central Air Line, thirteen ; and for the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad, ten. The lands thus approved to the State were as follows : Burlington & Missouri River R. R 287,095.34 acres. Mississippi & Missouri River R. R 774,674.36 " Cedar Rapids & Missouri River R. R 775,454.19 " Dubuque & Sioux City R. R 1,226,558.32 '■ A portion of these had been selected as swamp lands by the State, under the act of September 28, 1850, and these, by the terms pf the act of August 3, 1854, could not be turned over to the railroads unless the claim of the State to them as swamp was first rejected. It was not possible to determine from the records of the State Land Office the extent of the conflicting claims arising under the two grants, as copies of the swamp land selections in some of the counties were not filed of record. The Commissioner of the General Land Office, however, prepared lists of the lands claimed by the State as swamp under act of September 28, 1850, and also claimed by the railroad companies under act of May 15, 1856, amounting to 553,293.33 acres, the claim to which as swamp had been rejected by the Department. These were consequently certified to the State as railroad lands. There was no mode other than the act of July, 1856, prescribed for transferring the title to these lands from the State to the companies. The courts had decided that, for the purposes of the grant, the lands belonged to the State, and to her the companies should look for their titles. It was generally accepted that the act of the Legislature of July, 1856, was all that was neces- sary to complete the transfer of title. It was assumed that all the rights and powers conferred upon the State by the act of Congress of May 14, 1856, were by the act of the General Assembly transferred to the companies ; in other words, that it was designed to put the companies in the place of the State as the grantees from Congress— and, therefore, that which perfected the title thereto to the State perfected the title to the companies by virtue of the act of July, 1856. One of the companies, however, the Burlington & Missouri River Rail- road Company, was not entirely satisfied with this construction. Its managers thought that some further and specific action of the State authorities in addition to the act of the Legislature was necessary to complete their title. This induced Gov. Lowe to attach to the certified lists his official certificate, under the broad seal of the State. On the 9th of November, 1859, the Governor thus certified 07 uToV™"^®'^°^"^ ^* *^'' Missouri River) 187,207.44 acres, and December ^7th, 43,775.70 acres, an aggregate of 231,073.14 acres. These were the only HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 215 lands under the grant that were certified by the State authorities with any design of perfecting the title already vested in the company by the act of July, 1856. The lists which were afterward furnished to the company were simply certified by the Governor as being correct copies of the lists received by the State from the United States General Land Office. These subsequent lists embraced lands that had been claimed by the State under the Swamp Land Grant. It was urged against the claim of the Companies that the effect of the act of the Legislature was simply to substitute them for the State as parties to the grant. 1st. That the lands were granted to the State to be held in trust for the accomplishment of a specific purpose, and therefore the State could not part with the title until that purpose should have been accomplished. 2d. That it was not the intention of the act of July 14, 1856, to deprive the State of the con- trol of the lands, but on the contrary that she should retain supervision of them and the right to withdraw all rights and powers and resume the title condition- ally conferred by that act upon the companies in the event of their failure to complete their part of the contract. 3d. That the certified lists from the Gen- eral Land Office vested the title in the State only by virtue of the act of Con- gress approved August 3, 1854. The State Land Office held that the proper construction of the act of July 14, 1856, when accepted by the companies, was that it became a conditional contract that might ripen into a positive sale of the lands as from time to time the work should progress, and as the State thereby became authorized by the express terms of the grant to sell them. This appears to have been the correct construction of the act, but by a sub- sequent act of Congress, approved June 2, 1864, amending the act of 1856, the terms of the grant were changed, and numerous controversies arose between the companies and the State. The ostensible purpose of this additional act was to allow the Davenport & Council Bluffs Railroad "to modify or change the location of the uncompleted portion of its line," to run through the town of Newton, Jasper County, or as nearly ae practicable to that point. The original grant had been made to the State to aid in the construction of railroads within its limits and not to the com- panies, but Congress, in 1864, appears to have been utterly ignorant of what had been done under the act of 1856, or, if not, to have utterly disregarded it. The State had accepted the original grant. The Secretary of the Interior had already, certified to the State all the lands intended to be included in the grant within fifteen miles of the lines of the several railroads. It will be remembered that Section 4, of the act of May 16, 1856, specifies the manner of sale of these lands from time to time as work on the railroads should progress, and also provided that " if any of said roads are not completed within ten years, no fur- ther sale shall be made, and the lands unsold shall revert to the United States." Having vested the title to these lands in trust, in the State of Iowa, it is plain that until the expiration of the ten years there could be no reversion, and the State, not the United States, must control them until the grant should expire by limitation. The United States authorities could not rightfully require the Secretary of the Interior to certify directly to the companies any portion of the lands already certified to the State. And yet Congress, by its act of June. 2, 1864, provided that whenever the Davenport & Council Bluffs Railroad Com- pany should file in the General Land Office at Washington a map definitely showing such new location, the Secretary of the Interior should cause to be cer- tified and conveyed to said Company, from time to time, as the road progressed, out of any of th,e lands belonging to the United States, not sold, reserved, or 216 HISTORr OP THE STATE OF IOWA. otherwise disposed of, or to which a pre-emption claim or right of homestead had not attached, and on which a bona fide settlement and improvement had not been made under color of title derived from the United States or from the State of Iowa, within six miles of such newly located line, an amount of land per mile equal to that originally authorized to be granted to aid in the construction of said road by the act to which this was an amendment. The term " out of any lands belonging to the United States, not sold, re- served or otherwise disposed of, etc.," would seem to indicate that Congress did intend to grant lands already granted, but when it declared that the Company should have an amount per mile equal to that originally authorized to be granted, it is plain that the framers of the bill were ignorant of the real terms of the original grant, or that they designed that the United States should resume the title it had already parted with two years before the lands could revert to the United States under the original act, which was not repealed. A similar change was made in relation to the Cedar Rapids & Missouri Railroad, and dictated the conveyance of lands in a similar manner. Like provision was made for the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad, and the Company was permitted to change the location of its line between Port Dodge and Sioux City, so as to secure the best route between those points ; but this change of location was not to impair the right to the land granted in the orig- inal act, nor did it change the location of those lands. By the same act, the Mississippi & Missouri Railroad Company was author- ized to transfer and assign all or any part of the grant to any other company or person, " if, in the opinion of said Company, the constnuction of said railroad across the State of Iowa would be thereby sooner and more satisfactorily com- pleted ; but such assignee should not in any case be released from the liabilities and conditions accompanying this grant, nor acquire perfect title in any other manner than the same would have been acquired by the original grantee." Still further, the Burlington & Missouri River Railroad was not forgotten, and was, by the same act, empowered to receive an amount of land per mile equal to that mentioned in the original act, and if that could not be foun,d within the limits of six miles from the line of said road, then such selection might be made along such line within twenty miles thereof out of any public lands belonging to the United States, not sold, reserved or otherwise disposed of, or to which a pre-emption claim or right of homestead had not attached-. Those acts of Congress, which evidently originated in the "lobby," occa- sioned much controversy and trouble. The Department of the Interior, how- ever, recognizing the fact that when the Secretary had certified the lands to the State, under the act of 1856, that act divested the United States of title, under the vesting act of August, 1854, refused to review its action, and also refused to order any and all investigations for establishing adverse claims (except in pre-emption cases), on the ground that the United States had parted with the title, and, therefore, could exercise no control over the land. May 12, 1864, before the passage of the amendatory act above described. Congress granted to the State of Iowa, to aid in the construction of a railroad ^om McGregor to Sioux City, and for the benefit of the McGregor Western Railroad Company, every alternate section of land, designated by odd numbers, for ten sections in width on each side of the proposed road, reserving the right to substitute other lands whenever it was found that the grant infringed upon pre-empted lands, or on lands that had been reserved or disposed of for any other purpose. In such cases, the Secretary of the Interior was instructed to select, in lieu, lands belonging to the United States lying nearest to the limits specified. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 217 X. — AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE AND FARM LANDS. An Agricultural College and Model Farm was established by act of the General Assembly, approved March 22, 1858. By the eleventh section of the act, the proceeds of the five-section grant made for the purpose of aiding in the erection of public buildings was appropriated, subject to the approval of Con- gress, together with all lands that Congress might thereafter grant to the State for the purpose, for the benefit of the institution. On the 23d of March, by joint resolution, the Legislature asked the consent of Congress to the proposed transfer. By act approved July 11, 1862, Congress removed the restrictions imposed in the "five-section grant," and authorized the General Assembly to make such disposition of the lands as should be deemed best for the interests of the State. By these several acts, the five sections of land in Jasper County certified to the State to aid in the erection of public buildings under the act of March 3, 1845, entitled " An act supplemental to the act for the admission of the States of Iowa and Florida into the Union," were fully appropriated for the benefit of the Iowa Agricultural College and Farm. The institution is located in Story County. Seven hundred and twenty-one acres in that and two hundred in Boone County were donated to it by individuals interested in the success of the enterprise. By act of Congress approved July 2, 1862, an appropriation was made to each State aftd Territory of 30,000 acres for each Senator and Representative in Congress, to which, by the apportionment under the census of 1860, they were respectively entitled. This grant was made for the purpose of endowing colleges of agriculture and mechanic arts. Iowa accepted this grant by an act passed at an extra session of its Legis- lature, approved September 11, 1862, entitled "An act to accept of the grant, and carry into execution the trust conferred upon the State of Iowa by an act of Congress entitled ' An act granting public lands to the several States and Territories which may provide colleges for the benefit of agriculture and the mechanic arts,' approved July 2, 1862." This act made it the duty of the Governor to appoint an agent to select and locate the lands, and provided that none should be selected that were claimed by any county as swamp lands. The agent was required to make report of his doings to the Governor, who was instructed to submit the list of selections to the Board of Trustees of the Agricultural College for their approval. One thousand dollars were appro- priated to carry the law into efi'ect. The State, having two Senators and six Representatives in Congress, was entitled to 240,000 acres of land under this grant, for the purpose of establishing and maintaining an Agricultural College. Peter Melendy, Esq., of Black Hawk County, was appointed to make the selec- tions, and during August, September and December, 1863, located them in the Fort Dodge, Des Moines and Sioux City Land Districts. December 8, 1864, these selections were certified by the Commissioner of the General Land OfiSce, and were approved to the State by the Secretary of the Interior December 13, 1864. The title to these lands was vested in the State in fee simple, and con- flicted with no other claims under other grants. The agricultural lands were approved to the State as 240,000.96 acres ; but as 35,691.66 acres were located within railroad limits, which were computed at the rate of two acres for one, the actual amount of land approved to the State under this grant was only 204,309.30 acres, located as follows: In Des Moines Land District 6,804.96 acres. In Sioux City Land District 59,025.37 " In Fort Dodge Land District 138,478.97 " 218 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. By act of the General Assembly, approved March 29, 1864, entitled, " An act authorizing the Trustees of the Iowa State Agricultural College and Farm to sell all lands acquired, granted, donated' or appropriated for the benefit of said college, and to make an investment of the proceeds thereof," all these lands were granted to the Agricultural College and Farm, and the Trustees were au- thorized to take possession, and sell or lease them. They were then, under the control of the Trustees, lands as follows : Under the act of July 2, 1852 204,309.30 acres. Of the five-section grant 3,200.00 " Lands donated in Story County 721.00 " Lands donated in Boone County 200.00 " Total 208,430.30 acres. The Trustees opened an office at Fort Dodge, and appointed Hon,. G. W> Bassett their agent for the sale of these lands. THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS. The germ of the free public school system of Iowa, which now ranks sec- ond to none in the United States, was planted by the first settlers. They had migrated to the " The Beautiful Land " from other and older States, where the common school system had been tested by many years' experience, bringing with them som^ knowledge of its advantages, which they deterinined should be enjoyed by the children of the land of their adoption. The system thus planted was expanded and improved in the broad fields of the West, until now it is justly considered one of the most complete, comprehensive and liberal in the country. Nor is this to be wondered at when it is remembered humble log school houses were built almost as soon as the log cabin of the earliest settlers were occupied by their brave builders. In the lead mining regions of the State, the first to be occupied by the white race, the hardy pioneers provided the means for the education of their children even before they had comfortable dwellings for their families. School teachers were among the first' immigrants to Iowa. Wherever a little settlement was made, the school house was the first united public act of the settlers; and the rude, primitive structures of the early time ' only disappeared when the communities had increased in population and wealth, and were able to replace them with more commodious and comfortable buildings. Perhaps in no single instance has the magnificent progress of the State of Iowa been more marked and rapid than in her common school system and in her school houses, which, long since, superseded the log cabins of the first settlers. To- day, the school houses which everywhere dot the broad and fertile prairies of Iowa are unsurpassed by those of any other State in the great Union. More especially is this true in all her cities and villages, where liberal and' lavish appropriations have been voted, by a generous people, for the erection of large, commodious and elegant buildings, furnished with all the modern improvements, and costing from $10,000 to |60,000 each. The people of the State have ex- pended more than $10,000,000 for the erection of public school buildings. The first house erected in Iowa was a log cabin at Dubuque, built by James L. Langworthy and a few other miners, in the Autumn of 1833. When it was completed, George Cabbage was employed as teacher during the Winter of 1H83-4, and thirty-five pupils attended his school. Barrett Whittemore taught the second term with twenty-five pupils in attendance. Mrs. Caroline Dexter HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 219' commenced teaching in Dubuque in March, 1836. She was the first female teacher there, and probably the first in Iowa. In 1839, Thomas H. Benton,, Jr., afterward for ten years Superintendent of Public Instruction, opened an English and classical school in Dubuque. The first tax for the support of schools at Dubuque was levied in 1840. Among the first buildings erected at Burlington was a commodious log school house in 1834, in which Mr. Johnson Pierson taught the first school in the Winter of 1834-5. The first school in Muscatine County was taught by George Bumgardner, in the Spring of 1837, and in 1839, a log school house was erected in Musca- tine, which served for a long time for school house, church and public hall. The first school in Davenport was taught in 1838. In Fairfield, Miss Clarissa Sawyer, James F. Chambers and Mrs. Reed taught school in 1839. When the site of Iowa City was selected as the capital of the Territory of Iowa, in May, 1839, it was a perfect wilderness. The first sale of lots took place August 18, 1839, and before January 1, 1840, about twenty famdies had settled within the limits of the town; and during the same year, Mr. Jesse Berry opened a school in a small frame building he had erected, on what is now College street. The first settlement in Monroe County was made in 1843, by Mr. John R. Gray, about two miles from the f)resent site of Eddy ville ; and in the Summer of 1844, a log school house was built by Gray, William V. Beedle, C. Renfro, Joseph McMullen and Willoughby Randolph, and the first school was opened by Miss Urania Adams. The building was occupied for school purposes for nearly ten years. About a year after the first cabin was built at Oskaloosa, a log school house was built, in which school was opened by Samuel W. Caldwell in 1844. At Fort Des Moines, now the capital of the State, the first school was taught by Lewis Whitten, Clerk of the District Court in the Winter of 1846-7, in one of the rooms on " Coon Row," built for barracks. The first school in Pottawattomie County was opened by George Green, a Mormon, at Council Point, prior to 1849 ; and until about 1854, nearly, if not quite, all the teachers in that vicinity were Mormons. The first school in Decorah was taught in 1853, by T. W. Burdick, then a young man of seventeen. In Osceola, the first school was opened by Mr. D. W. Scoville. The first school at Port Dodge was taught in 1855, by Cyrus C. Carpenter, since Governor of the State. In Crawford County, the first school house was built in Mason's Grove, in 1856, and Morris McHenry first occupied it as teacher. During the first twenty years of the history of Iowa, the log school house pre- vailed, and in 1861, there were 893 of these primitive structures in use for school purposes in the State. Since that time they have been gradually dis- appearing. In 1865, there were 796 ; in 1870, 336, and in 1875, 121. Iowa Territory was created July 3, 1838. January 1, 1839, the Territorial Legislature passed an act providing that " there shall be established a common school, or schools in each of the counties in this Territory, which shall bo open and free for every class of white citizens between the ages of five and twenty-one years." The second section of the act provided that " the County Board shall, from time to time, form such districts in their respective counties whenever a petition may be presented for the purpose by a majority of the voters resident within such contemplated district." These districts were gov- erned by boards of trustees, usually of three persons ; each district was required 220 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. to maintain school at least three months in every year ; and later, laws were enacted providing for county school taxes for the payment of teachers, and that whatever additional sum might be required should be assessed upon the parents sending, in proportion to the length of time sent. When Iowa Territory became a State, in 1846, with a population of 100,- 000, and with 20,000 scholars within its limits, about four hundred school dis- tricts had been organized. In 1850, there were 1,200, and in 1857, the number had increased to 3,265. In March, 1858, upon the recommendation of Hon. M. L. Fisher, then Su- perintendent of Public Instruction, the Seventh General Assembly enacted that " each civil township is declared a school district," and provided that these should be divided into sub-districts. This law went into force March 20, 1858, and reduced the number of school districts from about 3,500 to less than 900. This change of school organization resulted in a very material, reduction of the expenditures for the compensation of District Secretaries and Treasurers. An effort was made for several years, from 1867 to 1872, to abolish the sub- district system. Mr. Kissell, Superintendent, recommended, in his report of January 1, 1872, and Governor Merrill forcibly endorsed his views in his annual message. But the Legislature of that year provided for the formation of inde- pendent districts from the sub-districts of district townships. The system of graded schools was inaugurated in 1849 ; and new schools, in which more than one teacher is employed, are universally graded. The first official mention of Teachers' Institutes in the educational records of Iowa occurs in the annual report of Hon. Thomas H. Benton, Jr., made December 2, 1850, who said, " An institution of this character was organized a few years ago, composed of the teachers of the mineral regions of Illinois, Wisconsin and Iowa. An association of teachers has, also, been formed in the county of Henry, and an effort was made in October last to organize a regular institute in the county of Jones." At that time — although the beneficial influence of these institutes was admitted, it was urged that the expenses of attending them was greater than teachers with limited compensation were able to bear. To obviate this objection, Mr. Benton recommended that " the sum of |150 should be appropriated annually for. three years, to be drawn in install- ments of |50 each by the Superintendent of Public Instruction, and expended for these institutions." He proposed that three institutes should be held annu- ally at points to be designated by the Superintendent. No legislation in this direction, however, was had until March, 1858, when an act was passed authorizing the holding of teachers' institutes for periods not less than six working days, whenever not less than thirty teachers should desire. The Superintendent was authorized to expend not exceeding $100 for any one institute, to be paid out by the County Superintendent as the institute might direct for teachers and lecturers, and one thousand dollars was appropriated to defray the expenses of these institutes. December 6, 1858, Mr. Fisher reported to the Board of Education that mstitutes had been appointed in twenty counties within the preceding six months, and more would have been, but the appropriation had been exhausted. The Board of Education at its first session, commencing December 6, 1858, enacted a code of school laws which retained the existing provisions for teadhers' institutes. In March, 1860, the General Assembly amended the act of the Board by appropriating « a sum not exceeding fifty dollars annually for one such institute,., held as provided by law in each county." HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 221 In 1865, Mr. Faville reported that " the provision made by the State for the henefit of teachers' institutes has never been so fully appreciated, both by the people and the teachers, as during the last two years." By act approved March 19, 1874, Normal Institutes were established in each county, to be held annually by the County Superintendent. This was regarded as a very decided step in advance by Mr. Abernethy, and in 1876 the Sixteenth General Assembly established the first permanent State Normal School at Cedar Falls, Black Hawk County, appropriating the building and property of the Soldiers' Orphans' Home at that place for that purpose. This school is now " in tlie full tide of successful experiment." The public school system of Iowa is admirably organized, and if the various officers who are entrusted with the educational interests of the commonwealth are faithful and competent, should and will constantly improve. " The public schools are supported by funds arising from several sources. The sixteenth section of every Congressional Township was set apart by the (xeneral Grovernment for school purposes, being one-thirty-sixth part of all the lands of the State. The minimum price of these lands was fixed at one dollar and twenty-five cents per acre. Congress also made an additional donation to the State of five hundred thousand acres, and an appropriation of five per cent, on all the sales of public lands to the school fund. The State gives to this fund the proceeds of the sales of all lands which escheat to it ; the proceeds of all fines for the violation of the liquor and criminal laws. The money derived from these sources constitutes the permanent school fund of the State, which cannot be diverted to any other purpose. The penalties collected by the courts for fines and forfeitures go to the school fund in the counties where collected. The proceeds of the sale of lands and the five per cent, fund go into the State Treasury, and the State distributes these proceeds to the severa,! counties accord- ing to their request, and the counties loan the money to individuals for long terms at eight per cent, interest, on security of land valued at three times the amount of the loan, exclusive of all buildings and improvements thereon. The interest on these loans is paid into the State Treasury, and becomes the avail- able school fund of the State. The counties are responsible to the State for all money so loaned, and the State is likewise responsible to the school fund for all moneys transferred to the counties. The interest on these loans is apportioned by the State Auditor semi-annually to the several counties of the State, in pro- portion to the number of persons between the ages of five and twenty-one years. The counties also levy an annual tax for school purposes, which is apportioned to the several district townships in the same way. A district tax is also levied for the same purpose. The money arising from these several sources constitutes the support of the public schools, and is sufficient to enable every sub-district in the 'State to afford from six to nine months' school ■each year." The taxes levied for the support of schools are self-imposed. Under the admirable school laws of the State, no taxes can be legally assessed or collected for the erection of school houses until they have been ordered by the election of the district at a school meeting legally called.* The school houses of Iowa are the pride of the State and an honor to the people. If they have been some- times built at a prodigal expense, the tax payers have no one to blame but themselves. The teachers' and contingent funds are determined by the Board of Directors under certain legal restrictions. These boards are elected annually, €xcept in the independent districts, in which the board may be entirely changed every three years. The only exception to this mode of levying taxes for support 2^2 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. of schools is the county school tax, which is determined by the County Boai of Supervisors. The tax is from one to three mills on the dollar ; usuall; however, but one. Mr. Abernethy, who was Superintendent of Public Instru tion from 1872 to 1877, said in one of his reports : There is but little opposition to the levy of taxes for the support of schools, and the would be still less if the funds were always properly guarded and judiciously expended. He ever much our people disagree upon other subiects, they are practically united upon thi The opposition of wealth has long since ceased to exist, and our wealthy men are usually t most liberal in their views and the most active friends of popular education. _ They are ofti found upon our school boards, and usually make the best of school officers. It is not uncomm( for Boards of Directors, especially in the larger towns and cities, to be composed wholly of me who represent the enterprise, wealth and business of their cities. At the close of 1877, there were 1,086 township districts, 3,138 indepei dent districts and 7,015 sub-districts. There were 9,948 ungraded and 41 graded schools, with an average annual session of seven months and five day There were 7,348 male teachers employed, whose average compensation w; $34.88 per month, and 12,518 female teachers, with an average compensatic of $28.69 per month. The number of persons between the ages 5 and 21 years, in 1877, w: 667,859; number enrolled in public schools, 421,163; total average attendanc 251,372 ; average cost of tuition per month, $1.62. There are 9,279 fram 671 brick, 257 stone and 89 log school houses, making a grand total of 10,29 valued at $9,044,973. The public school libraries number 17,329 volume Ninety-nine teachers' institutes were held during 1877. Teachers' salari amounted to $2,953,645. There was expended for school houses, grounc libraries and apparatus, $1,106,788, and for fuel and other contingenci( $1,136,995, making the grand total of $5,197,428 expended by the genero people of Iowa for the support of their magnificent public schools in a sing year. The amount of the permanent school fund, at the close of 1877, w $3,462,000. Annual interest, $276,960. In 1857, there were 3,265 independent districts, 2,708 ungraded schoo' and 1,572 male and 1,424 female teachers. Teachers' salaries amounted $198,142, a,nd the total expenditures for schools was only $364,515. Six hu dred and twenty-three volumes were the extent of the public school librari twenty years ago, and there were only 1,686 school houses, valued at $571,06 In twenty years, teachers' salaries have increased from $198,142, in 18£ to $2,953,645 in 1877. Total school expenditures, from $364,515 $5,197,428. The significance of such facts ks these is unmistakable. Such lavish exp( ditures can only be accounted for by the liberality and public spirit of t people, all of. whom manifest their love of popular education and their faith the public schools by the annual dedication to their support of more than o per cent, of their entire taxable property ; this, too, uninterruptedly througl series of years, commencing in the midst of a war which taxed their energies a resources to the extreme, and continuing through years of general depression business^years of moderate yield of produce, of discouragingly low prices, a even amid the scanty surroundings and privations of pioneer life. Few hum enterprises have a grander significance or give evidence of a more noble purp than the generous contributions from the scanty resources of the pioneer for i purposes of public education. HISTORY OP THE STATE OF IOWA. 223 POLITICAL RECORD. TERRITORIAL OFFICERS. G-overnors — Robert Lucas, 1838-41 ; John Chambers, 1841-45 ; James Clarke, 1845. Secretaries— W\\\\a,m B. Conway, 1838, died 1839 ; James Clarke, 1839 ; 0. H. W. Stull, 1841 ; Samuel J. Burr, 1843 ; Jesse Williams, 1845. Auditors — Jesse 'Williams, 1840 ; Wm. L. Gilbert, 1843 • Robert M. Secrest, 1845. Treasurers — Thornton Bayliss, 1839 ; Morgan Reno, 1840. Judges — Charles Mason, Chief Justice, 1838 ; Joseph Williams, 1838 ; Thomas S. Wilson, 1838. Presidents of Council — Jesse B. Browne, 1838-9 ; Stephen Hempstead, 1839-40; M. Bainridge, 1840-1; Jonathan W. Parker, 1841-2; John D. Elbert, 1842-3 ; Thomas Cox, 1843-4 ; S. Clinton Hastings, 1845 ; Stephen Hempstead, 1845-6. Speakers of the House — William H. Wallace, 1838-9 ; Edward Johnston, 1839-40 ; Thomas Cox, 1840-1 ; Warner Lewis, 1841-2 ; James M. Morgan, 1842-3 ; James P. Carleton, 1843-4 ; James M. Morgan, 1845 ; George W. McCleary, 1845-6. First Constitutional Convention, 1844 — Shepherd Leffler, President ; Geo. S. Hampton, Secretary. Second Constitutional Convention, 184-6 — Enos Lowe, President ; William Thompson, Secretary. OFFICERS OF THE STATE GOVERNMENT. Governors — Ansel Briggs, 1846 to 1850 ; Stephen Hempstead, 1850 to 1854; James W. Grimes, 1854 to 1858 ; Ralph P. Lowe, 1858 to 1860; Sam- uel J. Kirkwood, 1860 to 1864 ; William M. Stone, 1864 to 1868 ; Samuel Morrill, 1868 to 1872 ; Cyrus C. Carpenter, 1872 to 1876 ; Samuel J. Kirk- wood, 1876 to 1877; Joshua G. Newbold, Acting, 1877 to 1878; John H. Gear, 1878 to . Lieutenant Governor — Office created by the new Constitution September 3, 1857— Oran Faville, 1858-9 ; Nicholas J. Rusch, 1860-1 ; John R. Needham, 1862-3; Enoch W. Eastman, 1864-5; Benjamin F. Gue, 1866-7; John Scott, 1868-9; M. M. Walden, 1870-1; H. C. Bulls, 1872-3; Joseph Dy- sart, 1874-5 ; Joshua G. Newbold, 1876-7 ; Frank T. Campbell, 1878-9. Secretaries of State— Eiisha Cutler, Jr., Dec. 5, 1846, to Dec. 4, 1848 ; Josiah H. Bonney, Dec. 4, 1848, to Dec. 2, 1850; George W. McCleary, Dec. 2, 1850, to ^>ec. 1, 1856 ; Elijah Sells, Dec. 1, 1856, to Jan. 5, 1863 ; James Wright, Jan. 5, 1863, to Jan. 7, 1867 ; Ed. Wright, Jan. 7, 1867, to Jan. 6, 1873 ; Josiah T. Young, Jan. 6, 1873, to . Auditors of yStofe— Joseph T. Fales, Dec. 5, 1846, to Dec. 2, 1850 ; Will- iam Pattee, Dec. 2, 1850, to Dec. 4, 1854 ; Andrew J. Stevens, Dec. 4, 1854, resigned in 1855 ; John Pattee, Sept. 22, 1855, to Jan. 3, 1859 ; Jonathan W. Cattell, 1859 to 1865 ; John A. Elliot, 1865 to 1871 ; John Russell, 1871 to 1875 ; Buren R. Sherman, 1875 to . Treasurers of State— Morga,n Reno, Dec. 18, 1846, to Dec. 2, 1850 ; Israel Kister, Dec. 2, 1850, to Dec. 4, 1852 ; Martin L. Morris, Dec. 4, 1852, -to Jan. 2, 1859 ; John W. Jones. 1859 to 1863 ; William H. Holmes, 1863 to 224 HISTORY OF THE STATE OP IOWA. 1867 ; Samuel B. Rankin, 1867 to 1873 ; William Christy, 1873 to 1877 ; George W. Bemis, 1877 to . Superintendents of Puhlic Instruction — Office created in 1847 — James Harlan, June 6, 1845 (Supreme Court decided election void) ; Thomas H. Benton, Jr., May 23, 1844, to June 7, 1854 ; James D. Eads, 1854-7 ; Joseph C. Stone, March to June, 1857 ; Maturin L. Fisher, 1857 to Dec, 1858, when the office was abolished and the duties of the office devolved upon the Secretary of the Board of Education. Secretaries of Board of Education — Thomas H. Benton, Jr., 1859-1863; Oran Faville, Jan. 1, 1864. Board abolished March 23, 1864. Superintendents of Public Instruction — Office re-created March 23, 1864 — Oran Faville, March 28, 1864, resigned March 1, 1867 ; D. Franklin Wells, March 4, 1867, to Jan., 1870 ; A. S. Kissell, 1870 to 1872 ; Alonzo Abernethy, 1872 to 1877 ; Carl W. Von Coelln, 1877 to . State Binders — Office'created February 21, 1855 — William M. Coles, May 1, 1855, to May 1, 1859 ; Frank M. Mills, 1859 to 1867 ; James S. Carter, 1867 to 1870; J. J. Smart, 1870 to 1874; H. A. Perkins, 1874 to 1875; James J. Smart, 1875 to 1876 ; H. A. Perkins, 1876 to . Registers of the State Land Office — Anson Hart, May 5, 1855, to May 13, 1857 ; Theodore S. Parvin, May 13, 1857, to Jan. 3, 1859 ; Amos B. Miller, Jan. 3, 1859, to October, 1862 ; Edwin Mitchell, Oct. 31, 1862, to Jan 5, 1863 ; Josiah A. Harvey, Jan. 5, 1863, to Jan. 7, 1867 ; Cyrus C. Carpenter, Jan. 7, 1867, to January, 1871 ; Aaron Brown, January, 1871, to to January, 1875; David Secor, January, 1875, to . State Printers — Office created Jan. 3, 1840 — Garrett D. Palmer and George Paul, 1849; William H. Merritt, 1851 to 1853; William A. Hornish, 1853 (resigned May 16, 1853); Mahoney & Dorr, 1853 to 1855; Peter Moriarty, 1855 to 1857; John Teesdale, 1857 to 1861; Francis W. Palmer, 1861 to 1869; Frank M. Mills, 1869 to 1870; G.-W. Edwards, 1870 to 1872; R. P. Clarkson, 1872 to . Adjutants General— Damei S. Lee, 1851-5; Geo. W. McCleary, 1855-7; Elijah Sells, 1857 ; Jesse Bowen, 1857-61; Nathaniel Baker, 1861 to 1877; John H. Looby, 1877 to . , Attorneys G^ewemZ— David C. Cloud, 1853-56 ; Samuel A. Rice, 1856-60; Charles C. Nourse, 1861-4; Isaac L. Allen, 1865 (resigned January, 1866); Frederick E-. Bissell, 1866 (died June 12, 1867); Henry O'Connor, 1867-72; Marsena E. Cutts, 1872-6 ; John F. McJunkin, 1877. Presidents of the Senate— Thomz.?, Baker, 1846-7; Thomas Hughes, 1848; John J. Selraan, 1848-9; Enos Lowe, 1850-1; William E. Leffing- well, 1852-3 ; Maturin L. Fisher, 1854-5 ; William W. Hamilton, 1856-7. Under the new Constitution, the Lieutenant Governor is President of the Senate. -ib.n'^l'a**^^* °^ *^^ ^OMse— Jesse B. Brown, 1847-8; Smiley H. Bonhan, 1849-50; George Temple, 1851-2; James Graat, 1853-4; Reuben Noble, 1855-6 ; Samuel McFarland, 1856-7 ; Stephen B. Sheledy, 1858-9 ; John ^oaa^n^' l^^^~^ ' ^'''^ ^l^*"^' 1^62-3 ; Jacob Butler, 1864-5 ; Ed. Wright, ,0^0 n' . Russell, 1868-9; Aylett R. Cotton, 1870-1; James Wilson, 1872-3 ; John H. Gear, 1874-7 ; John Y. Stone, 1878. New Oonstitutional Convention, i— < Pi cc E-i ;z: ■^ O •HH ■Cr JO pi; o cb o DC en t3 «2 -*1 o p:i P4 eq Iz; •w>x CO O CO M ; T-( i-i(N i rH ; 05 rH rH(N |U3COrHt-TtlcDrH«3rH'<^ •■jnain -jmoddB is CO iC CO 0 CO CO O IN ^* TPCOff^t-OCOGSliOOSCD COC^COCOCOlMCO f-( o f-i (M (M i# CO CO i-( TjH (M 00 CDl>-COCO-^CDCDXCOOJ rHrHrHtNrH^rH r^ r-i ■^[IBiuapioov 1 :::::: '-' ; ; ; ; ; : : : I-H : cN : : CN : •uopo'B ni ■"*i C^ OS CO CD i-t o I-H (M r^ ■^ CO CO rH »0 (M CO CDt-Q0(NTt<-«*CDXrHOl rHr-lrHC^r-<(MrH rHpH IS -< a "l^jox T— 1 (N lO CD 1— 1 1— I Cil ff to ■* UJ-« ■0 f-H IN r-l i-t r-{ rtl-* IN CO -^ CO ■^liIW^sip JO J rH CD i-H rH rH ■SaiQMOjp ;Ca 1 •:::•: ; ; ; -H : •3SB3SIP JO (M C^ Tjl CD Cq rH (N CO i-( S<1 rH rH Cq rH Cq TC-^ (N rH CO CO •spunoAS. JO 1— 1 IM « I-H ■* ■* CO lO I-H CO rH t^ (MrH^ ■moj^ 1— I 1— 1 CO CO US ■M CO rH to IN G^(MC0lOI^-Tt(N WtNCC^I^-TtlCOCDCDCOCOlN 1 o S 1 1 1 1 i 1 S I: i. 3 'i 1 u s g 1 1 S3 1 1 1 ■a a o S OQ i 1 % H 1 t a i i 1 c M S i i O a 1 § 1 a. i X ■a O u v 02 1 J 1 i 1 3 o '1 '1 ■B a i '1 1 1 •i 4 1 1 j 1 'i 'a 1 1 1 I 1 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 251 O G^ C^ la CO rH (M rH IN rHIM 1- 1— 1 (MTU rH (M rH '^ rH 1-* § rH »o N | r-H — < lO (M 1 ::'"'::: I !::::::::: :"^ * :: : : s 00 ID (Ni-lOSiOIr^CDiOOJOit-C:)(Mt^CDCOt-OiasCOCOi-H(M-«*( (N N t-t i-i CM 1-1 T-H (M rH tH lO CM CO (M i-H (MCOi-OC(|r)(rHr-iO-;(H00CO t^Oi^^ ^ r-l CO (M CO rH CO I-H [M .-H CO CO 1 1 1 c rH ^1 1 5 > 1 1 ^1 1 '1 c 1 t— 1 t 1 t 1 t C '£ 1 4 "s nz I t r— -1 1 L_ i 1- i 1 '1 1 r 1 J 1 a J ! > i ) 4 i b ! i^:fl'a s^^i-? ?^'v'9-? ?"?'?:3^ gg^^g-e i-s-3:si|.a st-i S&5"®^2ffl§»§§"Sg§§S.a.fci.J).S5.S.S.fc:.S3.S.ai5h"g-g'S'£a 3 252 HISTORY OP THE STATE OF IOWA. 'IB^ox •sdJoo-^-Aox .-H CO rH O OS coc^oO(^lcoc^■^coTl^c^as^-I>•ocolOooasI^-cJsoocoo^LOO^-^coo ^0£-OSWDOSOi:~-LO(N'Xit-rH COiOCOCD-^C^t-OSOOOCOI>CO "SapX'BTlS'BQ I'B'JOX •Saissti\[ ■I^?ox (M (M O r-H -^ OS rt (N CO CO CO 1—1 LO CO CO (M CO CO (M CO CN •^n'B?u3pTOo-y COCOCl-^COCOrHCNC^rHi-li-1 CO ^ -^ 00 '^ U3 ^ 'uoTpy uj t- -^ T-( CO CO CO -rti T^ CO i-H 1— i r^ CO tN I— I lo O CO (N CO CO CM CO C^ 'mox COaiiOCOCOCOtO'#(M-^r O':DOC0C• CO CO CD 1X3 . ■<*< T-H -T^ O CO (M r-( f-Cs|T^COT— ICMCMr- iOLOCOt- CO 1— icD lOC^Ii-HOOTtlTKCO rH i-l i-t CM OCOCO COCqCSCNt-l t— IrHi— 1 cOQO-^xr-OiOOO-^fNtMCDO I— icNi— (cqcsii— (cjiSMiot— oocot- T-i i-H Cqi— irHrHr-l(Nr-l SuTTlJliOJd ^ -*CO>OTHl0t-C0^ OrH(Mos cooacqcocooco i-H ^ !M rHTHrH O CO rH rH JCOrHrHOiOOTtft-lO • CM OCNCOCO'^lOCO •I^px ■jC^'^I^^PP^V •nopoy nj (MCOrHTHiOI^-COO(M'*OCOI>- rH»OrH lOi— fOCOOOSlOISlO C0COTt-C0OOQ0'^(NC-(MC0C0(M COCNCON (N (M CN rH Tt( CO O -* -* lO CD CD ■* -«* CO ■<* t-- OS M Oq lO CO (N (M lO CO CD cq T-H rlCq ;i-' T-H 1 r- CO lO O i-i tH ■£> CO lO CO C^ »0 (M tH CD CO ■ lO O CD i-l 'COO ' '^ CD : Tt< CO CD 1—1 r-* COOiiOcOi— iCOr-tCOiOt-cDOt'OrHCOCOOSOCOi— ICOCNI>-COfN Cq 1-1 i-H 1-1 rH Cq— 1 tH : cq : .— 1 tOrt-* (N .-1 r-l.-lM05 CO 03 (M CO ra -* ■ UD rH cqcqrH Tti0SC0CT>OCN00OQ0C00iCDOcDcDl--t-l>.C0i-(C0CqC0i-(Cli-(i-HTt^Cq"*05TjicDTt1I>- i>--^i-ii— (co'<*-coo3ooo5'i)t-cqoiC5i-Hcoio># OiO-^CquD COlOCOiOCO-^ lOi— ICOrHlCCq ^ Is i't i3 « . &>" a ^ 'S s a S a aj ^ tS "3 a^S^g S 2 a a "Sag Si S 2 " g § s .a „ ._ ~ Bei liH E^ CQ OS |x1 ;z; a a -S ■sll M fl Cl ^ I— I I— I a t^ ■*^ S a a « O V a -^a -s K- to a Pi : K. i^i3 >•£ ►! >>iH is' ^ .§ a .1 -§ -g o o o o .„ s I I 254 HISTORY OF THE STATE Of IOWA. NUMBER OF TROOPS FURNISHED BY THE STATE OF IOWA DURING THE WAR OF THE REBELLION, TO JANUARY 1, 1865. No. Regiment. Ist Iowa 2d 3d 4ih 5th 6th 7th 8th 9th 10th 1 1th 12th 13th 14th 15th 16th 17th 18th 19th 20th 21st 22d 23d 24th 25th 26th 27th 28th 29th 30th 3lBt 32d 83d 34th 35th 36th 37th 38th Infantry. No. of men. 959 ,247 ,074 ,184 ,037 ,013 ,138 ,027 ,090 ,027 ,022 981 989 840 ,196 919 956 875 985 925 980 ,008 961 979 995 919 940 956 ,005 978 977 925 985 953 984 986 914 910 No. Regiment. 39th Iowa Infantry 40th " " 41st Battalion Iowa Infantry.... 44th Infantry (100-days men).. 45th " " " ., 46th " " " .. 47th " " " .. 48th Battalion " " .. 1st Iowa Cavalry 2d " " 3d " " 4th " " 5th " " 6th " " 7th " " 8th " " 9th " " Sioux City Cavalry* Co. A, 11th Penn. Cavalry., 1st Battery Artillery 2d ■' " 3d " " 4th " " 1st Iowa African Infantry, 60th U. Sf.. Dodge's Brigade Band Band of 2d Iowa Infantry Enlistments as far as reported to Jan. 1, 1864, for the older Iowa regiments Enlistments of Iowa men in regiments of other States, over Total Re-enlisted Veterans for different Regi- ments Additional enlistments Grand total as far as reported up to Jan, 1, 1865 No. of men. 933 900 294 867 912 892 884 346 1,478 1,394 1,360 1,227 1,245 1,125 562 1,234 1,178 93 87 149 128 142 152 903 14 10 2,765 2,500 61,658 7,202 6,664 75,519 This does not include those Iowa men who veteranized in the regiments of other States, nor the names of men who enlisted during 1864, in regiments of other States. * Afterward consolidated with Seventh Cavalry. t Only a portion of this regiment was credited to the State. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 255 POPULATION OF IOWA, By Counties. COUNTIES. AGGREGATE. 1875. 1870. I860. 1850. 1840. Voters. 7045 7882 19158 17405 2870 28807 229ld 17251 13220 17315 3561 8982 4614 17868 16456 1212 22454 21706 14584 12528 17034 1585 984 1588 12237 11931 454 8496 8244 4232 4915 7906 57 1616 A dams 1727 777 3131 3653 Appanoose 8679 527 672 135 785 4778 Black Hawk 4877 Boone 3515 2656 Buchanan 517 3890 817 Buncombe* Butler 11784 3185 5760 10552 17879 6685 4249 11400 10118 3559 27184 34295 6089 14386 15757 13249 16893 85415 1748 4384S 1436 2051S 1810C 6558 13719 7028 8134 9688 7701 1482 15029 118ie 21594 7876 3455 794 17456 23061 24128 17127 24654 19168 9951 1602 2451 5464 19731 4722 1967 10180 8735 1523 27771 35357 2530 12019 15565 12018 17432 27256 1889 38969 1392 16973 10768 4738 11173 4627 6899 7061 6055 999 13684 8931 21468 6282 2596 226 16644 22619 22116 17839 24898 19781 8724 147 281 1612 12949 940 58 4336 5427 52 20728 18938 883 5244 13764 8677 11024 19611 180 31164 105 12078 3744 1309 5074 1874 798 3058 1699 179 5440 3621 18701 3168 382 43 8029 18493 9883 15038 17573 13806 2598 681 1197 Cass 2422 Cedar 3941 1253 3934 1526 1001 2892 Clarke 79 2213 868 8873 2822 1101 821 5272 5569 1244 854 7264 965 1759 12988 3170 3448 2882 168 6577 3662 6654 894 10841 3059 8759 299 825 4637 2884 1874 1244 2998 1622 1525 2889> 1456 303 3215 2658 8707 3772 4641 1712 TT,,_,-U-.l/lf .... 695 172 Tnnrn 822 7210 1280 9904 4472 3007 3576 1411 4901 5239 2778 1491 471 3721 5225 Jones 4180 * In 1862, name changed to Lyon. 256 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. POPULATION OF IOWA— Concluded. COUNTIES. AQQBEOATE. 1873. 1870. 1860. 1850. 1840. Voters. 20488 3765 33913 31815 12499 11725 1139 16030 23718 24094 19629 10555 11523 2267 12811 10389 21623 2349 1778 14274 2728 5282 2249 31558 21665 16482 7546 2873 39763 5664 3120 13111 18771 10418 8827 16980 23865 18541 19269 13978 13114 2986 24233 8568 4908 3244 19434 3351 38210 28852 12877 10388 221 13884 22508 24436 17576 8718 9582 3654 12724 5934 21688 715 1327) 416 29232 18947 10370 5766 4822 4202 773 Lee 18861 5444 4939 471 6093 1373 1927 7274 7509 2899 2464 j^^ J 287 7339 14816 16813 6015 4481 3409 832 8612 1256 16444 8 1179 5989 5482 338 3632 MfihnqVn . . 5287 4988 Mnrahnll 4445 Mills 2365 Mitchell 2338 1292 2884 2743 2485 5731 1942 6588 0' Brien 595 498 9975 1336 2199 1446 27857 16893 15581 5691 1411 38599 2540 576 11651 16131 6989 6986 17672 22346 17980 18952 11287 10484 1562 23570 6172 2892 2892 4419 132 148 103 11625 4968 5668 2923 246 25959 818 10 4051 5285 3590 2012 17081 14518 10281 14235 6409 2504 168 13942 1119 756 653 551 3222 556 1136 464 4513 7828 615 6842 4392 3634 1496 657 Scott 5986 2140 7109 1084 637 2574 Tama 8 204 3911 2282 1924 Van Buren 12270 8471 961 4957 340 6146 3893 Wapello 5346 4168 Waahington 1594 4168 2947 Webster 2747 Winnebago 406 Winneshiek 546 4117 Woodbury 1776 Worth 763 694 1353118 1191792 674913 192214 43112 284557 '■ Formerly Buncombe. THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 257 ILLINOIS. Length, 380 miles, mean width about 156 miles. Area, 55,410 square miles, or 35,462,400 acres. Illinois, as regards its surface, constitutes a table-land at a varying elevation ranging between 350 and 800 feet above the sea level ; composed of extensive and highly fertile prairies and plains. Much of the south division of the State, especially the river-bottoms, are thickly wooded. The prairies, too, have oasis-like clumps of trees scattered here and there at intervals. The chief rivers irrigating the State are the Mississippi — dividing it from Iowa and Missouri — the Ohio (forming its south barrier), the Illinois, "Wabash, Kaskaskia, and San- gamon, with their numerous affluents. The total extent of navigable streams is calculated at 4,000 miles. Small lakes are scattered over vari- ous parts of the State. Illinois is extremely prolific in minerals, chiefly coal, iron, copper, and zinc ores, sulphur and limestone. The coal-field alone is estimated to absorb a full third of the entire coal-deposit of North America. Climate tolerably equable and healthy ; the mean temperature standing at about 51° Fahrenheit As an agricultural region, Illinois takes a competitive rank with neighboring States, the cereals, fruits, and root- crops yielding plentiful returns ; in fact, as a grain-growing State, Illinois may be deemed, in proportion to her size, to possess a greater area of lands suitable for its production than any other State in the Union. Stock- raising is also largely carried on, while her manufacturing interests in regard of woolen fabrics, etc., are on a very extensive and yearly expand- ing scale. The lines of railroad in the State are among the most exten- sive of the Union. Inland water-carriage is facilitated by a canal connecting the Illinois River with Lake Michigan, and thence with the St. Lawrence and Atlantic. Illinois is divided into 102 counties ; the chief towns being Chicago, Springfield (capital), Alton, Quincy, Peoria, Galena, Bloomington, Rock Island, Vandalia, etc. By the new Consti- tution, established in 1870, the State Legislature consists of 51 Senators, elected for four years, and 153 Representatives, for two years ; which numbers were to be decennially increased thereafter to the number of six per every additional half-million of inhabitants. Religious and educational institutions are largely diffused throughout, and are in a very flourishing condition. Illinois has a State Lunatic and a Deaf and Dumb Asylum at Jacksonville ; a State Penitentiary at Joliet ; and a Home for (90) 258 THE NOKTHWESTEEN STATES. Soldiers' Orphans at Normal. On November 30, 1870, the public debt of the State was returned at $4,870,937, with a balance of $1,808,833 unprovided for. At the same period the value of assessed and equalized property presented the following totals : assessed, $840,081,703 ; equal- ized $480,664,058. The name of Illinois, through nearly the whole of the eighteenth century, embraced most of the known regions north and west of Ohio. French colonists established themselves in 1678, at Cahokia and Kaskaskia, and the territory of which these settlements formed the nucleus was, in 1768, ceded to Great Britain in conjunction with Canada, and ultimately resigned to the United States in 1787. Illinois entered the Union as a State, December 3, 1818; and now sends 19 Representatives to Congress. Population, 2,639,891, in 1870. THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 259 INDIANA. The profile of Indiana forms a nearly exact parallelogram, occupy- ing one of the most fertile portions of the great Mississippi Valley. The greater extent of the surface embraced within its limits consists of gentle undulations rising into hilly tracts toward the Ohio bottom. The chief rivers of the State are the Ohio and Wabash, with their numerous afluents. The soil is highly productive of the cereals and grasses — most particularly so in the valleys of the Ohio, Wabash, Whitewater, and White Rivers. The northeast and central portions are well timbered with virgin forests, and the west section is notably rich in coal, constitut- ing an offshoot of the great Illinois carboniferous field. Iron, copper, marble, slate, gypsum, and various clays are also abundant. From an agricultural point of view, the staple products are maize and wheat, with the other cereals in lesser yields ; and besides these, flax, hemp, sorghum j hops, etc., are extensively raised. Indiana is divided into 92 counties, and counts among her principal cities and towns, those of Indianapolis (the capital), Fort Wayne, Evansville, Terre Haute, Madison, Jefferson- ville, Columbus, Vincennes, South Bend, etc. The public institutions of the State are many and various, and on a scale of magnitude and efficiency commensurate with her important political and industrial status. Upward of two thousand miles of railroads permeate the State in all directions, and greatly conduce to the development of her expanding manufacturing interests. Statistics for the fiscal year terminating October 31, 1870, exhibited a total of receipts, $3,896,541 as against dis- bursements, $3,532,406, leaving a balance, $364,135 in favor of the State Treasury. The entire public debt, January 5, 1871, $3,971,000. This State was first settled by Canadian voyageurs in 1702, who erected afort at Vincennep ; in 1763 it passed into the hands of the English, and was by the latter ceded to the United States in 1783. From 1788 till 1791, an Indian ware fare prevailed. In 1800, all the region west and north of Ohio (then formed into a distinct territory) became merged in Indiana. In 1809, the present limits of the State were defined, Michigan and Illinois having previously been withdrawn. In 1811, Indiana was the theater of the Indian War of Tecumseh, ending with the decisive battle of Tippecanoe. In 1816 (December 11), Indiana became enrolled among the States of the American Union. In 1834, the State passed through a monetary crisis owing to its having become mixed up with railroad, canal, and other speculations on a gigantic scale, which ended, for the time being, in a general collapse of public credit, and consequent bank- ruptcy. Since that time, however, the greater number of the public 260 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. works which had brought about that imbroglio — especially the great Wabash and Erie Canal — have been completed, to the great benefit of the State, whose subsequent progress has year by year been marked by rapid strides in the paths of wealth, commerce, and general social and political prosperity. The constitution now in force was adopted in 1851, Population, 1,680^637. IOWA. In shape, Iowa presents an almost perfect parallelogram; has a length, north to south, of about 300 miles, by a pretty even width of 208 miles, and embraces an area of 65,04:5 square miles, or 35,228,800 acres. The surface of the State is generally undulating, rising toward the middle into an elevated plateau which forms the "divide" of the Missouri and Mississippi basins. Rolling prairies, especially in the south section, constitute a regnant feature, and the river bottoms, belted with woodlands, present a soil of the richest alluvion. Iowa is well watered ; the principal rivers being the Mississippi and Missouri, which form respectively its east and west limits, and the Cedar, Iowa, and Des Moines, affluents of the first named. Mineralogically, Iowa is important as occupying a section of the great Northwest coal field, to the extent of an area estimated at 25,000 square miles. Lead, copper, zinc, and iron, are also mined in considerable quantities. The soil is well adapted to the production of wheat, maize, and the other cereals ; fruits, vegetables, and esculent roots; maize, wheat, and oats forming the chief staples. Wine, tobacco, hops, and wax, are other noticeable items of the agricul- tural . yield. Cattle-raising, too, is a branch of rural industry largely engaged in. The climate is healthy, although liable to extremes of heat and cold. The annual gross product of the various manufactures carried on in this State approximate, in round numbers, a sum of $20,000,000. Iowa has an immense railroad system, besides over 600 miles of water- communication by means of its navigable rivers. The State is politically ' divided into 99 counties, with the following centers of population : Des Moines (capital), Iowa City (former capital), Dubuque, Davenport, Bur- lington, Council Bluffs, Keokuk, Muscatine, and Cedar Rapids.' The State institutions of Iowa — religious, scholastic, and philanthropic — are on a par, as regards number and perfection of organization and operation, with those of her Northwest sister States, and education is especially well cared for, and largely diffused. Iowa formed a portion of the American territorial acquisitions from France, by the so-called Louisiana purchase in 1 803, and was politically identified with Louisiana till 1812, PROF. SAMUEL L.HOWE (DBCEASEO) THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 263 when it merged into the Missouri Territory; in 1834 it came under the Michigan organization, and, in 1836, under that of Wisconsin. Finally, after being constituted an independent Territory, it became a State of the Union, December 28, 1846. Population in 1860, 674,913 ; in 1870, 1,191,792, and in 1875, 1,353,118. MICHIGAN. . United area, 56,243 square miles, or 35,995,520 acres. Extent of the Upper and smaller Peninsula — length, 316 miles; breadth, fluctuating between 36 and 120 miles. The south division is 416 miles long, by from 50 to 300 miles wide. Aggregate lake-shore line, 1,400 miles. The Upper, or North, Peninsula consists chiefly of an elevated plateau, expanding into the Porcupine mountain-system, attaining a maximum height of some 2,000 feet. Its shores along Lake Superior are eminently bold and picturesque, and its area is rich in minerals, its product of copper constituting an important source of industry. Both divisions are heavily wooded, and the South one, in addition, boasts of a deep, rich, loamy soil, throwing up excellent crops of cereals and other agricultural produce. The climate is generally mild and humid, though the Winter colds are severe. The chief staples of farm husbandry include the cereals, grasses, maple sugar, sorghum, tobacco, fruits, and dairy-stiiffs. In 1870, the acres of land in farms were : improved, 5,096,939 ; unimproved woodland, 4,080,146 ; other unimproved land, 842,057. The cash value of land was $398,240,578 ; of farming implements and machinery, 113,711,979. In 1869, there were shipped from the Lake Superior ports, 874,582 tons of iron ore, and 45,762 of smelted pig, along with 14,188 tons of copper (ore and ingot). Coal is another article largely mined. Inland communication is provided for by an admirably organized railroad system, and by the St. Mary's Ship Canal, connecting Lakes Huron and Superior. Michigan is politically divided into 78 counties; its chief urban centers are Detroit, Lansing (capital), Ann Arbor, Marquette, Bay City, Niles, Ypsilanti, Grand Haven, etc. The Governor of the State is elected biennially. On November 30, 1870, the aggregate bonded debt of Michigan amounted to $2,385,028, and the assessed valuation of land to $266,929,278, representing an estimated cash value of $800,000,000. Education is largely diffused and most excellently conducted and pro- vided for. The State University at Ann Arbor, the colleges of Detroit and Kalamazoo, the Albion Female College, the State Normal School at Ypsilanti, and the State Agricultural College at Lansing, are chief among the academic institutions. Michigan (a term of Chippeway origin, and 264 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. signifying " Great Lake), was discovered and first settled by French Canadians, who, in 1670, founded Detroit, the pioneer of a series of trad- ing-posts on the Indian frontier. During the " Conspiracy of Pontiac," following the French loss of Canada, Michigan became the scene of a sanguinary struggle between the whites and aborigines. In 1796, it became annexed to the United States, which incorporated this region with the Northwest Territory, and then with Indiana Territory, till 1803, when it became territorially independent. Michigan was tlie theater of warlike operations during the war of 1812 with Great Britain, and in 1819 was authorized to be represented by one delegate in Congress ; in 1837 she was admitted into the Union as a State, and in 1869 ratified the 15th Amendment to the Federal Constitution. Population, 1,184,059. WISCONSIN. It has a mean length of 260 miles, and a maximum breadth of 215. Land area, 53,924 square miles, or 34,511,360 acres. "Wisconsin lies at a considerable altitude above sea-level, and consists for the most part of an upland plateau, the surface of which is undulating and very generally diversified. Numerous local eminences called mounds are interspersed over the State, and the Lake Michigan coast-line is in many parts char- acterized by lofty escarped -cliffs, even as on the west side the banks of the Mississippi form a series of high and picturesque bluffs. A group of islands known as The Apostles lie off the extreme north point of the State in Lake Superior, and the great estuary of Green Bay, running far inland, gives formation to a long, narrow peninsula between its waters and those of Lake Michigan. The river-system of Wisconsin has three outlets — those of Lake Superior, Green Bay, and the Mississippi, which latter stream forms the entire southwest frontier, widening at one point into the large watery expanse called Lake Pepin. Lake Superior receives the St. Louis, Burnt Wood, and Montreal Rivers; Green Bay, the Menomonee, Peshtigo, Oconto, and Fox ; while into the Mississippi empty the St. Croix, Chippewa, Black, Wisconsin, and Rock Rivers. The chief interior lakes are those of Winnebago, Horicon, and Court Oreilles, and smaller sheets of water stud a great part of the surface. The climate is healthful, with cold Winters and brief but very warm Summers. Mean annual rainfall 31 inches. The geological system represented by the State, embraces those rocks included between the primaiy and the Devonian series, the former containing extensive deposits of copper and iron ore. Besides these minerals, lead and zinc are found in great quantities, together with kaolin, plumbago, gypsum, THE NOETHWESTERN 'STATES. 266 and various clays. Mining, consequently, forms a prominent industry, and one of yearly increasing dimensions. The soil of Wisconsin is of varying quality, but fertile on the whole, and in the north parts of the State heavily timbered. The agricultural yield comprises the cereals,v together with flax, hemp, tobacco, pulse, sorgum, and, all kinds of vege- tables, and of the hardier fruits. In 1870, the State had a total number of 102,904 farms, occupying 11,715,321 acres, of which 5,899,343 con- sisted of improved land, and 3,437,442 were timbered. Cash value of farms, 1300,414,064 ; of farm implements and machinery, $14,239,364. Total estimated value of all farm products, including betterments and additions to stock, 178,027,032 ; of orchard and dairy stuffs, $1,045,933 ; of lumber, $1,327,618 ; of home manufactures, $338,423 ; of all live-stock, $45,310,882. Number of manufacturing establishments, 7,136, employ- ing 89,055 hands, and turning out productions valued at $85,624,966. The political divisions of the State form 61 counties, and the chief places of wealth, trade, and population, are Madison (the capital), Milwaukee, Fond du Lac, Oshkosh, Prairie du Chien, Janesville, Portage City, Racine, Kenosha, and La Crosse. In 1870, the total assessed valuation reached $333,209,838, as against a true valuation of both real and personal estate aggregating $602,207,329. Treasury receipts during 1870, $886,- 696 ; disbursements, $906,329. Value of church property, $4,749,983. Education is amply provided for. Independently of the State University at Madison, and those of Galesville and of Lawrence at Appleton, and the colleges of Beloit, Racine, and Milton, there are Normal Schools at Platteville and Whitewater. The State is divided into 4,802 common school districts, maintained at a cost, in 1870, of $2,094,160. The chari- table institutions of Wisconsin include a Deaf and Dumb Asylum, an Institute for the Education of the Blind, and a Soldiers' Orphans' School. In January, 1870, the railroad system ramified throughout the State totalized 2,779 miles of track, including several lines far advanced toward completion. Immigration is successfully encouraged by the State author- ities, the larger number of yearly new-comers being of Scandinavian and German origin. The territory now occupied within the limits of the State of Wisconsin was explored by French missionaries and traders in 1639, and it remained under French jurisdiction until 1703, when it became annexed to the British North American possessions. In 1796, it reverted to the United States, the government of which latter admitted it within the limits of the Northwest Territory, and in 1809, attached it to that of Illinois, and to Michigan in 1818. Wisconsin became independ- ently territorially organized in 1836, and became a State of the Union, March 3, 1847. Population in 1870, 1,064,985, of which 2,113 were of the colored race, and 11,521 Indians, 1,206 of the latter being out of tribal relations. 266 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. MINNESOTA. Its length, north to south, embraces an extent of 380 miles ; its oreadth one of 250, miles at a maximum. Area, 84,000 square miles, or 54,760,000 acres. The surface of Minnesota, generally speaking, con- sists of a succession of gently undulating plains and prairies, drained by an admirable water-system, and with here and there heavily- timbered bottoms and belts of virgin forest. The soil, corresponding with such a superfices, is exceptionally rich, consisting for the most part of a dark, calcareous sandy drift intermixed with loam. A distinguishing physical feature of this State is its riverine ramifications, expanding in nearly every part of it into almost innumerable lakes — thfe whole presenting an aggregate of water-power having hardly a rival in the Union. Besides the Mississippi — which here has its rise, and drains a basin of 800 miles J of country — the principal streams are the Minnesota (334 miles long), the Red River of the North, the St. Croix, St. Louis, and many others of lesser importance ; the chief lakes are those called Red, Cass, Leech, Mille Lacs, Vermillion, and Winibigosh. Quite a concatenation of sheets of water fringe the frontier line where Minnesota joins British America, culminating in the Lake of the Woods. It has been estimated, that of an area of 1,200,000 acres of surface between the St. Croix and Mis- sissippi Rivers, not less than 78,000 acres are of lacustrine formation. In point of minerals, the resources of Minnesota have as yet been very imperfectly developed; iron, copper, coal, lead — all these are known to exist in considerable deposits ; together with salt, limestone, and potter's clay. The agricultural outlook of the State is in a high, degree satis- factory ; wheat constitutes the leading cereal in cultivation, with Indian corn and oats in next order. Fruits and vegetables are grown in great plenty and of excellent quality. The lumber resources of Minnesota are important ; the pine forests in the north region alone occupying an area of some 21,000 square miles, which in 1870 produced a return of scaled logs amounting to 318,116,416 feet. The natural industrial advantages possessed by Minnesota are largely improved upon by a railroad system. The political divisions of this State number 78 counties ; of which tlie chief cities and towns are : St. Paul (the capital), Stillwater, Red Wing, St. Anthony, Fort Snelling, Minneapolis, and Mankato. Minnesota has already assumed an attitude of high importance as a manufacturing State ; this is mainly due to the wonderful command of water-power she pos- sesses, as before spoken of. Besides her timber-trade, the milling of flour, the distillation of whisky, and the tanning of leather, are prominent interests, which in 1869, gave returns to the amount of 114,831,043. THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 267 Education is notably provided for on a broad and catliolic scale, the entire amount expended scholastically during the year 1870 being |857,- 816 ; while on November 30 of the preceding year the permanent school fund stood at $2,476,222. Besides a University and Agricultural College, Normal and Reform Schools flourish, and with these may be mentioned such various philanthropic and religious institutions as befit the needs of an intelligent and prosperous community. The finances of the State for the fiscal year terminating December 1, 1870, exhibited a balance on the right side to the amount of $136,164, being a gain of $44,000 over the previous year's figures. The earliest exploration of Minnesota by the whites was made in 1680 by a French Franciscan, Father Hennepin, who gave the name of St. Antony to the Great Falls on the Upper Missisippi. In 1763, the Treaty of Versailles ceded this region to England. Twenty years later, Minnesota formed part of the Northwest Territory transferred to the United States, and became herself territorialized inde- pendently in 1849. Indian cessions in 1851 enlarged her boundaries, and, May 11, 1857, Minnesota became a unit of the great American federation of States. Population, 489,706. NEBRASKA. Maximum length, 412 miles ; extreme breadth, 208 miles. Area, 75,905 square miles, or 48,636,800 acres. The surface of this State is almost entirely undulating prairie, and forms part of the west slope of the great central basin of the North American Continent. In its west division, near the base of the Rocky Mountains, is a sandy belt of country, irregularly defined. In this part, too, are the " dunes," resem- bling a wavy sea of sandy billows, as well as the Mauvaises Terres, a tract of singular formation, produced by eccentric disintegrations and denuda- tions of the land. The chief rivers are the Missouri, constituting its en- tire east line of demarcation ; the Nebraska or Platte, the Niobrara, the Republican Fork of the Kansas, the Elkhorn, and the Loup Fork of the Platte. The soil is very various, but consisting chiefly of rich, bottomy loam, admirably adapted to the raising of heavy crops of cereals. All the vegetables and fruits of the temperate zone are produced in great size and plenty. For grazing purposes Nebraska is a State exceptionally well fitted, a region of not less than 23,000,000 acres being adaptable to this branch of husbandry. It is believed that the, as yet, comparatively infertile tracts of land found in various parts of the State are susceptibk of productivity by means of a properly conducted system of irrigation. Few minerals of moment have so far been found within the limits of 268 THE NORTHWESJ'ERN STATES. Nebraska, if we may except important saline deposits at the head of Salt Creek in its southeast section. The State is divided into 67 counties, independent of the Pawnee and Winnebago Indians, and of unorganized territory in the northwest part. The principal towns are Omaha, Lincoln (State capital), Nebraska City, Columbus, Grand Island, etc. In 1870, the total assessed value of property amounted to $53,000,000, being an increase of $11,000,000 over the previous year's returns. The total amount received from the school-fund during the year 1869-70 was $77,999. Education is making great onward strides, the State University and an Agricultural College being far advanced toward completion. In the matter of railroad communication, Nebraska bids fair to soon place herself on a par with her neighbors to the east. Besides being inter- sected by the Union Pacific line, with its off-shoot, the Fremont and Blair, other tracks are in course of rapid construction. , Organized by Con- gressional Act into a Territory, May 30, 1854, Nebraska entered the Union as a full State, March 1, 1867. Population, 122,993, miNTlNG PKAIBIB WOLVES llf AN iiAELY DAY. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 269 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND ITS AMENDMENTS. We, the_people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity/, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States, of America. Aeticle I. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of mem- bers chosen every second year by the people of the several states, and the electors in each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev- eral states which may be included within this Union, according to theii respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons^ The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subse- quent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of Representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall be made the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plan- tations one, Connecticut five. New York six. New Jersey four, Pennsylva- nia eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, and Georgia three. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the . Executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Sec. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators from each state, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years ; and each Senator shall have one vote. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expira- 270 ^^^^ I^S AMENDMENTS. tion of the' second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any state, the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he shall be chosen. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of th Senate, but shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President jpro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of the United States. , The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the President of the United States is tried the Chief Justice shall preside. And no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law. Sec. 4. The times, places and manner of holding elections for Sen- ators and Representatives shall be prescribed in each state by the Legis- lature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day. Sec. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the election, returns-, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. • £' ^' 1 ^^^^ Senators and Representatives shall receive a compen- sation tor their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason, CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 271 felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their- attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house they shall not be questioned in any other place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States-, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. Sec. 7. _ All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as on other bills. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President- the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it ; but if not he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have origi- nated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objec- tions, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays,, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted), after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed' it, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the , United States, and before the same shall take effect shall be approved by him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be re-passed by two-thirds^ of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and lim- itations prescribed in the case of a bill. Sec. 8. The Congress shall have power — To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts, and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United , States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States; To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 3tr,tes, and with the Indian tribes ; To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ; To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States ; To establish post offices and post roads ; 272 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. To promote the progress of sciences and useful arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries ; To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court; - To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offenses against the law of nations ; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water ; To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; To provide and maintain a navy ; To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces ; To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the states respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the disci-> pline prescribed by Congress ; To exercise legislation in all cases whatsoever over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock yards, and other needful buildings ; and To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart- ment or officer thereof. Sec. 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or rev enue to the ports of one state over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expeditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES 273 No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. Sec. 10. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confeder- ation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of credit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and imposts laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the Treasury of the United States i and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. Article II. Section 1. The Executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President chosen for the same term, be elected as follows : ' Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of Electors, equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives to which the state may be entitled in the Congress ; but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector. [*The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed," to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The Pres- ident of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Rep- resentatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for President ; and if no person have a ma- jority, then from the five highest on the list the said House shall in like manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the vote shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, • TJiis clause between brackets has been superseded and annulled by the Twelfth amendmpo* 274 ^^^ ITS AMENDMENTS. the person having the greatest number of Totes of the Electors shall be the Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-Presi- dent.] The Congress may determine the time of choosing the Electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same throughout the United States. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the sa,id office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inabil- ity, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the dis- ability be removed, or a President shall be elected. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- pensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument from the United States or any of them. Before he enters on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- lowing oath or affirmation : " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute' the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." Sec. 2. The President shall be commander in chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when ^jailed into the actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardon for offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present con- cur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice of the Senate, lihall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session. Sec. 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such mea- sures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may on extraordinary C0NSTITUTI02Sr OP THE UNITED STATES 275 occasions convene both houses, or either of them, and in case of disagree- ment between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sec. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. Article III. Section I. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more states ; between a state and citizens of another state ; between citizens of differ- ent states ; between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and between a state or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions ' and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not committed within an);- state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levy- ing war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the tes- timony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted. Article IV. Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And 276 -^ND ITS AMENDMENTS. tlie Congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in -which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. ' 'Sec. 2. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdicl'on of the crime. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on the claim of the party to whom such service, or labor may be due. Sec. 3. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union ; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state ; nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, without the consent of the Legislatures of the states concerned, as well as of the Congress. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States ; and nothing iu this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particular state. Sec. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Execu- tive (when the Legislature can not be convened), against domestic vio- lence. Aeticle V. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the ap- plication of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes as part of this Constitution, when rati- fied by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several states, or by con- ventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratifi- cation may be proposed by the Congress. Provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. Article VI. All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adop- tion of this Constitution shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution as under the Confederation. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or w'hich shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the Judges in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any state to tlie contrary notwithstanding. The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the mem- CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 277 bers of the several state Legislatures, and all executive and judicial offi- cers, both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. Article VII. The ratification of the Conventions of nine states shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying- the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present, the- seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we havet hereunto subscribed our names. GEO. WASHINGTON, President and Deputy from Virginia. New Hampshire. John Langdon, Nicholas Gilman. Massachusetts. Nathaniel Goeham, Rupus King. Connecticut. Wm. Sam'l Johnson, Roger Sherman. Delaware. Geo. Read, John Dickinson, Jaco. Broom, Gunning Bedford, Jr., Richard Bassett. Maryland. James M'Henrt, Danl. Carroll, Dan. of St. Thos. Jenifer. New York. Alexander Hamilton. New Jersey. WiL. Livingston, Wm. Paterson, David Brearlbt, JoNA. Dayton. Pennsylvania. B. Franklin, RoBT. Morris, Thos. Fitzsimons, James Wilson, Thos. Mifflin, Geo. Clymer, Jarbd Ingersoll, Gouv. Morris. Virginia. John Blair, James Madison, Jr. North Carolina. Wm. Blount, Hu. Williamson, Rich'd Dobbs Spaight. South Carolina. J. Rutledge, Charles Pinckney, Chas. Cotesworth Pinckney, Pierce Butler. Greorgia. William Few, Abr. Baldwin. WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. .278 AKD ITS AMENDMENTS. Articles in Addition to and Amendatory of the Constitcttign OF THE United States of America. Proposed hy Congress and ratified by the Legislatures of the several states, pursuant to the ffth article of the original Constitution. Article I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. Article II. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. Article III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to be pre- scribed by law. Article IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- lated; and no warrants shall issue/but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched and the persons or things to be seized. Article V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation. Article VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor ; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. Article VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no 'feet MT. PLEASANT CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 281 tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States than according to the rules of the common law. Aeticle VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. Article IX. The enumeration, in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. Akticle X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. Aeticle XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or sub- jects of any foreign state. Aeticle XII. The Electors shall meet in their respective states and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one pi whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the person to be voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice- President, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes for President shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest number not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from , each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two- thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And j[f the House of Representatives shall not choose a Presi- dent whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice- President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be the majority of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a major- 282 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. ity-j then frqm the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the ofQce of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. Article XIII. Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their juris- diction. Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro- priate legislation. Article XIV. Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and of the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. Sec. 2. Representatives shall be appointed among the several states according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of per- sons in each state, excluding Indians not taxed ; but when the right to vote at any election for the choice of Electors for President and Vice- President of the United States, Representatives in Congress, the execu- tive and judicial officers of a state, or the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such state, being twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged except for participation in rebellion or other crimes, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the num- ber of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such state. Sec. 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or Elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any state, who, having previ- ously taken an oath as a Member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any state Legislature, or as an execu- tive or judicial officer of any state to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. Sec. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States author ized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and boun- ties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be ques- tioned. But neither the United States nor any state shall pay any debt or obligation incurred in the aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any loss or emancipation of any slave, but such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 283 Article XV. Section 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. VOTE FOR GOVERNOR, 1877, AND PRESIDENT, 1876. Counties. Adair. Adains Allamakee .... Appanoose .... Audubon Benton Black Hawk... Boone Bremer Buchanan Buena Vista... Butler Calhoun Carroll Cass Cedar. Cerro Gordo... Cherokee Chickasaw .... Clark Clay Clayton Clinton Crawford Dallas Davis Decatur Delaware Des Moines ... Dickinson Dubuque Emmett Fayette Floyd Franklin Fremont Greene Grundy Guthrie Hamilton Hancock Hardin Harrison Henry Howard Humboldt. Ida Iowa Jackson Jafiper Jefferson 1877. Governor, Sep. Dem, 1647 1165 410 1432 1780 1612 1180 "1290 747 1453 418 633 1592 1315 903 662 1279 1054 517 1873 2444 898 1641 893 1269 1226 2315 197 1587 213 1933 1233 1311 1250 1031 909 1160 842 340 1492 1348 1770 551 382 321 1132 1619 1977 1396 161 397 1540 1049 352 712 1111 981 582 769 192 768 75 744 J 839 1093 348 ■ 74 1107 267 16 1770 2327 651 215 1231 961 1143 1384 8 3415 28 1067 208 336 1331 215 501 496 265 95 661 861 424 647 149 64 1120 IDBB 1164 753 581 486 69 729 -26 667 96 466 196 726 161 19 171 141 116 206 72 383 37 813 20 66 286 19 1241 803 31(1 32 767 406 162 16 334 551 364 422 29 ■ 238 623 1041 201 116 104 642 • 224 1018 S76 449 244 10 1 223 20 96 74 11 30 446 40 19 67 167 66 111 80 12 19 625 6 12 ■ 63 1876. Pre:iident. Rep. Dem. 21 57 2 154 19 140 519 64 228 16 1334 1376 1709 1711 427 2901 2979 2018 1737 2227 770 1828 622 799 1876 2328 1274 861 1574 1405 667 2662 3664 1043 2136 1586 1647 2233 3325 259 2798 246 3029 2032 1178 1658 1310 1099 1434 1187 281 2152 1557 2809 1194 523 212 1870 2126 3375 2166 593 626 1646 1419 362 1356 1592 1305 767 1416 200 780 196 771 979 1445 448 176 1090 816 94 638 752 1631 1282 1466 2917 48 1977 36 1709 761 379 1682 510 417 629 425 99 980 1386 1486 600 183 57 1318 2485 1804 1449 Counties. Johnson Jones Eeokuk Kossuth Lee Linn Louisa Lucas Lyon Madison Mahaska Marion Marshall Mills Mitchell Monona Monroe Montgomery.... Muscatine O'Brien Osceola Page Palo Alto Plymouth Pocahontas Polk Pottawattamie.. Poweshiek Ringgold Sac Scott Shelby Sion:^ story Tama Taylor Union Van Buren Wapello Warren Washington Wayne Webster Winnebago Winneshiek Woodbury Worth Wright 1877. Governor. 1876. President. Eep. Totals Majorities.. 1884 1868 1772 463 2167 2524 1328 1203 261 1792 1823 1976 1448 1435 1396 680 1034 1122 1763 306 296 1166 311 779 370 3171 2223 1496 964 6£6 3031 8S8 436 1260 1426 1326 899 1490 17 1726 1687 l.'il6 860 544 2074 11U9 628 301 Dem. Gr. 121,64f 4-.'I9:l 2346 1218 1526 236 286,1 2316 817 804 17 1077 10S6 1866 837 1102 459 119 928 441 1776 21 40 608 357 487 93 1885 2U69 882 71 128 1963 639 132 344 833 293 616 1306 1029 944 1221 832 127 40 1009 867 132 106 18 14 322 13 360 76 89 103 9 616 1011 760 389 98 36 432 247 632 171 2(11 13 84? 77 41 1353 218 420 671 177 309 3 49 644 196 868 830 301 1266 742 303 404 1421 79353 279 226 273 68 106 685 108 12 14 66 590 96 504 28 36 9 20 47 387 14 33 293 3 39 30 94 121 346 47 13 37 10 187 133 63 130 296 101 112 3 47 238 9 14 93 Bep. Dem. 2345 2.'i91 2364 638 3160 4331 1920 1478 262 2246 3221 2736 3056 1462 1663 713 1418 1719 2523 463 329 2243 343 835 374 4321 2565 2509 1246 661 3819 897 439 1843 2337 1727 1238 2113 2582 2439 2467 1692 1299 498 2769 1034 703 674 1713'!: .19211 3663 1763 1862 227 3682 2917 1008 1044 46 1538 1701 23P4 1189 1165 671 304 1246 76<> 2075 11 (i 69 861 333 60:J 111 2382 2411 1083 422 166 2853 631 220 579 1317 676 795 1661 2412 1315 1508 1341 987 39 1617 997 149 184 112121 Total vote, 1877, 245,766; 1876 (including3949 Greenback), 292,943. VOTE FOR CONGRESSMEN, 1876. District. Kep. Dem. E. Maj. Total. Maj. '74. District. Eep. Dem. E. Maj. Total. Maj. '74. I 17188 16439 17423 20770 19274 18778 14814 14683 16100 9379 11164 14719 2374 1766 1323 11391 8120 4069 32002 31122 33623 30149 30428 33497 D. 1863 R. 667 D. 63 E. 3824 E. 6243 E. 2724 VII 19496 19368 19563 11688 15236 10683 7808 4122 8980 31184 34694 30146 E. 2300 It viri R. 2127 Ill IX E. 6849 V . 168289 118356 49933 *292m VI Total vote, 1874, 184,640 ; aggregate Kepublican majority, 24,524. *Including 5,4G6 Greenback vot:s. Practical Rules for Every Day Use. How to find the gain or loss per cent, when the cost and selling price are given. Rule. — Find the difference between the cost and selling price, which will be the gain or loss. Annex two ciphers to the gain or loss, and divide it by the cost price ; the result will be the gain or loss per cent. Sow to change gold into currency. RuLE.-^Multiply the given sum of gold by the price of gold. Sow to change currency into gold. Divide the amount in currency by the price of gold. Sow to find each partner^ share of the gain or loss in a copartnership business. Rule. — Divide the whole gain or loss by the entire stock, the quo- tient will be the gain or loss per cent. Multiply each partner's stock by this per cent., the result will be each one's share of the gain or loss. Sow to find gross and net weight and price of hogs. A short and simple method for finding the net weight, or price of hogs, when the gross weight or price is given, and vice versa. Note.— It is generally assumed that the gross weight of Hogs diminished by 1-5 or 80 per cent, of itself gives the net weight, and the net weight increased by X or 25 per cent, of Itself equals the gross weight. To find the net weight or gross price. Multiply the given number by .8 (tenths.) To find the gross weight or net price. Divide the given number by .8 (tenths.) Sow to find the capacity of a granary, bin, or wagon-bed. Rule. — Multiply (by short method) the number of cubic feet by 6308, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the correct nswer in bushels and tenths of a bushel. For only an approximate answer, multiply the cubic feet by 8, and point off one decimal place. Sow to find the contents of a corn-crib. Rule.— Multiply the number of cubic feet by 54, short method, or (284) MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 285 by 4i ordinary method, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the answer in bushels. Note.— In estimating corn in the ear, the quality and the time it has been cribbed must be taken into consideration, since corn will shrlnlt considerably during the Winter and Spring. This rule generally holds good for corn measured at the time it is cribbed, provided it is sound and clean. How to find the contents of a cistern or tank. Rule. — Multiply the square of the mean diameter by the depth (all on feet) and this product by 5681 (short method), and point off one decimal place — ^the result will be the contents in barrels of SIJ gallons. How to find the contents of a barrel or cash. Rule. — Under the square of the mean diameter, write the length (all in inches) in EEVEEg3D order, so that its units will fall under the TENS ;, multiply by short method, and this product again by 430 ; point off one decimal place, and the result will be the answer in wine gallons. How to measure hoards. Rule. — Multiply the length (in feet) by the width (in inches) and divide the product by 12 — the result will be the contents in square feet. How to measure scantlings, joists, planks, sills, etc. Rule. — Multiply the width, the thickness, and the length together "(the width and thickness in inches, and the length in feet), and divide the product by 12 — the result will be square feet. How to find the mimber of acres in a body of land. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width (in rods), and divide the product by 160 (carrying the division to 2 decimal places if there is a remainder) ; the result will be the answer in acres and hundredths. ' When the opposite sides of a piece of land are of unequal length, add them together and take one-half for the mean length or width. How to find the number of square yards in a floor or wall. Rule. — Mialtiply the length by the width or height (in feet), and divide the product by 9, the result will be square yards. How to find the number of bricks required in a building. Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 22i. The number of cubic feet is found by multiplying the length, height nd thickness (in feet) together. Bricks are usually made 8 inches long, 4 inche^ wide, and two inches thick ; hence, it requires 27 bricks to make a cubic foot without mortar, but it is generally assumed that the mortar fills 1-6 of the space. How to find the number of shingles required in a roof. Rule. — Multiply the number of square feet in the roof by 8, if the shingles are exposed 41- inches, or by 7 1-5 if exposed 5 inches. To find the number of square feet, multiply the length of the roof by twice the length of the rafters. 286 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. To find the length of the rafters, at one-fourth pitch, multiply the width of the building by .56 (hundredths) ; at one-third pitch, by .6 (tenths) ; at two-fifths pitch, by .64 (hundredths) ; at one-half pitch, by .71 (hundredths). This gives the length of the rafters from the apex to the end of the wall, and whatever they are to project must be taken into consideration. NOTE— By )f or K Pitch '3 meant that the apex or comb of the roof Is to be Ji or K the width of the building higher than the walls or base of the rafters. How to reckon the cost of hay. Rule. — Multiply the number of pounds by half the price per ton, and remove the decimal point three places to the left. How to measure grain. Rule. — Level the grain; ascertain the space it occupies in cubic feet ; multiply the number of cubic feet by 8, and point off one place to the left. Note— Exactness requires the addition to every three hundred bushels of one extra bushel. The foregoing rule may be used for finding the number of gallons, by multiplying the number of bushels by 8. If the corn in the box is in the ear, divide the answer by 2, to find the number of bushels of shelled corn, because it requires 2 bushels of eai corn to make 1 of shelled corn. Rapid rules for measuring land without instruments. In measuring land, the first thing to ascertain is the contents of any^ given plot in square yards ; then, given the number of yards, find out the number of rods and acres. The most ancient and simplest measure of distance is a step. Now, an ordinary-sized man can train himself to cover one yard at a stride, on the average, with sufficient accuracy for ordinary purposes. To make use of this means of measuring distances, rt is essential to walk in a straight line ; to do this, fix the eye on two objects in a line straight ahead, one comparatively near, the other remote ; and, in walk- ing, keep these objects constantly in line. Farmers and others hy adopting the following simple and ingenious con- trivance, may always carry with them the scale to construct a correct yard measure. Take a foot rule, and commencing at the base of the little finger ol the left hand, mark the quarters of the foot on the outer borders of the left arm, pricking in the marks with indelible ink. To find how many rods in length will make an acre, the width being given. Rule. — Divide 160 by the width, and the quotient will be the answer. MISCELLANEOTTS INFORMATION. 287 Sow to find the number of acres in any plot of land, the number of rods being given. Rule'. — Divide the number of rods by 8, multiply the quotient by 5, and remove the decimal point two places to the left. The diameter being given, to find the circumference. Rule. — Multiply the diameter by 3 1-7. How to find the diameter, when the circumference is given. Rule. — Divide the circumference by 3 1-7. To find how many solid feet a round stick of timber of the same thick- ness throughout will contain when squared. Rule. — Square half the diameter in inches, multiply by 2, multiply by the length in feet, and divide the product by 144. G-eneral rule for measuring timber, to find the solid contents in feet. Rule. — Multiply the depth in inches by the breadth in inches, and then multiply by the length in feet, and divide by 144. To find the number of feet of timber in trees with the bark on. Rule. — Multiply the square of one-fifth of the circumference in inches, by twice the length, in feet, and divide by 144. Deduct 1-10 to 1-15 according to the thickness of the bark. Sowar d's new rule for computing interest. Rule. — The reciprocal of the rate is the time for which the interest on any sum of money will be shown by simply removing the decimal point two places to the left ; for ten times that time, remove the point one place to the left ; for 1-10 of the same time, remove the point three places to the left. Increase or diminish the results to suit the time given. Note.— The reciprocal of the rate Is found by inverting the rate ; thus 3 per cent, per month, In- verted, becomes J< of a month, or 10 days. When the rate is expressed by one figure, always write it thus : 3-1, three ones. 'Rule for converting English into American currency. Multiply the pounds, with the shillings and pence stated in decimals, by 400 plus the premium in fourths, and divide the product by 90. U. S. GOVERNMENT LAND MEASURE. A township — 36 sections each a mile square. A section — 640 acres. A quarter section, half a mile square — 160 acres. An eighth section, half a mile long, north and south, and a quarter of a mile wide — 80 acres. A sixteenth section, a quarter of a mile square — 40 acres. 288 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. The sections are all numbered 1 to 36, commencing at the north-east comer. The sections are divided into quarters, which are named by the cardinal points. The quarters are divided in the same way. The de- scription of a forty acre lot would read : The south half of the west half of the south-west quarter of section 1 in township 24, north of range 7 west, or as the case might be ; and sometimes will fall short and sometimes overrun the number of acres it is supposed to contain. The nautical mile is 795 4-5 feet longer than the common mile. SURVEYORS' MEASURE. 7 92-100 inches make 1 link. 25 links » 1 rod. 4 rods , .• " 1 chain. 80 chains " 1 mile. Note. — A chain is 100 links, equal to 4 rods or Q6 feet. Shoemakers formerly used a subdivision of the inch called a barley- corn ; three of which made an inch. Horses are measured directly over the fore feet, and the standard of measure is four inches — called a hand. In Biblical and other old measurements, the term span is sometimes used, which is a length of nine inches. The sacred cubit of the Jews was 24.024 inches in length. The common cubit of the Jews was 21.704 inches in length. A pace is equal to a yard or 36 inches. A fathom is equal to 6 feet. A league is three miles, but its length is variable, for it is strictly speaking a nautical term, and should be three geographical miles, equal to 3.45 statute miles, but when used on land, three statute miles are said to be a league. In cloth measure an aune is equal to IJ yards, or 45 inches. An Amsterdam ell is equal to 26.796 inches. A Trieste ell is equal to 25.284 inches. A Brabant ell is equal to 27.116 inches. HOW TO KEEP ACCOUNTS. Every farmer and mechanic, whether he does much or little business, should keep a record of liis transactions in a clear and systematic man- ner. For the benefit of those who have not had the opportunity of ac- quiring a primary knowledge of the principles of book-keeping, we here present a simple form of keeping accounts which is easily comprehended, and well adapted to record the business transactions of farmers, mechanics and laborers. MISCELLANEOUS rCTFORMATION. 28^ 1875. A. H. JACKSON. Dr. Cr. Jan. 10 a 17 Feb. 4 ii 4 Marcli 8 (( 8 u 13 a 27 April 9 9 May 6 24 July 4 To 7 bushels Wheat. at S1.25 By shoeing span of Horses To 14 bushels Oats at$ .45 To 5 lbs. Butter at .25 By new Harrow By sharpening 2 Plows By new Double-Tree To Cow and Calf '.'. "'".'!, To half ton of Hay . . By Cash .[[\["[[\\ By repairing Corn- Planter To one Sow with Pigs By Cash, to balance account _ $8 75 $2 6 30 1 25 18 2 48 00 6 25 25 4 17 50 . 35 $88 05 $88 50> 00' 40 25 00 75 15 05 1876. CASS A MASON. Dr. Cr. March 21 " 21 " 23 May 1 " 1 By 3 days' labor To2 Shoats To 18 bushels Corn By 1 month's Labor . at $1.25 at 3.00 at .45 $6 8 10 2 2 20 18 00 10 00 75 70 00 20 $3 25 •12 18 9 75 no- To Cash . .... June 19 " 26 By 8 days' Mowing . — To 50 lbs. Flour .at $1.50 00 July 10 " 29 Aug. 12 " 12 To 27 lbs. Meat........ By 9 days' Harvesting By 6 days' Labor To Cash . - at $ .10 at 2.00 at 1.50 00 00 Sept. 1 To Cash to balance account .. . . $67 75 $67 75 INTEREST TABLE. A SllIFI.1: BULB FOB AOCUBATBLT COMPUTIlTa IHTEREST AT AKY GiVHK Peb CeiTT. I'OB ANY Length of Time. Multinlv the principal (amount of money at interest) by the time reduced to days; then divide tliis product ty the atioiJentoUtainea by dividing 360 (the number of days in the interest year) by the j>er cetif. of interest, and the quotient tftus obtaiMed will be the required interest. ILLUSTRATION. Solution. Require the Interest of $462.50 for one month and eighteen days at 6 per cent. An Interest month is 30 days ; one month and eighteen days equal 48 days. «4b2.50 multi- plied by .48 gives $222.0000; 360 divided by 6 (the per cent, of interest) gives 60, and §222.0000 divided by 60 will give you the exact interest, whlcli is »3.70. n the rate of interest in the above example were 12 per cent., we would divide the $222.0000 Ijy 30 6)360 \ (because 360 divided by 12 gives 30); if 4 per cent., we would divide by 90; if 8 per ) cent., by 45: and in like manner for any other per cent. $462.60 .48 60/$222.0000($3.70' 180 420 420 MISCELLANEOUS TABLE. 12 units, 12 dozen, 20 things, I. or things. 1 Dozen. 1196 pounds, 1 Barrel of Flour. 1 24 sheets of paper, 1 Quire. L 1 Gross. 200 pounds, 1 Barrel of Pork. 20 quires paper 1 Beam. 's 1 Score. 56 pounds, 1 Firkin of Butter. 4 ft. wide, 4 tr. high, and 8 ft. 00 long, 1 Cord Wood.. 290 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. NAMES OF THE STATES OF THE UNION, AND THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS. Virginia. — The oldest of the States, was so called in honor of Queen Elizabeth, the "Virgin Queen," in whose reign Sir Walter Raleigh made his first attempt to colonize that region. Florida. — Ponce de Leon landed on the coast of Florida on Easter i Sunday, and called the country in commemoration of the day, which was the Pasqua Florida of the Spaniards, or " Feast of Flowers." Louisiana was called after Louis the Fourteenth, who at one time owned that section of the country. Alabama was so named by the Indians, and signifies " Here we Rest." Mississippi is likewise an Indian name, meaning " Long Riyer." Arkansas, from Kansas, the Indian word for " smoky water." Its prefix was really arc, the French word for " bow." The Carolinas were originally one tract, and were called "Carolana," after Charles the Ninth of France. G-eorgia owes its name to George the Second of England, who first established a colony there in 1732. Tennessee is the Indian name for the " River of the Bend," i. e., the Mississippi which forms its western boundary. Kentucky is the Indian name for " at the head of the river." Ohio means " beautiful ; " Iowa, " drowsy ones ; " Minnesota, " cloudy water," and Wisconsin, " wild-rushing channel." Illinois is derived from the Indian word illini, men, and the French suffix ois, together signifying " tribe of men." Michigan was called by the name given the lake, fish-weir, which was so styled from its fancied resemblance to a fish trap. Missouri is from the Indian word " muddy," which more^ properly applies to the river that flows through it. Oregon owes its Indian name also to its principal river. Cortes named California. Massachusetts is, the Indian for " The country around the great hills." Connecticut, from the Indian Quon-ch-ta-Cut, signifying "Long River." Maryland, after Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles the First, of -England. JVew York was named by the Duke of York. Pennsylvania means " Penn's woods," and was so called after William Penn, its orignal owner. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 291 Delaware after Lord De La Ware. New Jersey, so called in honor of Sir George Carteret, who was Governor of the Island of Jersey, in the British Channel. Maine was called after the province of Maine in. France, in compli- ment of Queen Henrietta of England, who owned that province. Vermont, from the French word Vert Mont, signifying Green Mountain. New Hampshire, from Hampshire county in England. It was formerly called Laconia. The little State of Rhode Island owes its name to the Island of Rhodes in the Mediterranean, which domain it is said to greatly resemble. Texas is the American word for the Mexican name by which all that section of the country was called before it was ceded to the United States. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. States and Tekeitoeibs. Alabama Arkansas California Connecticut Delaware Florida. Georgia Illinois Indiana Iowa ^Kansas Kentuclcy Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts — Michigan Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska .■ Kerada If ew Hampshire NewJersey New Yorlc North Carolina Ohio Oregon Pennsylvania Bhode Island South Carolina Tennessee Texas Vermont ■. Virginia West Virginia Wisconsin Total States Arizona Colorada Dakota District of Columbia Idaho Montana New Mexico Utah "Washington Wyoming Total Territories Total United States Total Population. 996, 992 484,471 660,847 537,454 125,015 187,748 .184,109 ,589,891 ,680,637 ,191,792 364,399 ,321,011 726,915 686,915 780,894 ,457,351 ,184,059 439,706 827.922 ,721,295 122,993 42.491 318,300 906.096 ,382.759 ,071,361 1,665,260 90,923 ,521,791 217,363 706,606 ,258,520 818,579 330,551 ,225,163 442,014 054,670 8,113,253 9,658 39,864 14,181 131.700 14,999 20,695 91,874 86,786 23,966 9,118 442,730 38,556,983 POPULATION OF FIFTY PRINCIPAL CITIES. New York, N. T Philadelphia, Pa Brooklyn, N. Y St^ Louis, Mo Chicago, 111 Baltimore, Md Boston, M;ass Cincinnati, Ohio New Orleans, La. . . . San Francisco, oal. . . Buffalo, N. y Washington, D. C Newark, N.J Louisville, Ky Cleveland, Ohio Pittsburg, Pa Jersey City, N. J . . . . Detroit, Mich Milwaukee, Wis Albany, N. Y Providence, R. I Rochester, N. Y Allegheny, Pa Richmond, Va; New Haven, Conn. . . Charleston, S. C Indianapolis, Ind — Troy, n; Y Syracuse, N. Y Worcester, Mass ^Lowell, Mass Memphis, Tenn Cambridge, Mass — Hartford, Conn Scranton, Pa Reading, Pa Paterson, N.J Kansas City, Mo Mobile, Ala Toledo, Ohio Portland, Me Columbus, Ohio Wilmington, Del Dayton, Ohio Lawrence, Mass Utlca, N. Y Charlestown, Mass.. Savannah, Ga Lynn. Mass .Fall Kiver, Mass Aggregate Population. 942,292 674,022 396,099 310,864 298.977 267,354 250,526 216,239 191,418 149,473 117,714 109,199 105,059 100,763 92,829 86,076 82.546 79,577 71,440 69,422 68,904 62,386 53.180 51.038 50.840 48,956 48,244 46,465 43,061 41,105 40,928 40,226 39,634 37,180 35,092 33,930 33,579 32,860 32,034 31,684 31,413 31,274 30.841 30,473 28,921 28,804 28,323 28,235 28,233 26,766 292 MISCELLANEOUS INPOKMATION. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. Area in States and square TERRITORIES. Miles. States. Alabama Arkansas California Connecticnt Delaware Florida Georgia Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts. . . Michigan* Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire. New Jersey New York North Carolina. . Ohio Oregon 95, POPULATICXN. 996,992 484.471 560,!!47 537,454 125,015 187,748 1,184,109 2,539,891 1,680,637 1,191.792 364,399 1,821,011 726,916 626,915 780,894 1,457,351 1,184,059 439,706 827,922 1,721,295 123,993 42,491 318,300 906,096 4,382,759 1,071,361 2,665,260 90,923 Miles R. R. 1875. 1872, 1,350,544 528,349 857,039 1,651,912 1,334,031 698,429 246,280 52,540 1,026,502 4,705,208 ,671 25 ,013 820 227 466 ,108 ,904 .529 .160 ,760 ,123 539 871 820 ,606 ,235 ,612 990 .580 828 593 790 ,265 ,470 ,190 .,740 109 * Last Census of Michigan taken in 1874. States ahd Territories. States. . Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina.., Tennessee Texas Vermont Virginia West Virginia Wisconsin Total States. , Territories. Arizona Colorado Dakota Dist. of Columbia. Idaho Montana New Mexico Utah Washington Wyoming Total Territories. Area in square Miles. 46,000 1,306 29,385 45,600 837,504 10,212 40,904 23,000 53,924 1,950,171 113,916 104,500 147,490 60 90,932 143.776 121,201 80,056 69,944 93,107 965,032 POPULATIOrf. 1870. 3,531, 217, 705, 1,258, 818. 380, 1,225, 442, 1,054, 38,113,253 9,658 39,864 14,181 131,700 14,999 20,595 91,874 86,786 23,955 9,118 442,730 Miles K. E. 1875. 1872. 258,239 925,146 5,113 136 1,201 1,520 865 675 1,490 485 1,725 59,587 375 Aggregate of n. S.. 2,915,203 38,555,983 60,862 • Included in the Railroad Mileage of Maryland. PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD; Population and Aeba. Population. Date of Census. Area In Square Miles. Inhabitants to Square Mile. Population. China British Empire Russia United States with Alaska. , France Austria and Hungary Japan Gireat Britain and Ireland. . German Empire Italy Spain Brazil Turkey Mexico Sweden and Norway Persia Belgium Bavaria Portugal Holland New Grenada Chili Switzerland Peru Bolivia Argentine Republic Wurtemburg Denmark Venezuela Baden Greece Guatemala ' Ecuador Paraguay Hesse Liberia San Salvador Hayti Nicaragua Uruguay Honduras San Domingo Costa Rica Hawaii 446,500.000 226,817,108 81,925,400 88,925,600 36,469,800 35,904,400 34,785,300 31,817,100 29,906,092 27,439,921 16,642,000 10,000.000 16.463,000 9,173.000 6,921,500 5,000,000 5,021,300 4,861,400 3,996,200 3,688,300 3,000,000 2,000,000 2,669,100 2,500,000 2,000.000 1,812,000 1,818,600 1,784,700 1,500,000 1,461,400 1,457,900 1,180,000 1,300,000 1,000,000 823,138 718,000 600,000 672,000 360,000 300,000 350,000 136,000 165.000 62.950 I 1871 1871 1871 1870 1866 1869 1871 1871 1871 1871 1867 1869 1870 1870 1869 1871 1868 1870 1870 1869 1870 1871 ■1869 1871 1870 '1871 1870 1871 1871 'isVi 1871 'isVi 1871 1871 'iSTO 3,741,846 4,677,432 8,003,778 2,603,884 204,091 240.348 149,399 121,315 160,207 118,847 195,775 3,253,029 672,621 761,626 292,871 636,964 11,373 29,292 34,494 12,680 357,167 132,616 15,992 471,838 497,321 871,848 7,533 14,753 368,238 6,912 19,353 40,879 218,928 68,787 2,969 9,576 7,385 10,205 58,171 66,722 47,092 17,827 21,505 7.633 119.3 48.6 10.2 7.78 178.7 149.4 232.8 262.3 187. 230.9 86. 3.07 24.4 20. 7.8 441.6 165.9 115.8 290.9 8.4 15.1 166.9 5.3 4. 2.1 241.4 120.9 4.2 247. 76.3 28.9 5.9 15.6 277. 74.9 81.8 66. 6. 6.5 7.4 7.6 7.7 80. Fekin London St. Petersburg... Washington Paris Vienna Yeddo London.^ Berlin. .'. Rome Madrid Rio Janeiro Constantinojjle . . Mexico Stockholm Teheran Brussels Munich Lisbon Hague Bogota Santiago Berne Lima Chuqulsaca Buenos Ayres.... .Stuttgart Copenhagen Caraccas Carlsruhe Athens Guatemala Quito Asuncion Darmstadt Monrovia Sal Salvador Port au Prince. Managua Monte Video Comayagua San Domingo San Jose Honolulu 1,648,800 3,251,800 667,000 109,199 1,S25,S0» 833,900 l,6i54,900 3,251,800 825,400 244,484 332,000 420.000 1,075,000 210.300 136,900 120,000 314,100 169,600 224,063 90,100 45,000 115,400 86,000 160,100 26,000 177,800 91,600 162,042 47,000 86,600 43,400 40,000 70,000 48,000 30,000 3,000 16,000 20,000 10,000 441600 12,000 20,000 2,000 7,6BS ABSTRACT OF IO¥A STATE LAWS. BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PROMISSORY NOTES. Upon negotiable bills, and notes payable in this State, grace shall be allowed according to the law merchant. All the above mentioned paper falling due on Sunday, New Year's Day, the Fourth of July, Christmas, or any day appointed or recommended by the President of the United States or the Governor of the State, as a day of fast or thanksgiving, shall be deemed as due on the day pre- vious. No defense can be made against a negotiable instrument (assigned before due) in the hands of the assignee without notice, except fraud was used in obtaining the same. To hold an indorser, due diligence must be used by suit against the maker or his representative. Notes payable to person named. or to order, in order to absolutely transfer title, must be indorsed by the payee. Notes payable to bearer may be transferred by delivery, and when so payable, every indorser thereon is held as a guarantor of payment, unless otherwise expressed. In computing interest or discount on negotiable instruments, a month shall be considered a calendar month or twelfth of a year, and for less than a month, a day shall be figured a thirtieth part of a month. Notes only bear interest when so expressed ; but after due, they draw the legal interest, even if not stated. INTEREST. The legal rate of interest is six per cent. Parties may agree, in writing, on a rate not exceeding ten per cent. If a rate of interest greater than ten per cent, is contracted for, it works a forfeiture of ten per cent, to the school fund, and only the principal sum can be recovered. DESCENT. The pergonal property of the deceased (except (1) that necessary for pay- ment of debts and expenses of administration ; (2) property set apart to widow, as exempt from execution; (3) allowance by court, if necessary, of twelve months' support to widow, and to children under fifteen years of age), including life insurance, descends as does real estate. One-third in value (absolutely) of all estates in real property, possessed by husband at any time during marriage, which have not been sold on execution or other judicial sale, and to which the wife has made no relinquishment of her right, shall be set apart as her property, in fee simple, if she survive him. (29-S) 294 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. The same share shall be set apart to the surviving husband of a deceased- wife The widow's share cannot be affected by any will of- her husband's, unless she consents, in writing thereto, within six months after notice to her of pro- visions of the will. , ,., . . , , , The provisions of the statutes of descent apply alike to surviving husband or surviving wife. , • , i. j j ,. , Subject to the above, the remaining estate of which the decedent died. siezed, shall in absence of other arrangements by will, descend First. To his or her children and their descendants in eqjial parts ; the descendants of the deceased child or grandchild taking the share of their deceased parents in equal shares among them. Second. Where there is no child, nor descendant of such child, and no widow or surviving husband, then to the parents of the deceased in equal parts; the surviving parent, if either be dead, taking the whole ; and if there is no parent living, then to the brothers and sisters of the intestate and their descend- ■ ants. Third. When there is a widow or surviving husband, and no child or chil- dren, or descendants of the same, then, one-half of the estate shall descend to such widow or surviving husband, absolutely ; and the other half of the estate shall descend as in other cases where there is no widow or surviving husband, or child or children, or descendants of the same. Fourth. If there is no child, parent, brother or sister, or descendants of either- of them, then to wife of intestate, or to her heirs, if dead, according, to like rules. Fifth. If any intestate leaves no child, parent, brother or sister, or de- scendants of either of them, and no widow or surviving husband, and no child, parent, brother or sister (or descendant of either of them) of such widow or surviving husband, it shall escheat to the State. WILLS AND ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS. No exact form of words are necessary in order to make a will good at kw. Every male person of the age of twenty-one years, and every female of the age of eighteen years, of sound mind and memory, can make a valid will ; it must be in writing, signed by the testator, or by some one in his or her presence, and by his or her express direction, and attested by two or more competent wit- nesses. Care should be taken that the witnesses are not interested in the will. Inventory to be made by executor or administraXor within fifteen days from date of letters testamentary or of administration. Executors' and administra- tors' compensation on amount of personal estate distributed, and for proceeds of sale of real estate, five per cent, for first one thousand dollars, two and one-half per cent, on overplus up to five thousand dollars, and one per cent; on overplus above five thousand dollars, with such additional allowance as shall be reasona- ble for extra services. Within ten days after the receipt of letters of administration, the executor or administrator shall give such notice of appointment as the court or clerk shall direct. Claims (other than preferred) must be filed within one year thereafter, are forever barred, unless the claim is pending in the District or Supreme Court, or unless peculiar circumstances entitle the claimant to equitable relief. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 295 Claims are classed and payable in the following order : 1. Expenses of administration. 2. Expenses of last sickness and funeral. . 3. AllowEtnce to widow and children, if made by the court. 4. Debts preferred under laws of the United States. 5. Public rates and taxes. 6. Claims filed within six months after the first publication of the notice given by the executors of their appointment. 7. All other debts. 8. Legacies. 'ihe award, or property which must be set apart to the widow, in her own right, by the executor, includes all personal property which, in the hands of tho deceased, as head of a family, would have been exempt from execution. TAXES. -The owners of personal property, on* the first day of January of each year, and the owners of xeal property on the first day of November of each year, are- liable for the taxes thereon. The following property is exempt from taxation, viz. : 1. The property of the United States and of this State, including univer- sity, agricultural, college and school lands and all property leased to the State ; property of a county, township, city, incorporated town or school district when devoted entirely to the public use and not held for pecuniary profit ; public grounds, including all places for the burial of the dead ; fire engines and all implements for extinguishing fires, with the grounds used exclusively for their buildings and for the meetings of the fire companies ; all public libraries, grounds and buildings of literary, scientific, benevolent, agricultural and reli- gious institutions, and societies devoted solely to the appropriate objects of these institutions, not exceeding 640 acres in extent, and not leased or otherwise used with a view of pecuniary profit ; and all property leased to agricultural, charit- able institutions and benevolent societies, and so devoted during the term of such lease ; provided, that all deeds, by which such property is held, shall be duly filed for record before the property therein described shall be omitted from the- assessment. 2. The books, papers and apparatus belonging to the above institutions; used solely for the purposes above contemplated, and the like property of stu- dents in any such institution, used for their education. 3. Money and credits belonging exclusively to such institutions and devoted solely to sustaining them, but not exceeding in amount or income the sum pre- scribed by their charter. 4. Animals not hereafter specified, the wool shorn from sheep, belonging to the person giving the list, his farm produce harvested within one year previous to the listing; private libraries not exceeding three hundred dollars in value; family pictures, kitchen furniture, beds and bedding requisite for each family, all \yearing apparel in actual use, and all food provided for the family ; but no person from whom a compensation for board or lodging is received or expected, is to be considered a member of the family within the intent of this clause. 5. The polls or estates or both of persons who, by reason of age or infirm- ity, may. in the opinion of the Assessor, be unable to contribute to the public: 296 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. revenue ; such opinion and the fact upon which it is based being in all cases reported to the Board of Equalization by the Assessor or any other person, and subject to reversal by them. 6. The farming utensils of any person who makes his livelihood by farming, and the tools of any mechanic, not in either case to exceed three hundred dollars in value. 7. Govei-nment lands entered or located or lands purchased from this State, should not be taxed for the year in which the entry, location or purchase is made. There is also a suitable exemption, in amount, for planting fruit trees or forest trees or hedges. Where buildings are destroyed by fire, tornado or other unavoidable casu- alty, after being assessed for the year, the Board of Supervisors may rebate taxes for that year on the property destroyed, if same has not been sold for taxes, and if said taxes have not been delinquent for thirty days at the time of destruction of the property, and the rebate shall be allowed for such loss only as is not covered by insurance. All other property is subject to taxation. Every inhabitant of full age and sound mind shall assist the Assessor in listing all taxable property of which he is the owner, or which he controls or manages, either as agent, guardian, father, husband, trustee, executor, accounting ofiBcer, partner, mortgagor or lessor, mortgagee or lessee. Road beds of railway corporations shall not be assessed to owners of adja- cent property, but shall be considered the property of the companies for pur- poses of taxation ; nor shall real estate used as a public highway be assessed and taxed as part of adjacent lands whence the same was taken for such pubhc purpose. The property of railway, telegraph and express companies shall be listed and assessed for taxation as the property of an individual would be listed and assessed for taxation. Collection of taxes made as in the case of an individual. The Township Board of Equalization shall meet first Monday in" April of each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. The County Board of Eqalization (the Board of Supervisors) meet at their regular session in June of each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. Taxes become delinquent February 1st of each year, payable, without interest or penalty, at any. time before March 1st of each year. Tax sale is held on first Monday in October of each year. Redemption may be made at any time within three years after date of sale, by paying to the County Auditor the amount of sale, and twenty per centum of such amount immediately added as penalty, with ten per cent, interest per 7 of the County of , State of Iowa, do hereby acknowledge that a certain Indenture of , bearing date the day of , A. D. 18—, made and executed by and , his wife, to said on the following described Real Estate, in the County of , and State of Iowa, to-wit : (here insert description) and tiled for record in the office of the Recorder of the County of , and State of Iowa, on the day of -^ ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 311 A. D. 18 — , at o'clock . M. ; and recorded in Book of Mortgage- Records, on page , is redeemed, paid off, satisfied and discharged in full. . [seal.] State of Iowa, \ County, J Be it Remembered, That on this day of , A. D. 18 — , before me the undersigned, a in and for said county, personally appeared , to me personally known to be the identical person who executed the abovfr (satisfaction of mortgage) as grantor, and acknowledged signature thereto to be voluntary act and deed. Witness my hand and seal, the day and year last above written. . ONE FORM OF REAL ESTATE MORTGAGE. Know all Men by these Presents : That , of County, and State of , in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by of County, and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said the following described premises, situated in the County , and State of , to wit : (here insert description,) and do hereby covenant with the said that lawfully seized of said premises, that they are free from incumbrance, that have good right and lawful authority to sell and convey the same ; and do hereby covenant to warrant and defend the same against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever. To be void "upon condition that the said shall pay the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of certain promissory note for the sum of dollars. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18^-, with interest annually at per cent- One note for f , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. And the said Mortgagor agrees to pay all taxes that may be levied upon the above described premises. It is also agreed by the Mortgagor that if it becomes necessary to foreclose this mortgage, a reasonable amount shall be allowed as an attorney's fee for foreclosing. And the said hereby relinquishes all her right of dower and homestead in and to the above described premises. Signed to day of , A. D. 18 — . [Acknowledge as in Form No. l.J SECOND FORM OF REAL ESTATE MORTGAGE. This Indenture, made and executed — '— by and between of the county of and State of , part of the first part, and of the county of and State of party of the second part, Witnesseth, that the said part of the first part, for and in consideration of the sum of dollars, paid by the said party of the second part, the receipt of which is hereby acknowledged, ha,ve granted and sold, and do by these presents, grant, bargain, sell, convey and confirm, unto the said party of the second part, heirs and 512 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. assigns forever, the certain tract or parcel of real estate situated in the county of and State of , described as follows, to-wit : [Here insert description.) The said part of the first part represent to and covenant with the part of the second part, that he have good right to sell and convey said premises, that they are free from encumbrance and that he will warrant and defend them against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever, and do expressly hereby release all rights of dower in and to said premises, and relinquish and convey all rights of homestead therein. This Instrument is made, executed and delivered upon the following con- ditions, to-wit : First. Said first part agree to pay said or order Second. Said first part further agree as is stipulated in said note, that if he shall fail to pay any of said interest when due, it shall bear interest at the rate of ten psr cent, per annum, from the time the same becomes due, and this mortgage shall stand as security for the same. Third. Said first part further agree that he will ^ay all taxes and assessments levied upon said real estate before the same become delinquent, and if not paid the holder of this mortgage may declare the whole sum of money herein secured due and collectable at once, or he may elect to pay such taxes or assessments, and be entitled to interest on the same at the rate of ten per cent, per annum, and this mortgage shall stand as security for the amount so paid. Fourth. Said first part further agree that if he fail to pay any of said money, either principal or interest, within days after the same becomes due ; or fail to conform or comply with any of the foregoing conditions or agree- ments, the whole sum herein secured shall become due and payable at once, and this mortgage may thereupon be foreclosed immediately for the whole of said money, interest and costs. Fifth. Said part further agree thatintheeventof the non-payment of either principal, interest or taxes when due, and upon the filing of a bill of foreclosure of this mortgage, an attorney's fee of dollars shall become due and pay- able, and shall be by the court taxed, and this mortgage shall stand as security therefor, and the same shall be included in the decree of foreclosure and shall be made by the Sheriff on general or special execution with the other money, interest and costs, and the contract embodied in this mortgage and the note described herein, shall in all respects be governed, constructed and adjudged by the laws of , -where the same is made. The foregoing conditions being performed, this conveyance to be void, otherwise of full force and virtue. [Acknowledge as in form No. l.J FORM OP LEASE. This Article of Agreement, Made and entered into on this day of , A. p. 187-, by and between , of the county of , and State of Iowa, of the first part, and , of the county of , and State of Iowa, of the second part, witnesseth that the said party of the first ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATi; LAWS. 313 part has this day leased unto the party of the second part the following described premises, to wit : l^lTere insert description.'] for the term of ^ from and after the — day of , A. D. 187-, a^ the rent of dollars, to be paid as follows, to wit : \_Here insert Terms.'] And it is further agreed that if any rent shall be due and unpaid, or if default be made in any of the covenants herein contained, it shall then be law- ful for the said party of the first part to re-enter the said premises, or to destrain for such rent; or he may recover possession thereof, by action of forcible entry and detainer, notwithstanding the provision of Section 3,612 of the Code of 1873 ; or he may use any or all of said remedies. And the said party of the second part agrees to pay to the party of the first part the rent as above stated, except when said premises are untenantable by reason of fire, or from any other cause than the carelessness of the party of the second part, or persons family, or in employ, or by superior force and inevitable necessity. And the said party of the second part covenants that will use the said premises as a , and for no other purposes whatever ; and that especially will not use said premises, or permit the same to be used, for any unlawful business or purpose whatever ; that will not sell, assign, underlet or relinquish said premises without the written consent of the lessor, under penalty of a forfeiture of all rights under this lease, at the election of the party of the first part ; and that will use all due care and diligence in guarding said property, with the buildings, gates, fences, trees, vines, shrubbery, etc., from damage by fire, and the depredations of animals ; that will keep buildings, gates, fences, etc., in as good repair as they now are, or may at any time be placed by the lessor, damages by superior force, inevitable necessity, or fire from any other cause than from the carelessness of the lessee, or persons of family, or in employ, excepted ; and that at the expiration of this lease, or upon a breach by said lessee of any of the said covenants herein contained, will, without further notice of any kind, quit and surrender the possession and occupancy of said premises in as good condi- tion as reasonable use, natural wear and decay thereof will permit, damages by fire as aforesaid, superior force, or inevitable necessity, only excepted. In witness whereof, the said parties have subscribed their names on the date first above written. In presence of FORM OP NOTE. ,18- On or before the — day of , 18 — , for value received, I promise to pay or order, dollars, with interest from date until paid, at ten per cent, per annum, payable annually, at . Unpaid interest shall bear interest at ten per cent.- per annum. On failure to pay mterest T^ithin days after due, the whole sum, principal and interest, shall become due at once. 314 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. CHATTEL MORTGAGE. Know all Men by these Presents : That of County, and State of^ in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by -, of County and State of do hereby sell and convey unto the said the following described personal property, now in the possession of in the county and State of , to wit : [^Here insert Description.^ And do hereby warrant the title of said property, and that it is free from any incumbrance or lien. The only right or interest retained by grantor in and to said property being the right of redemption as herein provided. This conveyance to be void upon condition that the said grantor shall pay to said grantee, or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of certain promissory notes of even date herewith, for the sum of dollars, One note for | , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for | , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for | , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ — — , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. The grantor to pay all taxes on said property, and if at any time any part or portion of said notes should be due and unpaid, said grantee may proceed by sale or foreclosure to collect and pay himself the unpaid balance of said notes, whether due or not, the grantor to pay all necessary expense of such foreclosure, including f Attorney's fees, and whatever remains after paying off said notes and expenses, to be paid over to' said grantor. Signed the day of , 18 — . . [Acknowledged as in form No. 1.] . WARRANTY DEED. Know all Men by these Presents : That of County and State of , in consideration of the sum of Dollars, in hand paid by : — of , County and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said and to heirs and assigns, the following described premises, situated in the County of , State of Iowa, to-wit : , \^Here insert description.'^ And I do hereby covenant with the said that — lawfully seized in fee simple, of said premises, that they are free from incumbrance ; that — ha good right and lawful authority to sell the same, and — do hereby covenant to war- rant and defend the said premises and appurtenances thereto belonging, against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever ; and the said hereby re- Imquishes all her right of dower and of homestead in and to the above described premises. Signed the day of , A. D. 18—. in presence of [Acknowledged as in Form No. 1.] ABSTRACT OP IOWA STATE LAWS. 315 QUIT-CLAIM DEED. Know all Men by these Presents : That , of County, State of , in consideration of the sum of dollars, to in hand paid by , of County, State of , the receipt whereof — do hereby acknowledge,have bargained, sold and quit-claimed, and by these presents do bargain, sell and quit-claim unto the said and to — heirs and assigns forever, all — right, title, interest, estate, claim and demand, both at law and in equity, and as well in possession as in expectancy, of, in and to the following described premises, to wit : [here insert description] with all and singular the hereditaments and appurtenances thereto belonging. Signed this day of , A. D. 18 — . Signed in Presence of [Acknowledged as in form No. 1.] BOND FOR DEED. Know all Men by these Presents: That of County, and State of am held and firmly bound unto of County, and State of , in the sum of Dollars, to be paid to the said , his executors or assigns,, for which payment well and truly to be made, I bind myself firmly by these presents. Signed the — • — day of A. D. 18 — . The condition of this obligation is such, tha;t if the said obligee shall pay to said obligor, or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of — certain promissory note of even date herewith, for the sum of Dollars, One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. One note for f , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. and pay all taxes accruing upon the lands herein described, then said obligor shall convey to the said obligee, or his assigns, that certain tract or parcel of real estate, situated in the County of and State of Iowa, described as fol- lows, to wit : [here insert description, J by a Warranty Deed, with the usual covenants, duly executed arid acknowledged. If said obligee should fail to make the payments as above stipulated, or any part thereof, as the same becomes due, said obligor may at his option, by notice to the obligee terminate his liability under the bond and resume the posses- sion and absolute control of said premises, time being the essence of this agreement. On the fulfillment of the above conditions this obligation to become void,- otherwise to remain in full force and virtue ; unless terminated by the obligor as ahove stipulated. [Acknowledge as in form No. 1.] 316 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. CHARITABLE, SCIENTIFIC AND RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS. Any three or more persons of full age, citizens of the United States, a majority of whom shall be citizens of this State, who desire to associate themselves for benevolent, charitable, scientific, religious or missionary pur- poses, may make, sign and acknowledge, before any officer authorized to take the acknowledgments of deeds in this State, and have recorded in the office of the Recorder of the county in which the business of such society is to be con- ducted, a certificate in writing, in which shall be stated the name or title by which such society shall be known, the particular business and objects of such society, the number of Trustees, Directors or Managers to conduct the same, and the names of the Trustees, Directors or Managers of such society for the first year of its existence. Upon filing for record the certificate, as aforesaid, the persons who shall have signed and acknowledged such certificate, and their associates and success- ors, shall, by virtue hereof, be a body politic and corporate by the name stated in such certificate, and by that they and their successors shall and may have succession, and shall be persons capable of suing and being sued, and may have and use a common seal, which they may alter or change at pleasure ; and they and their successors, by their corporate name, shall be capable of taking, receiving, purchasing and holding real and personal estate, and of making by- laws for the management of its affairs, not inconsistent with law. The society so incorporated may, annually or oftener, elect from its members its Trustees, Directors or Managers at such time and place, and in such manner as may be specified in its by-laws, who shall have the control and management of the affairs and funds of the society, a majority of whom shall be a quorum for the transaction of business, and whenever any vacancy shall happen among such Trustees, Directors or Managers, by death, resignation or neglect to serve, such vacancy shall be filled in such manner as shall be provided by the by-laws of such society. When the body corporate consists of the Trustees, Directors or Managers of any benevolent, charitable, literary, scientific, religious or mis- sionary institution, which is or may be established in the State, and which is or may be under the patronage, control, direction or supervision of any synod, con- ference, association or other ecclesiastical body in such State, established agreeably to the laws thereof, such ecclesiastical body may nominate and appoint such Trustees, Directors or Managers, according to usages of the appoint- ing body, and may fill any vacancy which may occur among such Trustees, Directors or Managers; and when any such institution may be under the patronage, control, direction or supervision of two or more of such synods, con- ferences, associations or other ecclesiastical bodies, such bodies may severally nommate and appoint such proportion of such Trustees, Directors or Managers as shall be agreed upon by those bodies immediately concerned. And any vacancy occurring among such appointees last named, shall be filled by the synod, conference, association or body having appointed the last incumbent. in case any election of Trustees, Directors or Managers shall not be made on the day designated by the by-laws, said society for that cause shall not be dissolved, but such election may take place on any other day directed by such _ Any corporation formed under this chapter shall be capable of taking, hold- ing or receiving property by virtue of any devise or bequest contained in any last will or testament of any person whatsoever; but no person leaving a wife, ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 317 •child or parent, shall devise or bequeath to such institution or corporation more than one-fourth of his estate after the payment of his debts, and such device or bequest shall be valid only to the extent of such one-fourth. Any corporation in this State of an academical character, the memberships of which shall consist of lay members and pastors of churches, delegates to any synod, conference or council holding its annual meetings alternately in this and one or more adjoining States, may hold its annual meetings for the election of officers and the transaction of business in any adjoining Sta,te-to this, at such place therein as the said synod, conference or council shall hold its annual meet- ings; and the elections so held and business so transacted shall be as legal and binding as if held and transacted at the place of business of the corporation in this State. _ The provisions of this chapter shall not extend or apply to any association or individual who shall, in the certificate filed with the Recorder, use or specify a name or style the same as that of any previously existing incorporated society in the county. The Trustees, Directors or stockholders of any existing benevolent, char- itable, scientific, missionary or religious corporation, may, by conforming to the requirements of Section 1095 of this chapter, re-incorporate themselves or con- tinue their existing corporate powers, and all the property and eifects of such existing corporation shall vest in and belong to the corporation so re-incorporated -or continued. INTOXICATING LIQUORS. No intoxicating liquors (alcohol, spirituous and vinous liquors), except wine ■manufactured from grapes, currants or other fruit grown in the State, shall be manufactured or sold, except for mechanical, medicinal, culinary or sacramental purposes ; and even such sale is limited as follows : Any citizen of the State, except hotel keepers, keepers of saloons, eating houses, grocery keepers and confectioners, is permitted to buy and sell, within the county of his residence, such liquors for such mechanical, etc., purposes ■only, provided he shall obtain the consent of the Board of Supervisors. In •order to get that consent, he must get a certificate from a majority of the elec- tors of the town or township or ward in which he desires to sell, that he is of good moral character, and a proper person to sell such liquors. If the Board of Supervisors grant him permission to sell such liquors, he mast give bonds, and shall not sell such liquors at a greater profit than thirty- three per cent, on the cost of the same. Any person having a permit to sell, .shall make, on the last Saturday of every month, a return in writing to the Auditor of the county, showing the kind and quantity of the liquors purchased ty him since the date of his last report, the price paid, and the amount of freights paid on the same ; also the kind and quantity of liquors sold by him since the date of his last report ; to whom sold ; for what purpose and at what price; also the kind and quantity of liquors on hand; which report shall be sworn to by the person having the permit, and shall be kept by the Auditor, subject at all times to the inspection of the public. No person shall sell or give away any intoxicating liquors, including wine or beer, to any minor, for any purpose whatever, except upon written order of parent, guardian or family physician ; or sell the same to an intoxicated person or a person in the habit of becoming intoxicated. 318 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. Any person who shall mix any intoxicating liquor with any beer, wine or cider, by him sold, and shall sell or keep for sale, as a beverage, such mixture, shall' be punished as for sale of intoxicating liquor. But nothing in the chapter containing the laws governing the sale or pro- hibiting the sale of intoxicating liquors, shall be construed to forbid the sale by the importer thereof of foreign intoxicating liquor, imported under the author- ity of the laws of the United States, regarding the importation of such liquors, and in accordance with such laws ; provided that such liquor, at the time of the sale by the importer, remains in the original casks or packages in which it was by him imported, and in quantities not less than the quantities in which the laws of the United States require such liquors to be imported, and is sold by him in such original casks or packages, and in said quantities only. All payment or compensation for intoxicating liquor sold in violation of the laws of this State, whether such payments or compensation be in money, goods, ]ands,labor, or anything else whatsoever, shall be held to have been received in viola- tion of law and equity and good conscience, and to have been received upon a valid promise and agreement of the receiver, in consideration of the receipt thereof, to pay on demand, to the person furnishing such consideration, the amount of the money on the just value of the goods or other things. All sales, transfers, conveyances, mortgages, liens, attachments, pledges and securities of every kind, which, either in whole or in part, shall have been made on account of intoxicating liquors sold contrary to law, shall be utterly null and void. Negotiable paper in the hands of holders thereof, in good faith, for valuable consideration, without notice of any illegality in its inception or transfer, how- ever, shall not be affected by the above provisions. Neither shall the holder of land or other property who may have taken the same in good faith, without notice of any defect in the title of the person from whom the same was taken, growing out of a violation of the liquor law, be aifected by the above provision. Every wife, child, parent, guardian, employer, or other person, who shall be injured in person or property or means of support, by an intoxicated person, or in consequence of the intoxication, has a right of action against any person who shall, by selling intoxicating liquors, cause the intoxication of such person, for all damages actually sustained as well as exemplary damages. For any damages recovered, the personal and real property (except home- stead, as now provided) of the person against whom the damages are recovered, as well as the premises or property, personal or real, occupied and used by him, with consent and knowledge of owner, either for manufacturing or selling intox- icating liquors contrary to law, shall be liable. The only other exemption, besides the homestead, from this sweeping liability, is that the defendant may have enough for the support of his family for six months, to be determined by the Township Trustee. No ale, wine, beer or other malt or vinous liquors shall be sold within two miles of the corporate limits of any municipal corporation, except at wholesale, for the purpose of shipment to places outside of such corporation and such two- mile limits. The power of the corporation to prohibit or license sale of liquors not prohibited by law is extended over the two miles. No ale, wine, beer or other malt or vinous liquors shall be sold on the day on which any election is held under the laws of this State, within two miles of the place where said election is held ; except only that any person holding a permit may sell upon the prescription of a practicing physician. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 319 SUGGESTIONS TO THOSE PURCHASING BOOKS BY SUBSCRIP- TION. The business of publishing hooks hy subscription, having so often been brought into disrepute by agents making representations and declarations not authorized by the publisher, in order to prevent that as much as possible, and that there may be more general knowledge of the relation such agents bear to their principal, and the law governing such cases, the following statement, is made: A subscription is in the nature of a contract of mutual promises, by which the subscriber agrees to pay a certain sum for the work described ; the consid- eration is concurrent that the publisher shall publish the hook named, arid deliver the same, for ■ which the subscriber is to pay the price named. The nature, and character of the work is described hy the prospectus and sample shown. These should be carefully examined before subscribing, as they are the basis and consideration of the promise to pay, and not the too often exag- gerated statements of the agent, who is merely employed to solicit subscriptions, for which he is usually paid a commission for each subscriber, and has wo authority to change or alter the conditions upon which the subscriptions are authorized to be made by the publisher. Should the agent assume to agree to make the subscription conditional or modify or change the agreement of the publisher, as set out by the prospectus and sample, in order to bind the princi- pal, the subscriber should see that such condition or changes are stated over or in connection with his signature, so that the publisher may have notice of the same. All persons making contracts in reference to matters of this kind, or any other business, should remember that the law as written is, that they can not he altered, varied or rescinded verbally, but if done at all, must he done in writing. It is therefore important that all persons contemplating subscribing should distinctly understand that all talk before or after the subscription is made, is not admissible as evidence, and is no part of the contract. Persons employed to solicit subscriptions are known to the trade as can- vassers. They are agents appointed to do a particular business in a prescribed mode, and have no authority to do it any other way to the prejudice of their principal, nor can they bind their principal in any other matter. They can not collect money, or agree that payment may be made in anything else but money. They can not extend the time of payment beyond the time of delivery, nor bind their principal for the payment of expenses incurred m their business. It would save a great deal of trouble, and often serious loss, it persons, before sidninq their names to any subscription book, or any written instrument, would examine carefully what it is; if they can not read themselves call on some one disinterested who can. STATISTICS OP AGRICULTURE OF IOWA (CENSUS OF 1875.) COUNTIES. Appanoose. . . Alamakee — Audubon . Adams Adair Buena Vista . Benton Boone Butler Bremer Black Hawk. Buchanan Clay Cherokee Crawford Cedar Cerro Gordo. .. Clayton Cliiiton Chickasaw Carroll Clarke Calhoun Davis Decatur Dubuque Des Aloines Delaware Dickinson DalJas Emmet Floyd Fayette Franklin Fremont Grundy Green Guthrie Hardin Humboldt Howard Harrison Hancock Hamilton Henry Ida Iowa Jackson Johnson Jasper Jones Jefferson Keokuk Kossuth Lee.. Lucas Lyon Lmu Louisa Mitchell Mahaska Marion Mills Madison Monroe Marshall Monona Muscatine Montgomery. . . O'Brien...... Osceola Polk Pochahontas... Pottawattomie Powesheik Page Plymouth Palo Alto Ringgold Scott Story Shelby Sioux ; ■'■ ■ Sac Taylor Tama Union Van Buren "Wayne Warren... . ■Winnesheik,... Woodbury Worth Waslilngton ... Webster Winnebago...' Wright..: Wapello No. of Acres of Im- proved Land. No. of Acres Unim- proved Land. Totils 161059 134767 21146 65459 83183 33118 297518 156987 149498 145967 213025 19056 37059 54638 110864 58058 161083 52980 212291 299855 96504 58065 9S694 26996 150938 115751 187831 143665 472029 15770 13*135 9989 147098 179504 69859 115907 146039 59910 87259 128831 29114 115823 94348 10462 63966 182080 7292 191041 193290 241021 278881 208907 167389 208125 81550 108952 158T2 281118 151007 126384 232898 141512 161998 102211 22.3735 62242 178945 104633 33626 18490 207689 21928 124630 1S6782 58'a3 18517 18400 236515 1436.19 63180 89824 31336 102861 255182 57005 153674 147766 194265 216140 44179 489 2251 97238 17389 35516 150209 1262T830 43735 55680 37034 53911 71810 68908 470O1 150881 71418 39919 28974 45304 283414 41417 No. of Acres under Culti- vation in 1874. 126188 151908 57337 94772 S09744 50487 116003 87172 98561 58165 62305 29830 57765 25586 32130 98156 43046 47926 49838 47220 171048 887451 841615 39935 50249 9J94 89337 142401 71257 179752 63298 66919 98999 48793 78692 69757 818811 62649 52922 701' 122190 82779 53604 188T09 78206 47552 66278 4833; 5060- 82070 31406 56841 35,'372 419489 48697 175471 51912 32225 68829 19123 43374 39326 47201 235315 90222 33216 99328 66793 1671 131670 57097 45957 65652 617.14 80625 3238T 63491 8110435 15986 54352 66265 27010 239408 108642 124877 104810 181256 15T240 33375 46412 92785 15262 166481 48641 173622 "74104 26618 18159' 95275 146244 97618 161337 11961 114625 8387 110708 133758 65390 Spring Wheat. f °;5 BuVefs 133108 32323 76892 97765 27018 61871 72287 9005 52050 110881 6514 142401 198019 216949 140684 125590 149672 28835 188580 88857 12766 175655 100066 94133 150368 153214 99837 137979 91730 117; 89844 129699 86026 26134 14651 140450 19219 906 ?9 MIS! " 115484 443" 166' 60373 186742 99387 47230 33315 24179 79442 214941 45826 113263 11768! 15873- 250169 33097 82157 157684 70110 12121 28937 185173 17947 27550 13514 99406 82505 57907 64291 17481 31693 40123 21000 40467 28199 40162 26756 17968 11040 63^ 8311 49240 10616 60401 5701 29256 8911 62067 60779 31096 18229 67384 19391 27489 38464 12016 86115 23948 4889 20676 15026 3108 48410 43515 43806 79926 86090 16287 83278 10798 10851 13954 8182 521 19764 65534 81362 45136 24385 87553 11038 69S95 15134 82373 1381 14904 8769 87686 7434 33369 57312 22689 33628 8606 10926 47698 26658 22029 22996 11056 15446 97013 10586 7455 10373 42175 112175 15243 28092 41646 30554 8939 13629 17 281376 433014 162737 1343666 429257 T79167 644795 1108024 812342 153159 40150' 676209 324894 640344 415468 1305125 1010345 643519 840161 217090 109631 30993 77169 634185 113396 7ira8 25822 445818 1510 941439 863670 465909 2069U1 976607 257760 393574 497251 20902 Winter "Wheat. I No. of Bushels 143701 70006 180220 48816 670247 550000 666779 1107170 •462478 164904 13139 72624 153587 76742 895532 529663 312961 628314 101413 1125382 183811 410471 551539 157526 747; 30774 588971 762826 355792 442736 23208 78851 762315 817944 251286 110094 200813 1487807 141188 58808 76346 654679 1813465 2; 8875 410(87 469879 391051 162281 196166 157535 1049 181 10 7 70 1347 12 3 3 7 •10 5379 817 84 36 491 100 31 6192 143 ■ 140 15400 31 12 205 189 82 25 263 21 1220 10 325 125 40 244 53 10923 143 61 1439 5 11 3690711 42669731 69183 759277 10838 1964 97 174 3500 280 84 700 295 21030 428 63 20 55 150 56405 12239 1720 117310 50 1080 7942 1274 409 66739 1863 200407 329 54 160 16267 2697 2212 643 484 6584 200 629 166 160 1762 618 20 10 8068 960 121864 1236 910 14193 "'276' '16159' Indian Corn. No- Of Bushels Acres. Harv't'd 64871 24825 9225 26474 46151 88685 28754 56592 48831 8797 9459 40582 17957 78224 9512 37948 89297 16821 16014 39066 10656 62127 50484 67118 102924 56160 3183 57652 2197 26462 37091 24066 78845 40175 783087 88902 41304 9993 9916 44720 2067 20441 62672 2801 C2513 53962 77142 100217 65423 55061 7569T 9781 59863 47023 2645 91773 49642 11274 83775 Bitm 59543 69194 45575 67699 21577 54760 39251 6379 2510 77497 8981 47238 86748 71886 10097 6641 35613 69071 51273 17674 6780 8662 48260 78251 24063 60211 65625 80280 27185 14647 8530 78265 28713 1374 10089 57035 905920 394655 969777 1402428 1595752 1270878 1026641 1939590 1611250 180120 815215 1901062 2845921 265443 1471263 614279 550041 1580260 351120 2115569 1763140 1702891 1690335 44455 14278 642448 129648U f o; Of B^uVefs ■^-cies. Harv'fd 1703985 1482582 783027 1669134 1379961 297381 307912 1620192 57899 670731 2415670 108465 2713830 1665518 3158178 4525889 1909584 1695510 319777 2190306 1902530 10396 2184658 411961 S835063 1533976 2953630 1738916 2808256 1715973 1441467 106052 17279 8272040 229263 1750088 3571105 2239013 175778 142957 1145937 2226346 1783477 279716 141968D 1130930 1823622 240518: 3561365 977316 490371 122291 2832341 917911 62425 281821 2143791 4700176 136284542 982994 13756 12776 4465 2791 15490 10401 13827 14259 16804 17431 4436 3545 9079 2902 20243 7199 20024 28704 11744 8288 12337 2993 13643 10555 25115 9242 20577 2403 9937 1549 15461 20770 9532 5419 11786 4227 4145 10982 8974 10210 8462 1858 5108 13898 466 11756 23652 17760 15267 18260 14005 15582 6148 11817 12665 8477 22670 6792 14078 16646 10987 6528 6748 11612 13611 2304 13267 6322 8107 1390 12188 2541 6278 11416 9758 4161 2979 9118 1B915 11273 2254 4591 8085 8718 13574 6127 12596 13243 8391 24307 8072 4445 15701 7491 1327 4134 11570 387346 442S29 33233 141293 159739 67069 445D70 404620 421719 518571 538196 556209 98766 115595 176281 99158 673837 228097 669695 702059 446300 107577 867643 73182 345707 844551 648322 287392 632118 37282 SS5I24 3241 487729 704407 328679 179645 401948 120948 153505 856945 90944 340268 69140 48816 168262 858221 14060 819071 521156 62'!19' 582239 464624 446128 447603 27857 279069 342164 13789 583648 175755 542662 496248 385746 232639 285103 241081 465243 66475 405562 201635 53931 26629 431641 40494 168081 333565 346507 120137 46859 255007 71676 45096 167748 853698 367896 281510 8216508 91647 161557 458320 207498 45109 185176 293590 Value of Products of Farm In Dollars. 29144852i$13153674T NPPLEASANT HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. GEOLOGY. During the years 1853-56, the State authorized an exhaustive geological survey of Iowa, under the direction of Prof. Hall. From that volume, which is every way reliable, the following description of Henry County is literally •copied : " Henry County lies immediately north of Lee, and is bounded on the east by Des Moines and Louisa Counties, on the north by Louisa and Washington, on the west by Jefferson and Van Buren, and on the south by Lee. It has an area of twelve townships, or 432 square miles, and is well-watered by Skunk River and its tributaries. " Skunk River enters the county near the northwest corner, and, after winding along its western borders for about ten miles, trends off in a south- •easterly direction, passing out of the county near the southeast corner. The principal tributaries of Skunk River in this county are Cedar and Big Creeks. The former enters it from the west, near the northwest corner of Salem Town- ship, and, after a winding course of a few miles, turns due north and empties into Skunk River just below Rome. Big Creek rises in the eastern part of New London Township, and runs northwesterly through New London and Marion Townships, and then turns south, and finally southeast, emptying into Skunk River about two and a half miles above Lowell. "Water-power is abundant on these streams, especially on Skunk River, which affords good mill-sites at intervals of five to six miles throughout its ■extent in this county. Heavy bodies of timber are found on these streams and their tributaries, affording an abundant supply to the whole county. Black and white oak and hickory are the principal growth upon the uplands ; while along the streams may be found black and white walnut, red, and .burr, and pin oak,' linden, hackberry, white and sugar maple, hickory, elm, ash, honey- locust, sycamore and Cottonwood. "The following section exhibits the geological formations outcropping in this county: Alluvium. .Drift 60 to 80 feet. Coal measures 40 to 50 feet. Concretionary limestone 30 to 40 feet. Geode bed ; '^^ ?*'• Keokuk limestone 30 to 40 feet Crinoidal limestone 1" "*'• ALLUVIUM. " The only deposits of alluvial bottoms in this county are found on Skunk River, which is skirted by a narrow belt on both sides, seldom exceedmg a mile in width. These bottom-lands sustain a magnificent growth of timber, 324 HISTORY Of HENRY COUNTY. and when cleared and brought under cultivation, are among the most product- ive in the country. The soil is usually a deep, black, sandy loam, admirably adapted to the growth of corn, sweet potatoes, and all other products requiring a dry and warm soil. Fruit of all kinds may be raised either on the bottoma or bluif lands, with more certainty of annual crops than on the prairies. DRIFT. "Overlying the mountain limestone and coal-measures throughout the county, we find a heavy deposit of drift material, consisting of clay, sand and gravel, with bowlders of quartz, granite, gneiss, hornblende, porphyry and sienite, as well as limestone, and containing also bits of coal and slate derived from the breaking-up of the coal-measures over which the Drift agencies have passed. The appearance of these bits of coal in the beds of streams leads many persons unacquainted with the circumstances under which the Drift for- mation has been deposited, to suppose that a coal-seam must necessarily exist wherever such fragments appear; but a careful- study of this deposit, and the circumstances under which it was formed, will soon produce the conviction that no coal-seam or other extensive deposit of mineral wealth can reasonably be looked for in it. "•Native gold has been obtained from the gravel-beds of this deposit in Indiana, and may, perhaps, be found in Iowa or Illinois, but in quantities too small to repay the labor of washing. Fragments of galena and native copper are likewise found in the drift. Beds of sand and clay are abundant in the drift almost everywhere, and furnish an inexhaustible supply for ths manufact- ure of brick ; and wells of good water may be obtained from it on the prairies and uplands, by digging from twenty to forty feet deep. Where the prairies are quite rolling, good springs, occasionally occur, issuing from the sandy por- tions of this deposit where they rest upon the clay-beds beneath. COAL-MEASURES. " Several outlines of coal occur in Henry County, on the east side of Skunk River and Cedar Creek ; but none of them have as yet yielded a profitable coal- seam, nor is it probable they ever will. North of Salem, and between Skunk . River and Cedar Creek, a deposit of coal occurs, extending about five miles from north to south, with an average width of about three miles. This has, as yet, only afforded a seam of indifferent coal, from sixteen to twenty-four inches thick ; it, however, affords considerable deposits of potter's clay, some of which are likely to prove of value. A deposit of this kind was observed near True- blood, and Hyatt's Mill, on Section 28,, in Tippecanoe Township ; it was exposed in some old coal-diggings, and was from four to five feet thick. A heavy bed of bituminous slate overlies the coal in this vicinity, and sometimes takes its place entirely. This slate has been designated cannel coal by some parties, and has given rise to expectations of an abundant supply of mineral fuel that will not be realized. The outlier is entirely surrounded by the out- croppings of the underlying limestone, which is exposed everywhere along the bluffs of Skunk River and Cedai; Creek, and underlies all the coal-deposits in Southern Iowa. " On the east side of Big Creek, in Centre Township, on Section 26, an out- lier of coal occurs in a depression or basin in the concretionary limestone, which outcrops within fifty yards of the coal-diggings, and apparently at a higher level. It has yielded no coal of any value, and the diggings are now abandoned. The outlier of coal which occurs in Danville Township, in Des Moines County, HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 325 also extends into the edge of Baltimore Township, in this county ; but it is only valuable for the deposit of potter's clay which it affords. On the west side of Skunk River, above the mouth of Cedar Creek, coal occurs under more favorable circumstances, and in a seam averaging two and a half to three feet in thickness. This seems to be an extension of what may be termed the Fair- field basin, which is supposed to occupy the greater portion pf Jefferson County. " At Crawford's Mill, on Skunk River, six miles below Deedsville, coal out- crops in the river bluffs in connection with a bed of shaly clay and iron ore. At this point, Messrs. Baton, Allen & Co., have sunk a shaft some fifty feet in search of coal, commencing on the west bank of the river, immediately above the concretionary limestone, and passing entirely through that bed into the shaly clays of the geode bed beneath. As, on reaching the limestone, they are below all coal-deposits, the farther they penetrate in that direction the more remote is the prospect of finding a workable seam. It is quite probable that a coal-seam may he found at this point, between the one already opened and the limestone below ; and if the shaft had been commenced at or near the top of the bluff, and carried down to the upper surface of the limestone, the question would have been definitely settled as to the amount of coal to be found at this point. i " The concretionary limestone extends quite across the river here, forming a ripple just below the dam. There is a bed of iron ore from two and a half to three feet in thickness, which appears to thicken in a wedge-shaped form as it penetrates the hill. The ore itself is a cellular brown oxide of iron, and, if the bed thickens sufficiently to keep a furnace in operation, may prove a valua- ble acquisition to the mineral resources of the State. " On Section 32, in Tippecanoe Township, a coal-seam has been opened, which is said to be from three to four feet in thickness ; but, at the time of my visit to the locality, the roof had fallen in, preventing any satisfactory examina- tion, either with regard to the thickness of the seam or the quality of the coal. On the south side of Cedar Creek, in the west part of Salem Township, this seam has been opened at several points near the county line, and about two miles north of Hillsbol-o. At Dr. Crail's bank, the coal is three and a half feet thick, and is overlaid by about four feet of bituminous slate. The coal here rests directly upon the concretionary limestone, with only a few inches of shaly clay and slate between. The vicinitj^of Hillsboro now furnishes nearly all the coal used in the southern part of the county. Thus it will be seen that the only coal lands in Henry County that promise anything like a profitable coal-seam are those lying west of Skunk River and Cedar Creek ; and for the benefit of those who are disposed to test the question, whether coal can be found at any particular spot, let me repeat that, by boring down from a point near the general level of the country to the limestones below, which, in Henry County, may be reached almost anywhere in less than a hundred feet from the surface, the question will be settled beyond a doubt, so far as that particular locality is concerned. CONCRBTIONARY LIMESTONE. " This is one of the most important limestones in the county, inasmuch as it outcrops over a greater extent of surface than any other in it, and affords almost everywhere an abundant supply of building-stone, as well as an inex- haustible quantity of material for the manufacture of lime. This bed outcrops in the bluffs of Skunk River and Cedar Creek throughout the county, and on 326 HISTOR*y OF HENRY COUNTY. Bi2 Creek from the mouth to the joint where the Iowa City Road crosses it, two miles north of Mount Pleasant. It also outcrops on Crooked Creek in Scott Township, in the northeast corner of the county, and on Little Cedar Creek throughout its extent in Salem Township. Its average thickness in this county does not exceed forty feet, and in the northern part is somewhat less. The lower portion of the bed is usually more or less magnesian and quite mass- ive affording suitable material for heavy masonry. The rock for the abutments of the railroad bridge across Skunk River was obtained from this portion of the concretionary bed, four miles below Rome. The middle portion is usually a mass of greenish gray, concretionary and brecciated limestone without regular lines of stratification, and only valuable for the manufacture of lime. The upper portion is usually a thin-bedded, light-gray limestone in regular layers from two to six inches thick, sometimes arenaceous and affording good flagging- stones. , T • 7 " The most characteristic fossil of this bed is the Inthostrotion canademe, which is usually found weathered out in the beds of all the streams traversed by this rock. At Trueblood & Hyatt's mill on Cedar Creek, this coral is ex- ,ceedingly abundant ; also on Big Creek, three miles south of Mount Pleasant. Two miles south of Mount Pleasant and one mile south of Salem, there are marly partings between the limestone strata, containing Terebratula, Rhyn- chonella, Froductus and Spirifer, of species yet undetermined. GBODB BED. " This bed is well exposed in the vicinity of Lowell, where it attains a thickness of about thirty feet, and consists of calcareo-argillaceous shales, with geodes of quartz crystals, chalcedony, calcspar, etc. In its northern extension it thins out rapidly ; and, in the vicinity of Mount Pleasant, it is only repre- sented by a few feet of blue and yellow shaly-clay, which separates the concre- tionary limestone from the Keokuk beds below. KEOKUK LIMESTONE. " This limestone forms the bed of Skunk River from Lowell to Rome, and also appears again at Deedsville in the north part of the county ; it likewise crops out on Big Creek northeast of Mount Pleasant, and on Cedar Creek northwest of Salem. It consists of layers of buff-gray and bluish-gray lime- stones in strata from four to fifteen, inches in thickness, and has been quarried extensively on Big Creek northeast of Mount Pleasant, for the construction of the Insane Asylum. Not more than twenty feet in -thickness was exposed in any of the quarries in this yicinity ; and it is quite probable that this, as well as the geode bed, thins out rapidly toward the north. The rock quarried in the vicinity of Mount Pleasant for the construction of the Asylum, is somewhat traversed by seams of argillaceous matter, which causes it to split on exposure to frost, and renders it unfit for heavy masonry. For this reason, great care should be taken in the selection of the material for so important a work ; and none should be used, especially where they are required to be set on edge, unless quite free from seams and of an even texture. The bluish-gray layers contain iron-pyrites, which decompose on exposure to the atmosphere, giving a dingy, copperas color to the rock ; for this reason the buff-gray layers should be pre- ferred. These beds do not afford as great a variety of fossils in this county as at points further south, but enough can be obtained to identify the beds without difficulty. At Willet's quarries I found the large Spirifer striatus, Simhrica- tu» (?) Athyris lamellosa, A. Squamifera {?) Productus alternatus, together HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 327 with several species of Capulus, Pleurotomaria, etc., common in the same beds at Keokuk. No trace of crinoids, other than a few joints of the columns, were seen here. At Oakland Mills on Skunk River and Trueblood & Hyatt's mill on Cedar Creek, the fossils of this bed may be obtained. " The only outcrop of crinoidal limestone in Henry County is on Big Creek in the northwestern part of New London Township, on Sections 4, 5 and 6. Only a few feet of the rock are exposed along the bed of the creek, where two or three small quarries have been opened in it. These beds have a slight dip to the southwest and soon disappear beneath the Keokuk limestone. ECONOMICAL SEOLOGY. " The Keokuk limestones and concretionary bed afford an abundant supply of good building-stone, which may be procured in the bluffs of Skunk River, on Big Creek, north and west of Mount Pleasant,, and on Cedar and Crooked Creeks, and several smaller tributaries to Skunk ' River. The Keokuk lime- stone is more argillaceous here than in places further south, and some of the layers are traversed by seams of argillaceous matter which cause the rock to split where exposed to the action of frost. " The concretionary limestone of some localities is magnesian and heavy- bedded, affording strata two feet in thickness, and well adapted to heavy ma- sonry. This character is usually restricted to the lower portion of the bed, while the upper part is commonly a light-gray or dove colored compact lime- stone, with a conchoidal fracture, and in layers from four to eight inches thick. This limestone is the only deposit in the county from which a supply of lime can be obtained, the Keokuk limestones being too argillaceous to be used for that purpose. As this bed is accessible on almost every stream in the county, it will afford an inexhaustible supply of material for the manufacture of lime. " Thin layers of coal are found in various parts of the county, but the workable seams appear to be restricted to the west side of Cedar Creek, along the west line of the county. The coal-seam outcropping here varies from two to three feet in thickness, and is probably the same as that opened in the vicinity of Fairfield, Jefferson County. The southern pa.rt of the county is mostly supplied at the present time from the vicinity of Hillsboro. Nodules of clay and iron ore occur very generally in connection with the lower coal-seams, and are also common in the drift, derived probably from the same source. At Crawford's mill, on Skunk River, about one mile north of Rome, a bed' of ore occurs in the coal-measures. The bed at its outcrop is only two or three feet thick, but seems to thicken in a wedge-shaped form as it penetrates the hill. Good potter's clay occurs at Trueblood & Hyatt's mill, on Cedar Creek, six miles north of Salem, and also at several places in the county where outliers of coal are found. " As an agricultural region, Henry County may be ranked among the very best in the State, having an abundant supply of timber, while the prairie lands are generally rolling and dry, and all susceptible of a high state of cultivation. Building-stone is abundant in nearly all parts of the county, costing only the labor necessary to quarry and remove it to the places where it is wanted. An abundance of water may be procured at points remote from the main water- courses, by sinking wells to the depth of from twenty to forty feet." A FEW INFORMAL COMMENTS. In the preceding pages. Prof. Hall speaks in technical terms of the several formations discoverable in this county. He does not, however, find it within 328 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. the province of his thought to explain, in popular language, the nature of the more superficial strata, and a page or two may here be devoted with propriety to a less scientific, but perhaps equally readable, consideration of the subject. That the surface of Iowa, and, in fact, the whole of North America, north of the thirty-eighth parallel, is covered by a material known as " drift," has become a popular opinion. In Henry County this deposit is estimated to be no less than from sixty to eighty feet in thickness. Strewed all over the country, on the hills, in the valleys and upon the level prairies, covering up the native rocks, to a depth oftentimes of fully three hundred feet, is found this peculiar substance. The well-diggers and the colliers in their excavations encounter it, and the quarryman has to "strip " it from the surface of the rockbed. It is not all alike ; first there are a few feet of vegetable soil, created by the decay of com- paratively recent growths ; then, a. variable depth of clay or clay and sand intimately blended ; then water- worn gravel and sand, and then blue clay, rest- ing upon the country rock. Scattered over the continent are frequently seen "lost rocks," or bowlders, of various sizes and of different varieties, some of granite, others of gneiss or trap, and occasionally some of limestone. These bowlders are also frequently found in excavating the earth. What were the causes which produced such a diversity of deposit, and where did these bowlders come from ? Let us try to offer a theory, based upon the researches of scientists. The blue clay, which lies upon the country rock, or the original formation, is the oldest of the drift deposits. It consists of a heterogeneous mixture of dark-blue clay, sand, gravel, pebbles and irregular-shaped stones and bowlders, of numerous varieties and sizes, unassorted and unstratified ; it, therefore, could not have been deposited in water. Sometimes an occasional piece of stone-coal and fragments of wood are found in it. This .blue clay is bowlder or glacier clay. The cause of its formation is one of the most interesting subjects that scientific minds have investigated. The history of the glacial phenomena is the history of the deposition of the blue clay formation. To the late Prof Agassiz and Principal Forbes the major part of the credit of discovering the true theory of this deposit is due. These eminent savants built a hut on a living glacier in Switzerland, and studied the monster in all its bearing to the past history of the globe. A glacier is a frozen river, having motion as a stream of water has, but bound in gigantic bands by the cold atmosphere. Conceive, if you please, of a moving mass of iron, thousands of tons in weight, being dragged over a newly plowed field. The track of this immense body is marked by a level bed of compressed, pulverized earth. Transfer your imagination to a mass of ice cov- ering the entire northern hemisphere, to a point as far south as the thirty-eighth parallel (at which point the equatorial heat began to assert itself on the ice walls, and decompose them, carrying the flow of water and substances once held in place in the ice, southward). Consider this ice-cap moving toward the south at the rate of six inches, or more, a day, which motion was imparted by the hydraulic pressure from behind and within— the streams which fed the gla- cier—and you can then have some faint idea of the incalculable force of a glacier, and the action of the ice-mass on the plastic earth-bed upon which n » rr^° illustrate this point is here given a quotation from Prof. Gunning : ihe area of Greenland is nearly eight hundred thousand square miles ; and all this, save the narrow strip which faces an ice-choked sea on the west, is a HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 329 lifeless solitude of snow and ice. The snow overtops the hills and levels up the valleys, so that, as far as the eye can reach, there is nothing but one vast, dreary level expanse of white. Over all broods the silence of death. Life, there is none. Motion, there seems to be none — none save of the wind, which sweeps now and then, in the wrath of a polar storm, from the sea over the ' ice-sea,' and rolls its cap of snow into great billows, or dashes it up into clouds of spray. But motion there is ; activities we shall see there are, on a scale of grandeur commensurate with the vast desolation itself.'' Let the mind go back in the history of our earth one hundred thousand jears, when, according to the mathematical and astronomical calculations of Prof. Croll, there existed an ice-cap over America and Europe, from the pole to the thirty-eighth parallel, which made the northern hemisphere as Greenland is now, covered with a solid blanket of ice from 3,000 to 6,000 feet in thickness. The dynamic force of such a mass of ice is inconceivable. It is fit to liken it unto the mills of the gods, which " grind slowly but exceeding fine.'' This monstrous ice-plane shaved off the rugged crags of mountains, as it forced its way southward, leveling up valleys and filling up ancient river-beds. Its under surface was thickly set with rock-bowlders, which, with its ponderous weight, ground the underlying rocks to powder. This pulverized rock was washed from beneath the glacier by the overflowing waters which constantly gushed forth, and settled on far-off plains as alluvial sand and clay. The motion of the glacier was slow — perhaps not more than six inches in twenty-four hours — but the slowness of movement aided in the atomization of the bed-plain. Thus was the blue clay formed. Its color is doubtless owing to the Laurentian rock of Canada. It always has the same color and composition. During the glacial period the northern portion of the continent was elevated at least one thousand feet,, and perhaps two thousand, above the present level. Le Conte says: " The polar ice-cap had advanced southward to 40° latitude, with still further southward projections, favored by local conditions, and an arctic rigor of •climate prevailed over the United States, even to the Gulf. At the end of this «poch, an opposite or downward movement of land surface over the same region commenced, and continued until a depression of five hundred or one thousand feet below the present level was attained." Le Conte says : " This ice-sheet moved, with slow, glacier motion, south- eastward, southward and southwestward, over New England, New York, Ohio, Illinois, Iowa, etc., regardless of smaller valleys, glaciating the whole surface, and gouging out lakes in its course. Northward, the ice-sheet probably extended to the pole ; it was an extension of the polar ice-cap." It is not within the province of this sketch to go into details and give the problematic causes of the glacier period. The causes were mainly astronomical. Mr. Croll has calculated the form of the earth's orbit a million years back and & million years forward. The probable time of the last glacial period was one hundred thousand years back ; then the eccentricity of the earth's orbit was very great, and the earth in aphelion (or when most distant from the sun, being about thirteen millions of miles further than in summer) in midwinter ; then the winters were about thirty days longer than now. In summer, the earth would be correspondingly nearer the sun, and would receive an excess of heat, thus giving the earth in the northern hemisphere short, hot summers and long, coia The subsidence referred to above forms the beginning of t^e I)rift period. Now let us see how the drift was deposited on the bowlder clay. When ttte continental depression took place, a large portion of the Mississippi Valley was 330 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. submerged. Le Conte says : " It was a time of inland seas. * * *= Another result or at least a concomitant, was a moderation of the climate, Si melting of the glaciers, and a retreat of the margin of the ice-cap northward. It was, therefore, a time of flooded lakes and rivers. Lastly, over these inland, seas and great lakes, loosened masses of ice floated in the form of icebergs. It was, therefore, a time of iceberg action." For a time the ideas upon the subject of glacial and iceberg action were confused until Prof Agassiz practically demonstrated the difiierence, on the glacier in Switzerland. The iceberg period followed that of the glacier. The depression of the continent, from 1,000 to 2,000 feet, created a sea bed. This was filled by the melting of the glacier. Meanwhile, the water supply on the glacier continued, but the moderated climate prevented the formation of the ice-cap. As a result, the hydraulic pressure from behind forced the glacier, or frozen stream, into the sea. The buoyancy of the water counteracted on the specific gravity of the glacier, and, when the ice had projected beyond a pointat which it could resist the upward pressure of the sea-water, great masses of it were broken ofl". These masses floated away, and are known as icebergs. The glacier was frozen to the bottom of its river-bed, congealing in its embrace rocks, gravel, sand and whatever substances lay thereon. These sub- stances were held firmly during the progress of the iceberg, after its liberation from the parent glacier, until it had floated into warmer waters. Then began » gradual dripping of the freight of the berg, until finally tha ice itself disap- peared in the mild waters of a tropic ocean. The opinion prevails among geologists that the glacier motion was from the east of north, but that the Champlain flow was from the northwest. Corrobo- rating this hypothesis is the marked difi'erence in color of the bowlder clay and the Upper Drift deposit. If the glacier motion was from the north, or east of north, it did not produce the beds of our present rivers. Glaciation, or the- process of leveling the earth's surface by the pressure of moving glaciers, only wore ofl" and smoothed down the surface of the country, leaving it a vast undu- lating plain of dark-blue mud, a heterogeneous mass of clay, sand, gravel and bowlders. The old river-courses and valleys were completely obliterated. That the great beds of alluvium which cover up the blue clay were deposited in water, is clearly proven by its stratification, which can be observed in almost any exca- vation where a hill or blufi" has been cut through in constructing railroads or mills, or where brick clay has been procured. But let us see how the Champlain or Drift period was produced. A continental subsidence came on and large inland lakes were formed. The- climate became modified ; the glaciers melted more rapidly ; vast icebergs broke loose from the mountain-like glaciers and floated over the land, carrying rocks^ and clay and debris with them, and, as they melted, strewed them over the sur- face, sometimes grounding and excavating basins for future lakes and ponds. Thus, year after year and age after age, did the muddy waters and freighted icebergs flow over the country, the former depositing our present alluvial drift; the latter dropping here and there the bowlders and debris that we now find scattered over the country. No erosion or wearing away, save from a stranded iceberg, occurred at that time, but it was a period of filling in, a period of dis- tribution over the submerged land, of powdered rocks, sand and clay, and an occasional bowlder. But when the continent emerged from the abyss, and the waters 'flowed off, and the higher undulations of the land appeared, then the erosive action of winds and waves and storms and currents took place. Th& HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 331 waters, as they flowed toward the sea and Gulf, produced their inevitable channels. There was much of the drift carried into the streams and borne away in the floods to the sea. Then was the stranded bowlder, by wind and wave, stripped of Its soft, alluvial bed, left high and dry on the surface of the hereafter prairie Then were the gravelly knolls that are found in some parts of the State robbed, of every fine sediment, and the gravel and stones left to tell the story of the floods. Then were the great valleys washed out ; then did the annual wash-outs all along the water-courses— rapidly at first, but more slowly in after ages— eat away the drift accumulations and form the hills. The hilly districts generally lie contiguous to the streams. Back from these water-courses the land is usually undulating prairie, showing but little erosion. The country contiguous to the Des Moines River and its tributaries bears, in many localities, unmistakable evidences of the action of the retiring waters of Champlain period. As geology has written its history on the rocks, so the latest action of the waters has left its legible records in the drifts — it made tracks, and by its tracks we can see where it was and what it did. When two currents of water flow together, charged with sediment, where the currents meet there will occur an eddy, the eddy-water will throw down its load of floating mud and build up a bar. In the valley of every creek in this locality may be found many of those silted-up banks and promontories, the deposits of the waters during the later Champlain period. If our readers will but notice the action of any swollen creek, they will at once perceive how the prairie streams have silted or thrown up the hillocks so frequently met with. Notice the little brook that meets the larger creek yon- der. At the mouth of the brook is a firmer hit of ground in the slough, upon which the horseman, at an early day, safely crossed the miry ford. That firm ground was formed by the heavy sediment of the brook. The two streams pro- duced an eddy on meeting, and the waters were delayed an instant. Some of the sand brought down stream sank during this pause, and a hillock in embryo- was made. ORIGIN OF THE PRAIRIES. Prof. Hal], in his Geological Report of Iowa, says : The subject of the origin of the prairies, or the cause of the absence of trees over so exten- sive a region, is one which has often been discussed, and in regard to which diametrically opposite opinions are entertained. The idea is very extensively entertained throughout the West, that the prairies were once- covered with timber ; but that it has been deen destroyed by the fires which the Indians have^ been in the habit of starting in the dry grass, and which swept a vast extent of surface every autumn. A few considerations will show that the theory is entirely untenable. In the first place, the prairies have been in existence at least as far back as we have any knowledge of the country, since the first explorers of the West describe them just as they now are. There may be limited areas once covered with woods and now bare ; but, in general, the prairie region occupies the same surface which it did when first visited by the white man. But, again, prairies are limited to a peculiar region— one marked by certain characteristic- topographical and geological features, and they are, by no means, distributed around wherever the Indians have roamed and used fire. Had frequent occurrence of fires in the woods been the^ means of removing the timber and covering the soil with a dense growth of grass, there is no reason why prairies should not exist in the Eastern and Middle States, as well as in the Western. The whole northern portion of the United States was once inhabited by tribes differing but little from each other in their manner of living. Again, were the prairies formerly covered by forest trees, we should probably now Una some remains of them buried beneath the soil, or other indications of their having existed.. Such is not the case, for the occurrence of fragments of wood beneath the prairie surface is quite^ rare. An"d when they are found, it is in such position as to show that they had been removed to- some distance from the place of their growth. ^32 HISTORY OF HENKY COUNTY. It has been maintained by some that the want of sufficient moisture in the air or soil was the cause of the absence of forests in the Northwest ; and it is indeed true that the prairie region 4oe3 continue westward, and become merged in the arid plains which extend along the base of the Rocky Mountains, where the extreme dryness is undoubtedly the principal obstacle to the Eirowth of anything but a few shrubs peculiarly adapted to the conditions of climate and soil which prevail in that region. This, however, cannot be the case in the region of the Mississippi and near Lake Michigan, where the prairies occupy so large a surface, since the results of meteorological observations show no lack of moisture in that district, the annual precipitation heing fully equal to what it is in the well-wooded country farther east in the same latitude Besides, the growth of forest trees is rich and abundant all through the prairie region under certain 'conditions of soil and position, showing that their range is not limited by any general •climatological cause. , . , , ,. Taking into consideration all the circumstances under which the peculiar vegetation of the prairie occurs, we are disposed to consider the nature of the soil as the prime cause of the absence of forests, and the predominance of grasses over the widely-extended region. And although chemical composition may not be without influence in bringing about this result, which is a subject for furthej- investigation, and one worthy of careful examination, yet we conceive .that the extreme fineness of the particles of which the prairie soil is composed is probably the principal reason why it is better adapted to the growth of its peculiar vegelation than to the ■development of forests. It cannot fail to strike the careful observer that where the prairies "occupy the surface, the soil and superficial ' material have been so finely comminuted as to be almost in a state of an impalpable powder. This is due, partially, to the peculiar nature of the underlying rocks and the facility with which they undergo complete decomposition, and partly to the mechanical appointed hour, the latter tribes, arrayed in full tog- gery, arrived at the designated place of meeting. The men and ponies were caparisoned in their richest styles of ornamentation. They at once began a display of equestrianism, and performed for some time. They then dismounted, and after securing their animals, formed in line and marched into the Agency yard, where the Governor was to receive them. Quite a respectable number of whites were in attendance, to witness the scenes and partake in the ceremonies of the occasion. Hardfish took the Governor by the hand, in way of greet- ing, spoke a few words and sat down upon the grass, surrounded by his fol- lowers. " Now, it was a sacred duty with the Governor to^ cherish the memory of his friend. Gen. Harrison. He had been Aide-de-camp to the General in the war of 1812, and rumor told that their mutual sentiments were more like those of father and son than those of simple friendship. Keokuk had been apprised of this fact, and, as subsequent events revealed, knew how to 'make it tell.' The appointed hour of assembling came and passed, but yet no sign of Keokuk or his party was made at the Agency. As time passed, the Governor, with his sense of promptness offended, grew impatient at the delay. He finally expressed opinions approbatory of Hardfish and derogatory of Keokuk. " At length, when the council seemed about to prove a failure by default, the first faint sounds of Keokuk's music 'came floating on the air. The notes grew more audible as the band approached, but never swelled up to the full tone of joyful marches. As the front of the procession wound slowly into view, the lances and staves, instead of being decked with gaudy ribbons and feathers, were seen to be wrapped about with withered grass. No sound of bells re- sponded to the tramp of their ponies, and the Indians' persons, instead of being painted with vermilion and dressed in bright colors, were streaked with the somber, funereal substitute of clay. In fact, all the paraphernalia of woe betokened some sad affliction. The Agent, after a hurried word with the inter- preter, told the Governor that this was a funeral march, and that some one of their leading men must have died during the night, and probably lay yet unbur- ied in their camp. The Hardfishes seemed as much at a loss as anybody, wondering who could have died without their knowing it. " The solemn dirge ceased, and dismounting, the several hundred savages formed in line, on foot, and marched, with Keokuk at their head, into the HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 343 yard. The chief advanced toward the Governor, who also moved forward to greet the Indians. Keokuk ordered his followers to halt, and, through his interpreter, said : ' Say to our new Father that, before I take his hand, I will explain what all this means. We were told, not long ago, that our Great Father, at "Washington, was dead. We have heard of him as a mighty war- rior, who had passed much of his life among the red men and knew their wants. We believe that we would always have had friendship and justice at his hands. His death has made us very sad, and as this was our first opportunity, we thought it jvould be very wrong if we did not use it to show that the hearts of his red children, as well as his white, know how to mourn over their great loss. We have kept our Father waiting here while we have performed that part of our mourning which we must always attend to before we leave our lodges with our dead.' " Then, amid the murmurs of approbation from his people, he stepped forward and extended his hand. The hearty grasp with which the Governor seized and clung to it showed that the chief had touched the right spot in his heart, and that the Hardfishes must thereafter be content to take a back seat. When, years after, Maj. Beach was enjoying a day of the Governor's hospitality, at Maysville, Ky., the incident came up in conversation. The Governor was told that he must not credit Keokuk with the paternity of the entire plot, but that his ingenuity was put into requisition only to manage the details. The kind old gentleman seemed greatly amused." Maj. Beach tells of one of the numerous religious rites of Keokuk's band : " The Sacs and Foxes were quite friendly and manageable ; in fact, were very friendly and agreeable people to live among, and all public and personal intercourse with them rolled smoothly along the well-worn track, without much of incident or marvel, until the final sale of their remaining Iowa domain. Sometimes incidents would occur possessing excitement or amusement enough to encroach for a little upon the monotony that otherwise might have become tedious, of which the writer will endeavor to recover the memory of one or two that may amuse the reader. " The Sacs and Foxes, like all other Indians, were very religious people in their way, always maintaining the observance of a good many rites, ceremonies and feasts in their worship of the Great Spirit. Fasts did not seem to be pre- scribed in any of their missals, however, because, perhaps, forced ones, under a scarcity of game or other edibles, were not of impossible occurrence among people whose creed plainly was to let to-morrow take care of itself Some of these ceremonies bore such resemblance to some of those laid down in the books of Moses as to have justified the impression among biblical students that the lost tribes of Israel might have found their way to this continent. "Maj. Beach was a witness, one delightful forenoon in May, 1841, of a ceremony that seemed full of mystery, even to those Indians who took no part in celebrating it. A large lodge had been set up for the occasion on the level green, near Keokuk's village, and its sides left so entirely open that a view of the proceeding was unobstructed from without. Close around was a circle of guards or sentinels, evidently in the secret, as they were near enough to hear, but far enough away from the center to prevent eavesdroping. Low tones were observed by the speakers. Inside of the first circle of sentinels was a still more numerous row of guards, and a strict watch was maintained. Keokuk seemed to be the chief performer among those actively engaged. One old fellow, who held relations of importance with the tribe, seemed to be the one for whom all the display was made. He was distinguished from those about him by being 344 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. clothed in a much scantier pattern of raiment than the rest. The first part of the ceremony seemed to be a general posturing of the subject, for the perform- ers would place the old Indian on his feet ; then they would force him to sit down, and then compel him to assume some other attitude. Meanwhile, they kept up a vigorous powwowing over him, gesticulating in their wildest manner. Finally, after they had placed him in a sitting position, with a pile of blankets at his back, Keokuk advanced toward him, pistol in hand, and apparently took deliberate aim at the fellow's forehead. There was an explosion quite audible to outsiders, followed by a little puif of powder-smoke, and the old savage fell over as though he was shot dead. The attendants quickly covered him with blankets, and the wise ones of the tribe gathered about in solemn manner. Seated by the supposed dead man, the council indulged in many ' long talks.' At last, Keokuk was inspired with some power from the Great Spirit, and, hastily stepping forward, he seized the hand of the prostrate man. He lifted the dead Indian to a sitting posture, and speedily restored him to full life. The outside witnesses looked on with mute surprise and awe throughout the entire performance. It was evident from their manner that they believed the old Indian had really been killed, and that their mighty chieftain had raised him to life and health. The ceremony was designed, doubtless, to represent the close relationship between Keokuk and the invisible forces of the Happy Hunt- ing-Grounds, but this is merely speculation, for no interpretation of the cere- mony was ever made, so far as Maj. Beach could learn." BLACK HAWK, THE BRAVE. The most conspicuous figure in the list of noted Indians of the Northwest is Black Hawk. This remarkable man was more like a white man in his domestic tastes and instincts than any of his cotemporaries ; but was, withal, a warrior of the true savage type. During his sojourn in Van Buren County, probably no one was more intimately acquainted with Black Hawk than James Jordan was. Mr. Jordan's opportunities for knowing the Indian, and also for acquiring a thorough knowledge of the language in which he spoke, were unusual. For years, the two families lived side by side, and maintained a degree of intimacy peculiar and incidental to the isolated life then led. A feeling of friendliness sprang up between the native and the pioneer resident, which was but little removed from that of brotherhood. Hence it is that the statements of Mr. Jordan relative to Black Hawk and his life are accepted without reservation by all who hear them. In personal appearance. Black Hawk was distinguished. He was five feet and eleven inches tall ; weighed about one hundred and forty to one hundred and fifty pounds, and had an eye black and piercing as a wild beast's. Many errors have crept into history concerning Black Hawk. The most important one is that which fixes his birth in 1767. It will be observed in the State history, which precedes this sketch, that he was born in the Sac village, about three miles from the junction of Rock River with the Mississippi, in Illinois, in 1767. Mr. Jordan pronounces the date an error. From Black Hawk's ownJips he learned that the time of his birth was 1775, but the day is not given. As to the Indian orthography of the name, Mr. Jordan gives Mu-ca-tah- mich-a-ka-kah, and this is confirmed by several other well-posted persons. Maj. Beach, in his admirable papers on the Indian Agency in Wapello County, a subject he was well fitted to write about, because of his having been Agent after Gen. Street's death in 1840, gives a slightly difi"erent spelling ; but only such HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 345 as might naturally arise from an attempt to spell an Indian -word by sound. The Major spelled the name Muck-a-ta-mish-e-ki-ak-ki-ak, and the reader will observe the general similarity in the two methods. Probably Mr. Jordan's way is the correct one. The literal translation of the name into English is a black hawk. Another error exists concerning the official position of the man. He was not a chief, either by inheritance or election. His father was a leading spirit, perhaps a prophet or a man of commanding influence in the councils of the Sacs. At an early age, Black Hawk was allowed to don the war-paint, because of his having slain an enemy of his tribe. This rather traditionary statement comes unsupported, but is given for what it is worth. The story runs that the youth was but sixteen years old when he hung his first scalp upon his wigwam. In character the Indian boy was brave, cautious and ambitious. He aspired to rank and sought the gratification of his passion for power by stealthy means. He possessed marvelous oratorical abilities, in that gift equaling the great speaker Keokuk. As a warrior, he was dependent more upon strategy than upon the qualities which white men deem essential to military prowess ; but Black Hawk was not a cruel or blood-thirsty man, who slew merely for the sake of slaughter. He was a paradox in some characteristics, and the report given by Mr. Jordan, of his latter days, contradicts the generally believed accounts of his early methods of self-promotion. However, one can accept the statements of his friend without too great a tax on one's credulity, when it is remembered that the last years, and not the first, were spent in this vicinity. Black Hawk the youth was very diiferent from Black Hawk the old and defeated man. History teaches that Black Hawk's efforts at generalship were failures, when military method was required. His power lay in sudden and fierce attacks, with dramatic strategy and rush of mounted braves. It was by such means, and the employment of his great eloquence in council, that he gained his rank as a leader. He assumed the place of authority over Keokuk, his ranking officer, and maintained his hold upon his men without ever claiming to be a chieftain. He called himself a Brave, and delighted in the title. The Sacs and Foxes, according to their traditions, once dwelt upon the chores of the great lakes. Gradually they were pushed westward, until in time they came to occupy a large portion of Northern Illinois. In spite of the pressure of the whites, this band occupied a site on the east shore of the Missis- sippi, near Kock River. Here Black Hawk was, in 1832, the controlling spirit. "He was never a chief, either by inheritance or election," declares Maj. Beach, " and his influence was shared by a wily old savage, of part Winnebago blood, called the Prophet, who could do with Black Hawk pretty much as he pleased ; and also by a Sac named Na-pope, the English of which is Soup, and whom the writer found to be a very friendly and manageable old native, as was also Black Hawk." As relevant to the history of the Indian occupation of this region, we quote from a paper prepared by Uriah Bi^s, and published in the "Annals of Iowa," the following authentic account of Black Hawk's first battle. The battle-field was on the present site of lowaville, which was long ago the prin- cipal seat of the Iowa nation of Indians, and was where Black Hawk after- ward died. At the time of the massacre, Black Hawk was a young man, and the graphic account of his first steps toward chieftainship, as related by Mr. Biggs, is made up of the details given by the Indians who participated in the battle : " Contrary to long-established custom of Indian attack, this battle was brought on in daytime, the attending circumstances justifying this departure 346 HITSORY OF HENRY COUNTY. from the well- settled usages of Indian warfare. The battle-field is a level river- bottom prairie, of about four miles in length and two miles wide, near the mid- dle, narrowing down to points at either end. The main area of the bottom rises, perhaps, twenty feet above the river, leaving a narrow strip of low bottom alontf the river, covered with trees that belted the prairie on the river-side with a thick forest, and the river-bank was fringed with a dense growth of willows. Near the lower end of the prairie, and near the river-bank, was situated the Iowa village, and about two miles above the town, and near the middle of the prairie, is situated a small natural mound, covered at that time with a tuft of small trees and brush growing on its summit. " In the rear of this mound, lay a belt of wet prairie, which, at the time- here spoken of, was covered with a dense crop of rank, coarse grass ; bordering this wet prairie on the north, the country rises abruptly into elevated and broken river-bluffs, covered with a heavy forest for many miles in extent, por- tions of it thickly clustered with undergrowth, affording a convenient shelter for the stealthy approach of the cat-like foe. Through this forest the Sac and Fox war-party made their way in the night-time, and secreted themselves in the tall grass spoken of above, intending to remain in ambush through the day, andmake such observations as this near proximity to their intended victims might afford, to aid them in the contemplated attack on the town during the following night. From this situation their spies could take a full survey of the situation of the village, and watch every movement of the inhabitants, by which means they were soon convinced the lowas had no suspicion of their presence. ''At the foot of the mound above noticed, the lowas had their race-course, where they diverted themselves with the excitements of the horse, and skilled their young warriors in cavalry evolutions. In these exercises, mock battles are fought, and the Indian tactics of attack and defense, of victory and defeat, are carefully inculcated, by which means a skill in horsemanship is acquired which is rarely excelled. Unfortunately for them, this day was selected for these equestrian sports, and, wholly unconscious of the proximity of their foes, the warriors repaired to the race-ground, leaving the most of their arms in the village, and their old men and women and children unprotected. "Pashapaho, who was chief in command of the enemy's forces, perceived at once the advantage this state of things afforded for a complete surprise of his now doomed victims, and ordered Black Hawk to file off" with his young warriors through the tall grass, and gain the cover of the timber along the river-bank, and, with the utmost speed reach the village and commence the battle, while he remained with his division in the ambush, to make a simulta^ neous assault on the unarmed men, whose attention was engrossed with the excitement of the races. The plan was skillfully laid and most dexterously prosecuted. Black Hawk, with his forces, reached the village undiscovered and made a furious onslaught upon its defenseless inhabitants, by firing one general volley into their midst, and completing the slaughter with the toma- hawk and scalping-knife, aided by the devouring flames with which they en- gulfed the village as soon as the fire-brand could be spread from lodge to lodge. I,' , f instant of the report of fire-arms at the village, the forces under Fashapaho leaped from their couchant position in the grass, and sprang tiger- hke upon the astonished and unarmed lowas in the midst of their racing sports, ihe first impulse of the latter naturally led them to make the utmost speed to reach their arms in the village, and protect, if possible, their wives and children irom the attacks of merciless assailants. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 347" " The distance from the place of the attack on the prairie was two miles, and a great number fell in the flight by the bullets and tomahawks of their adversaries, who pressed them closely with a running fire the whole way, and they only reached their town in time to witness the horrors of its destruction. Their whole village was in flames, and the dearest objects of their lives lay in slaughtered heaps amidst the devouring element, and the agonizing groans of the dying mingled with the exulting shouts of a victorious foe, filled their hearts with a maddening despair. Their wives and children who had been spared the general massacre were prisoners, and, together with their arms, were in posses- sion of the victors, and all that could now be done was to draw ofi" their shat- tered and defenseless forces and save as many lives as possible by a retreat across the Des Moines River, which they eifected in the best possible manner, and took a position among the Soap Creek hills. "The complete success attending a battle does not always imply brave action, for, as in the present instance, bravery does not belong to a wanton attack on unarmed men and defenseless women and children. Yet it is due to- Pashapaho, as commander of an army, to give him full credit for his quick perception of the advantages circumstances had placed within his reach, and for his sagacity in at once changing the programme of attack to meet occurring- events, and the courage and intrepidity to seize these events and insure his success. The want of these essential qualities in a commander has occasioned the loss of many a battle in what is courteously termed civilized warfare. " The lowas, cut off" from all hope of retrieving their loss, sent a flag of truce- to Pashapaho, submitting their fate to the will of their conqueror, and a parley ensued, which resulted in the lowas becoming an integral part of the Sac and Fox nation ; but experiencing the ill-usage that is the common fate of a con- quered people, they besought the United States authorities to purchase their undivided interest in the country, and thus allow them to escape from the tyranny of their oppressors. The purchase was accordingly made in 1825, and they removed to the Missouri River, and have so wasted in numbers as to scarcely preserve their existence as an independent tribe. The sole cause of this war- was the insatiable ambition of the Sac and Fox Indians, as this was their first acquaintance with the Iowa nation or tribe." "My first and only interview with Black Hawk," continues Mr. Biggs, " was at Rock Island, at the time of the treaty for the Iowa Reserve, in 1836, about one year before his death. I was introduced to him by his intimate acquaint- ance and apologist, the late Jeremiah Smith, of Burlington. He asked where I resided, and being told on the Wabash River, in Indiana, he traced on the sand the principal Western rivers, showing their courses and connections, and exhibiting a general knowledge of the prominent features of the topography of the Western States. " The interview occurred after his first visit to Washington, where he was taken by way of the Ohio River to Pittsburgh, and returned by Philadelphia, Baltimore, Albany, Buffalo and Detroit, affording him a good opportunity to form a salutary impression of the military resources of the United States, and also to acquire a general knowledge of its geography. Its great military strength seemed to arouse his keenest observation, and furnished the main topic of his remarks upon the country as he passed through, as well as on his return to his tribe. The colloquy at this interview afforded an occasion to express his bitter reflections upon this painful theme. Mr. Smith, unfortunately for the repose of Black Hawk's feelings, and unconscious of its effect, mentioned the writer of this sketch as a surveyor of public lands, a character always unwelcome among :348 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Tthe Indians. This remark I much regretted, as Black Hawk's countenance was instantly covered with gloom, and he rather petulantly said : ' The Shomokoman was strong, and would force the Indians to give up all their lands.' " The colloquy here ended, as this barbed arrow, inadvertently thrown by Mr. Smith, had occasioned a tumult in Black Hawk's mind that rendered fur- ther conversation on his part disagreeable. The impression of the writer in regard to Black Hawk's personal appearance were those of disappointment. He Tvas attired in a coarse cloth coat, without any semblance of fit or proportion, -with his feet thrust into a pair of new stoga shoes that were without strings, and a coarse wool hat awkwardly placed on his nearly bald pate, and presenting a very uncouth and rather ludicrous personal bearing. " This toggery, perhaps, had its share in lowering my previously-estimated claims of Black Hawk to distinction among the celebrated men of his race. ' The fine head, Roman style of face, and prepossessing countenance,' that so favorably impressed the distinguished author of the ' Sketch-Book,' on visiting him while a prisoner in Jeiferson Barracks, were no longer apparent to my dull ■comprehension. " It would, indeed, be difiicult to find a name in history that attained so ^reat a notoriety, associated with such limited mental endowment and true mili- tary skill. Every prominent act of his life gave evidence of the lack of sound discretion and prudent forethought. We find him as early as 1804 visiting - the Spanish Governor at St. Louis, at the time the United States agents called to accept the transfer of the authority of the country. Black Hawk being informed of the purpose of their visit, refused to meet these agents of the new government, he passing out of one door as they entered at the other, and embarking with his suite in their canoes and hastening away to Rock Island, saying he liked his Spanish father best. This was a mere whim, as he had, as yet, no acquaintance with the Government and people of the United States. H,e, however, at once determined on hostility to both ; and this ill-ad- vised and hasty determination was his ruling passion while he lived. " Lieut. Pike, on behalf of the Government, made him a friendly visit to Rock Island, the following year, and, as a token of friendship, presented Black Hawk with an American flag, which he refused to accept. He embraced the first opportunity that oifered to form an alliance with the British authorities in Canada, and eagerly attached himself and 500 warriors of his tribe to the British standard, at the commencement of the war of 1812. Here, his lack of ■capacity to command an army, where true courage and enduring fortitude were requisite to success, was fully demonstrated. His warlike talents had hitherto been only tested in stealthy and sudden onslaughts on unprepared and defense- less foes ; and, if successful, a few scalpS were the laurels he coveted, and he retired, exulting in the plunder of a village and these savage trophies. His ■campaigns against the Osages and other neighboring tribes, lasted only long enough to make one efibrt, and afibrded no evidence of the fortitude and patient skill of the able military leader. His conduct under the British flag as ' Gen. Black Hawk ' showed him entirely wanting in the capacity to deserve that title. He followed the English army to Fort Stephenson, in expectation of an easy slaughter and pillage ; but the signal repulse the combined forces still met by the gallant Col. Croghan, completely disheartened him, and he slipped away with about twenty of his followers to his village on Rock River, leaving his army to take care of themselves. ^ " He entertained no just conception of the obligations of treaties made between our Government and his tribe, and even the separate treaty by himself HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 349 and his ' British Band,' in 1816, was no check on his caprice and stolid self- will, and its open violation brought on the war of 1832, which resulted in his complete overthrow, and ended forever his career as a warrior. " The history of his tour through the United States as ,a prisoner, is a severe reflection upon the intelligence of the people of our Eastern cities, in regard to the respect due to a savage leader who had spent a long life in butchering his own race, and the frontier inhabitants of their own race and country. His journey was, everywhere throughout the East, an ovation, falling but little short of the respect and high consideration shown to the nation's great benfactor, La Fayette, whose triumphal tour through the United States happened near the same period. But as an offset to this ridiculous adulation in the East, when the escort reached Detroit, where his proper estimate was understood, Black Hawk and his suite were contemptuously burned in eflSgy. But due allowance should be made for the ignorance concerning true Indian character, among the Eastern people, as their conceptions are formed from the fanciful creations of the Coopers and Longfellows, immensely above the sphere of a blood-thirsty War Eagles and the filthy, paint-bedaubed Hiawathas of real savage life. " Black Hawk died in the fall of 1838, near lowaville, the scene of his triumph, under Pashapaho, over the lowas, in the early part of his warlike career. He was buried in a sitting posture, in a frail tomb made of wooden slabs set upon the ground in the form of an inverted V. His war-club — a shaved post four or five feet high — was placed in the front of his rude tomb, upon which a great number of black stripes were painted, corresponding with the number of scalps he had taken during life. Openings were left in his tomb so that his friends and curious visitors could witness the process of decay. Some- time after the removal of his friends higher up the river, and after the flesh had wasted away, a Dr. Turner, of Van Buren County, removed his skeleton to Quincy, 111., and had the bones handsomely polished and varnished, preparatory to connecting them by wires in the skeleton form. When Black Hawk's wife heard of the exhumation, she affected great and incontrollable grief, and poured out the burden of her sorrows to Robert Lucas, Governor of the Territory, and ex officio Superintendent of Indian affairs, who promptly recovered the bones and placed them in a box in his ofiice at Burlington, and dispatched a message to the bereaved family, then staying on the Des Moines, some ninety, miles dis- tant. A cavalcade was soon in motion, bearing the disconsolate widow and a retinue of her friends to Burlington. On the evening of their arrival, the Gov- ernor was notified of their readiness to wait upon him, who fixed the audience for 10 A. M. the next day. Several visitors were in attendance. The box containing the august remains opened with a lid, and when the parties were all assembled and ready for the awful development, the lid was lifted by the Gov- ernor, fully exposing the sacred relics of the renowned chief to the gaze of his sorrowing friends and the very respectable auditors who had attended to wit- ness the impressive scene. , t , /-> j n ^i, • 4. " The Governor then addressed the widow, through John Goodell, the inter- preter of the Hardfish band, giving all the details of the transfer of the bones from the grave to Quincy and back to Burlington, and assured her that they were the veritable bones of her deceased husband ; that he had sympathized deeply with her in her great affliction, and that he now hoped she would be consoled and comforted by the return of the precious relics to her care, under a strong confidence that they would not again be disturbed where she might choose to entomb them. The widow then advanced to the lid of the box, and, without the least apparent emotion, picked up in her fingers bone alter bone. 350 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. and examined each with the seeming curiosity of a child, and, replacing each bone in its proper place, turned to the interpreter, and replied that she fully believed they were Black Hawk's bones, and that she knew the Governor' was a good old man, or he would not have taken the great pains he had manifested to oblige her, and, in consideration of his great beneVolence and disinterested friendship, she would leave the bones under his care and protection. The con- ference then closed, and the distinguished visitors took leave of the Governor and the assembled auditors. This scene was detailed by the Governor to the present writer while standing at the side of the famous box sopn after its occurrence. " On the accession of Gen. Harrison to the Presidency, Gov. Lucas was removed from the gubernatorial ofiBce of the Territory, and removed his private office into the same room with Dr. Enos Lowe, now of Omaha City, Neb. An historical society was organized in Burlington about this time, and an effort was made to get these relics into their cabinet and under the control of their society. This arrangement was never formally affected ; but, in the course of events, they happened to be in the same building with the society's collection, and the whole were consumed in the burning of the building, which occurred later." On page 74 of this volume, is given the generally accepted version of the causes which led to the Black Hawk war of 1830 ; but that story is vague and unsatisfactory. On page 157 another, and, in the main, a correct account is given. From Mr. Jordan we learn facts of more than local interest in this dis- puted case, and give them here. Somewhere about 1828-29, a man named Watts, while driving cattle through this region, about where lowaville now is, was beset by Indians. Watts had with him a man whose name is not remembered now. This man was killed by a savage. The murder was committed on Indian territory, and a demand was made on Black Hawk for the criminal. He was delivered up to the United States authorities and taken to St. Louis, where he was tried and condemned. Some of the tribe went to St. Louis to intercede for their companion, but did not accomplish their purpose. The Indian was hanged. However, while the Indians were in St. Louis they fell victims of sharpers, who obtained a pro- fessed title to Black Hawk's village, on the Rock River, by presents of less value than the Government price of the land. When the embassy returned. with their ill-gotten trinkets. Black Hawk was wroth and denounced the fraud. Subsequently, probably the next spring, on the opening of the season of 1830, the men who had obtained such title to the land came on, and drove the Indian women and children from the village, during the temporary absence of the braves. Black Hawk made issue with the fraudulent possessors of his home, and oifered to stake thirty of his braves against thirty white soldiers to test the question of title by a fight. The offer was declined by the military, but the whites said they would pit the United States army against the Indians of his tribe. Black Hawk took up the gauntlet, and hence the famous, but disastrous, Black Hawk war. This version, it will be seen, substantially corroborates the story obtained by research in Illinois. Of the Black Hawk war it is not within the province of this sketch to speak ; it belongs to the history of Illinois, and has been repeatedly written up. After the defeat of Black Hawk, in 1832, ho was captured and taken to Prairie du Chien. After an imprisonment in Jefferson Barracks, and, subsequently, in Fortress Monroe, whither he was taken, he was returned at the intercession of HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 351 Keokuk to this region. In his old age, Black Hawk sought the company of the garrison, his band was broken up, and the once great chief was left alone in his declining years. Maj. Beach relates the following incident derived from personal observation: "Black Hawk's lodge was always the perfection of cleanliness — a quite unusual thing for an Indian. The writer has seen the old woman busily at work -with her broom, by time of sunrise, sweeping down the little ant-hills in the yard that had been thrown up during the night. As the chiefs of the nation seemed to pay him but little attention in the waning years of his life, Gen. Street, the Agent, looked out for his comfort more carefully than otherwise he would have thought it needful to do, and, among other things, gave him a cow — an appendage to an Indian's domestic establishment hitherto unheard of. The old squaw and daughter were instructed in the art of milking her, and she was held among them in almost as great reverence as the sacred ox Apis was held among the ancient Egyptians. " This was in the summer of 1838, when the Agency was in process of erection, and Black Hawk had established his lodge on the banks of the Des Moines, about three miles below Eldon. Close by was the trading-house of Wharton McPherson, with whom the writer stayed one night in August of said year (1838), and, as he rode past the lodge, Mme. Black Hawk was compla- cently sitting up on a log by the side of her cow, under a heavily-branched tree, industriously brushing the flies and mosquitoes from the bovine with a rag tied to the end of a stick. Mr. McPherson said this was her daily occupation in fly-time, often following the animal around as it grazed at a distance. This was the last occasion that ever the writer had an interview with Black Hawk, as he died within two months of that time (September 15, 1838), and was even then so infirm that he could barely move about his wigwam." Still another mooted question is that concerning the death, burial and resur- rection of Black Hawk, for the old brave was not permitted to rest in his tomb after his fitful life-fever was over. The best authority on this subject is Mr Jordan. From him the following statement was obtained : On the 1st day of September, 1838, Mu-ca-tah-mich-a-ka-kah sickened with fever. The old brave requested Mr. Jordan to send to Fort Edward (now Warsaw) for Dr. Peel. A letter was duly dispatched, in which the doctor was promised the sum of $300 if he would attend the summons. The message was slow in going, and before a response could be made the soul of the brave old Indian had passed to the happy hunting-ground. Black Hawk died September 15, 1838, in the sixty-third year of his life. Before he died, he requested Mr. Jordan to observe certain ceremonies in his burial. His body was to be clothed in full uniform, a suit of military clothes presented him by Gen. Jackson, upon which were a pair of epaulets valued at $500. Three medals, which had been given him by the British, the French and the American Governments, respectively, and valued in the aggregate at $1,200, were to be placed upon his breast. He was to be buried in a sitting posture, and a mound of earth erected above him in such a manner as to leave an unobstructed view of the interior, through orifices left for the purpose. Ihe locality was designated by Black Hawk himself, as the site of his last friendly council with the Iowa Indians. This point was upon Mr. Jordan s iarm, on Section 2, Township 70 north, Range 12 west. The injunction was faithfully carried out. The body was dressed as the Brave had directed, and blankets and gloves were added. Some time later, jMrs. Black Hawk came to Mr. Jordan with the alarming story that her hus- 352 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. band's head had been stolen. Upon investigating the sepulcher it was found that the head had dropped over from its own weight. Mr. Jordan replaced the- member and repaired the tomb. The alarm thus given was not entirely groundless, however, for on the 3d of July, 1889, Dr. Turner stole the head and made off with it. * In- February, 1840, the act of desecration was completed, when the entire body was removed. It was taken to Alton, 111., and there the bones were cleaned and wired by a professional anatomist. Mrs. Bkck Hawk and her sons made a disturb- ance over the affair, and the matter was taken up by Gov. Lucas. The widow painted her face with black, in spots, and passed two days without food, in mourning, walking up and down the river-bank. When at last the bones were discovered, the family was notified and visited Burlington. They saw that the skeleton " was in a good, dry place," and concluded to let it remain there. Maj. Beach said that he notified the widow of the willingness of the authori- ties to surrender the bones, but that she seemed indiff"erent to the matter. At all events, nothing was done by the family to secure a re-interment of the remains. Subsequently, the State building in which the remains were placed, at Burlington, was consumed by fire. One report was that the skeleton was destroyed therein ; but another story is that some physician had borrowed the bones to exhibit them before a class in anatomy, and that they were not in the building when it burned. The latter report is wholly improbable ; for if it was true some one would know of the fact, and publicly acknowledge the existence of the skeleton. It is^also said that the skull is in the Smithsonian Institution at Washington ; but, that is more unreasonable than any of the wild inventions. The truth is, probably, that Black Hawk found a final earthly resting-place amid the ashes of the ruined structure, and that the last act of his eventful career was not less dramatic than the first public appearance of the Brave. Literally and truthfully may we say, dust to dust, ashes to ashes ; and may thej rest in peace. Black Hawk's wife and sons are dead. A daughter is living with the Sa& and Fox nation, near Fort Sill. An incident or two will not be out of place here : It is asserted that, during the troubles of 1812, the British Government ofiered Black Hawk a medal and $5,000 worth of blankets to fight for them. He accepted the oifer, for he never liked the United States Government over- well, and signified his readiness to move his men. He then found that the British commander insisted upon his giving up his authority over his own braves and intrusting it to an English officer. This arrangement he scorned, and giv- ing the order of stampede to his men, they dashed away like shot from a cannon's mouth. This scene is located at Maiden, near Detroit. Black Hawk used to boast that he never killed a prisoner. He had capt- ured many, but had treated them magnanimously. This, we infer, relates to wjiite prisoners. WAPELLO AND OTHER NOTABLES. Wapello, the chief from whom that county was named, was a powerful ruler among his people, and was also a fast friend of fhe whites, especially of the first Indian Agent, Gen. Street. Incidents illustrative of his character are dispersed through the following pages. He died in 1841, and was buried by the side ot his friend, the General, on the Agency Farm. His grave was recently cared for by the Managers of the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy Rail- road, which passes near by, and is now in a condition to withstand the shocks- of time for years to come. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 353: He died at the forks of the Skunk River on the 15th of March, and his remains were brought from that place to the scene of burial in an ox-wagon and buried toward evening of the same day, with the customary Indian cere- monies. Jt was his own request that he might be laid by the side of Gen. Street who had been for many years in the Indian service, and was very popu- kr with them Prior to the establishment of the Agency in Wapello County, Wapello and his band dwelt at the mouth of Crooked Creek, near Marshall in this county. ' James Phelps had an Indian trading-post, in 1834-36, on the banks of the Skunk River, where Rome now stands. Upon the bluffs, a few rods from his house, there was an Indian burial-ground. There was also a similar place of sepulture on the John Melton farm, in Jackson Township, and one on Joseph Short s farm, in Center Township. A method of disposing of the dead, much observed, was to inclose the corpse in a rude box and swing it from the branches of a tree. ,, ^^^ "^^*°^ ^^'^^ Purchase extended to a point about twelve miles west of Mt. Pleasant. Poweshiek, a chief co-equal with Wapello, but of the Foxes, while the latter was of the Sac tribe, was located on the reserve on the Iowa River, and does not figure in this particular region. He died before the Indians left the State, and thus escaped the humiliation of the scene. Appanoose, Pashapaho, Hardfish and Kishkekosh all play conspicuous parts in the drama. An anecdote or two of the last-named will serve as an illustration of the nature of the men. Kishkekosh did not rank equal to either of the others, but he seems to have held a prominent place in councils because of his native talents. His full name was George Washington Kishkekosh (the last meaning cut-teeth, or savage biter), and he had accompanied Black Hawk as one of his suite of braves during the tour of that renowned chief through the East as a prisoner of war. With his leaders he had been hospitably entertained at hotels and other places, and had a high appreciation of the sumptuous and cleanly-looking fare that was set before them. How he was enabled, after such an experience, to return with a good stomach to the frugal diet and indifferent cooking of his own peo- ple, we are left to conjecture. At all events, he retained his partiality for clean victuals, and was even overfastidious in this respect, as the following instance will show : One night he, with his company of three or four braves, slept at the house of a white man with whom he was on very friendly terms, and they were to remain to breakfast. Kish had an eye on the preparation of the meal, and observed one neglect that his tender stomach rebelled against. The lady of the house (it is possible she did it intentionally, for she was not a willing enter- tainer of her savage guests), neglected to wash her hands before making up the bread. Kish thought he would rather do without his breakfast than eat after such cooking, and privately signified as much to his followers, whereupon they mounted their ponies and left, much to the relief of their hostess. Arrived at a house some distance from the one they had left, they got their breakfast and related the circumstance. These people, though generally accustomed and limited to the poorest fare, were not averse^o the best that could be provided, and made gluttons of them- selves whenever they coul^ get enough of it. On another occasion, Kishkekosh and his suite, consisting of several prom- inent personages of the tribe, being then encamped on Skunk River, went to- ■'^54 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. the house of a settler on a friendly visit, and he treated them to a feast. Besides Kish and his wife — who was a very ladylike person — the party consisted of his mother ; Wykoma, the son of Wapello and his two wives (for polygamy was not an uncommon practice with these people) ; Masha Wapetine, his wife, and all their children. This old woman, on being asked how Old she was, replied : " Mack-ware-renaak-we-kauk " (may be a hundred) and, indeed, her bowed head, and hideously shriveled features would justify the belief that she was fully that old. The whole party were dressed in lAore than usually becoming style, probably out of respect to their hostess, who, knowing something of their vora- cious appetites, had made ample preparation for them. When the table was surrounded, Kish, who had learned some good manners, as well as acquired cleanly tastes, essayed to perform the etiquette of the occasion before eating .anything himself. With an amusingly awkward imitation of what he had seen done among the whites, he passed the various dishes to the others, showing the ladies special attention, and helped them to a part of everything on the table with much apparent disinterestedness. But when he came to help himself his politeness assumed the Indian phase altogether. He ate like a person with a bottomless pit inside of him, instead of a stomach, taking everything within his reach, without regard to what should come first or last in the course, so that he only liked the taste of it. At length, after having drunk five or six cups of coffee, and eaten a proportionate amount of solid food, his gastronomic -energy began to abate. Seeing this, his host approached him, and with apparent concern for his want of appetite, said : " Why, Kish, do you not eat your dinner? Have another cup of coffee and eat something." In reply to this hospitable urgency, Kish leaned back in his seat, lazily shook his head and drew his finger across his throat under his chin, to indicate how full he was. And then, in further explanation of his satisfied condition, he opened his huge mouth and thrust his finger down his throat as far as he dared, as much as to say he could almost touch the victuals. Of course the others had eaten in like proportion, making the most of an event that did not happen every day. Kishkekosh seems to have had in him the elements of civilization, which needed but opportunity to spring up and bear pretty fair fruit. Not only did he become fastidious as to cleanliness, but he observed and imitated other usages among the whites, even more radically different from those of his savage people. It is well known that among the Indians, as among all unenlightened races, the women are, in a manner, the slaves of the other sex. They are made to do all the drudgery of the camp, cultivate the corn, bring in the game after the hunter has had the sport of slaughtering it, no matter how far away it may be, he being ■either too lazy, or feeling it beneath his dignity to bear the burden. They procure all the fuel to cook with, catch the ponies for their masters to ride, pack up their tents and household goods when preparing to move, and set them up when they again come to a halt in their wanderings. Kishkekosh had noticed the diiferent fashion of the white settlers in regard to their women, and had, moreover, been reasoned with by them like an intelligent being, and he was very ready to admit the force of their arguments. He made an eff'ort to institute reform among his people by having the men do a fair share of the work that, according to ordinary usage, fell to the squaws. He set them an example by taking hold heartily himself, and, though it is not probable that any very extended reformation took place, owing to the long-continued laziness of the men, and the deeply-rooted belief that their province was alone that of the hunter or warrior, yet the movement itself indicates a capacity in this savage chief for progress and enlightenment. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 355 The Indians througliout this region had a novel way of dealing with drunken people. After the Black Hawk war they chose rather to live upon their annu- ities, granted them by the Government, than upon the products of the chase, as they had hitherto been forced to do, and as this gave them a good deal of leisure, they spent most of their time in drunken orgies, which proved a great mor- tality to the tribes, since many accidents happened to life and limb from that -cause. It was, therefore, a custom for a few of the red men and the squaws to keep sober, so that when the inebriates got too wild, there would be some one to keep a restraining influence upon them. When a poor wight became unsafely drunk, he was tied neck and heels so that he could be rolled about like a ball, which operation was kept up, despite his pleadings, until the fumes of liquor had vanished, when he was released. The sufferer would beg for mercy, but to no avail ; and after he was sobered he showed no resentment, but seemed to recognize the wisdom of the proceeding. The following anecdote of Pashapaho is worth preserving. Maj. Beach relates the incident as coming under his own knowledge, and, though not ex- actly relevant from locality, yet it illustrates the Indian characteristics : " Some time in 1832, a plan was laid to attack Fort Madison, then a United States garrison. Pashapaho, a noted chief of the Sacs, who loved a " wee -drap," was the projector of the scheme. But the treachery of a squaw brought the plan to a sudden end, and the savages, on their approach to the Fort, were met with the grim paraphernalia of war, ready for their reception. The plan -was not original with Pashapaho, for in many respects it resembles the famous ■effort of Pontiac on the fort at Detroit, during the early days of American set- tlement by the English ; and the plan was, like that, defeated by a squaw. Under pretense of a council with the commandant, Pashapaho designed enter- ing the fort, with concealed arms, and at a given signal the Indians were to ■overpower the troops. However, because of the warning already given, when the procession marched toward the fort the gates were suddenly thrown open, and a loaded cannon was revealed in the path. The gunner stood beside the piece, with lighted match, while just in the rear was drawn up the garrison in tattle array. Old Pash deenied discretion the better part of valor, and the signal for attack was never given. ■ " Some years later, Pashapaho, who was also called the ' Stabbing Chief,' •made an attempt to effect a lodgment in Fort Armstrong, at Rock Island, but lis method was different from the plan on Fort Madison. During the year previous to the attempt, some of the braves of his tribe, while out on the prairie upon a hunting expedition, fell in with a body of hostile Sioux, the life-long enemies of all other tribes. The Sacs had the advantage in point of numbers, and captured a number of Sioux scalps. Complaint was made to the War De- partment, and orders were sent from Washington to Rock Island to demand of the chiefs the culprits, and to hold them prisoners in the fort. This was done. They were brought into the fort and surrendered, and throughout the winter, say for five months, they enjoyed the hospitality of Uncle Sam, in the shape of good quarters and plenty to eat, with no trouble of providing for it. In fact, they lived in an Indian's heaven, until released by some arrangement whereby blood-money was to be taken from the annuities of their tribe and paid over to the Sioux. The next fall, old Pash, probably not finding his larder as well stocked for the winter as he desired, conceived the idea of imposing himself as a guest, indirectly, on his Great Father, the President. So, calling, one day, upon Col. Davenport, the commandant, he informed him that, being out upon a hunt, he had the misfortune to meet one of his traditional foes, and had sue- 356 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. cumbed to the morbid desire to lift his hair. The act was so contrary to hia usual humane character that he mourned the deed, and acknowledged his wick- edness. He knew that his best of friend, the Great Father, whom he held in high esteem and affection, would hear of it and be very angry ; and, therefore, to save him the additional vexation of having to send out a letter demanding his- arrest, he had promptly come in to make a voluntary surrender of himself. Col. Davenport, who saw into the scheme, lauded him as an honorable Indian, and told him that his offer of surrender was ample evidence that he would, respond whenever he was called to render account for the deed he had done. The Colonel could not think of making him a prisoner a day earlier than the- Great Father commanded. No more was ever heard of the matter." As incidental to the settlement of the region, we quote from Maj. Beach's history of the Agency such portions as refer to well-known settlers in the- Indian territory adjacent thereto : " On the Des Moines, a mile or so below the County Farm, where the bluff, approaches nearest to the bank, was the trading-post of P. Chouteau, Sr. & Co., but later more familiarly known as the ' Old Garrison.' This was usually superintended by Capt. William Phelps. And just above the mouth of Sugar Creek, on the creek-bank, at the old road crossing, lived the miller, Jeremiah Smith, Jr., with his family. This embraced all the whites lawfully living in the county at the time. " Through some unfortunate misunderstanding in regard to the boundary line, several persons had intruded upon the Indian land upon the lowaville bottom, and the ridges in the rear, as well as upon the south side of the river, and, as the Indians made complaint to the Government, it had no alternative- but to remove them. This duty fell upon the writer to execute, and was a very unwelcome one, if only for the reason that several of the intruders were persons who would not willingly have violated any law. Among them was that fine old specimen of West Virginia hospitality, Van Caldwell ; but by reason of his location, and his readiness by any reasonable arrangement to escape the'terrors of fire and sword, the writer obtained permission from the Department that he should remain, upon the condition of his maintaining a ferry for access to Soap Creek Mills during high water. " For some years previous to the writer's appointment as Agent, Messrs. P. Chouteau Jr. & Co., of St. Louis, had been the only traders among the Sacs and Foxes, and the magnitude of their interests was enough to excite any rivalry. Col. George Davenport, of Rock Island, had been admitted as partner to their trade with that particular tribe, and he was looked to to reside among them and to carry it on. S. S. Phelps, Esq., of Oquawka, in connection with his brother, Capt. William Phelps, of jovial memory, had been gaining a foot- hold on trade for two, three, or perhaps four years before the treaties of 1836 and 1837, and, after the removal of the Agency from the Island, and its conse- quent effect of rendering a change in the location of the chief trading-post inevitable. Col. Davenport, who had already acquired a comfortable fortune, concluded to withdraw. Mr. S. S. Phelps fell into the position thus made vacant in the company, although he relied upon his brother to reside in the Indian country and maintain personal oversight of the company's affairs. A new trader now appeared in the field, with at least means enough to prevent the old company from being its monopolists. Of course, rivalry of feeling and interest would now spring up, and every occasion be employed by each rival to gain and secure what advantage he could. The writer is not intimating any idea of his own that any unfair or dishonorable appliances would be used by HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 357 the gentlemen heads respectively of the rival establishments ; but their em- ployes or others, hoping advantage to themselves in the success of either partv might be less scrupulous. "^ ' " It was, probably, through some such strategy that Gov. Lucas became impressed with the most sincere conviction that the Chouteau Company sup- plied whisky, with their other merchandise, to the Indians, and a conviction once fixed with the Governor was pretty apt to stay. So persuaded was he of the truth of his belief, that he was never disposed to the least reticence upon the subject ; and it was generally believed in Burlington that if the Trading Com- pany could be ca,ught flagrante delicto, it would prove a pretty good haul for the catcher — certainly not less than the transfer to his own pocket of the half value of a large stock of goods. "As the writer sobn saw that any efibrt of his own, however reasonable, to lead the Governor to a different opinion was opening the way to suspicions against himself of some personal interest in the company's affairs, prudence naturally admonished him to desist. One morning, Mr. S. S. Phelps, to whom the Governor's belief— and propensity to express it — was no secret, being in Burlington, stepped into a place where the Governor happened at the moment to be engaged in his favorite pastime of denouncing Mr. Chouteau's establish- ment, etc., and the Governor, totally unacquainted with Mr. Phelps, still kept up in his presence his conversation on the subject. "Now, if "there was anything Capt. Billy Phelps loved better than another it was to play off a trick ; or if anything he knew better than another, it was how to plan and play it. The company had on its license a man named Simp- son Vassar, who was better known at the Agency and its various dependencies under the soing-MeJ of 'Suggs." When any deviltry lurked in Capt. Billy's mind, ' Capt. Suggs ' was his most reliable assistant in getting rid of it. So a scheme was planned. Suggs was sent over on pretext of some message to Phelps, at Oqiiawka, with instructions not to leave Burlington until he had executed his part of the programme. "A person, who was either the City Marshal or attached to his official reti- nue, soon heard of Suggs in Burlington, and became so ambitious of his acquaintance as to introduce himself without delay. He learned from Suggs that the latter lived out in the Agency neighborhood ; that he knew the Trad- ing Company, in fact, sometimes worked for them when an extra force was needed — clever people ; good paymasters, with the cash always in hand ; knew nothing of their dealing in whisky; had never seen them supply it to the Indians ; and, even if he had, as he had heard they were accused of it, a dollar, when needed, was not so easily made out there that a man could afford to make enemies out of good-paying employers ! After several interviews, Suggs em- barked upon the ferry-boat. But his newly-made friend was not long in join- ing him, and during the crossing Suggs yielded to the potent arguments and promises that had already shaken his sense of personal honor and interest. He admitted that he had seen a large lot of kegs, and these not empty, landed by night at the trading-house from a boat, not long before, and immediately buried upon the bank, where most of them were ; and if he could be guaran- teed against suspicion as the informer, and terms arranged to suit — as he expected to remain about the place some time after his return — he would put his friend upon the right track. The boat having landed them, and all details being adjust§d, each party went on his way rejoicing — Suggs' way being to Oquawka, and at once back to the trading-house to report to Capt. Phelps. 358 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. "Not many days later, an hour or so before dinner-time, Col. Jesse Will- iams—later of Henn, Williams & Co., of Fairfield, but then Private Secretary to Gov. Lucas — rode up to the Agency. Being doubtless himself disposed (as indeed, the Agency hospitality would suggest) to consider that an expedi- tion which would demand a three-mile ride and several hours of time, could be more satisfactorily completed as a post-prandial duty, he made no mentionrof his business. But as soon as the meal was over, he handed to the Agent a package from the Governor, containing a deposition in full form, taken before Judge Mason, of the Territorial Supreme Court, by Suggs' Burlington friend, to the effect that so many kegs of whisky, etc., etc., and were then secreted, etc., etc., in violation of the statute, etc., by the said P. Chouteau Jr.'s Com- pany, traders, etc., as aforesaid. And there was also a line to the Agent, that, in the execution of so delicate a duty, which must involve judicial process, he had deemed it best to send out Col. Williams to assist the Agent. Whatever the motive may have been, it is certain that until both were in their saddles, Col. Williams proved himself able to watch the Agent with untiring eye. " Reaching the trading-house, the person who took the deposition and a companion were found there waiting, they having 'forked oif' by another trail so as not to be seen. Suggs was on hand, having taken the opportunity to post the Burlingtonians about the locality. And also Capt. Billy Phelps, called by the Indians Che-che-pe-qua, or the 'Winking Eyes,' was there, those visuals fairly gleaming with joy over the anticipated fun. " The AJewhall and Dr. John Campbell are warmly spoken of in this con- nection, also. .1, A?! ^^^ \°r °?i ^^f ^^^S^t by Mrs. Shelton and Mrs. Mayfield ; and after the Old Zion M. E Church was built. Rev. E. M. Scott, the tallest man in the neighborhood, lived in the basement of the church and taught school therein. -A-tterward, a man named Townsend taught. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 365 In the -winter of 1834-35, Learnear B. Stateler, of the Missouri M. E. Con- ference, whose mission was on the Des Moines River, preached in Burlington once every four weeks. In the spring of 1835, Andrew Monroe, Presiding Elder of the Missouri Conference, accompanied by some others, went to Bur- lington and held a quarterly meeting. In the fall of 1835, the Missouri Con- ference formed the Burlington Circuit and appointed John H. Ruble preacher in charge. The circuit included all of the territory south of Rcfck Island to the Missouri line, and west to the Missouri River. In May, 1836, Mr. Ruble died, and Peter Bovin preached his funeral sermon. Wilson Pitner then sup- plied the charge for a brief time. In the fall of that year, the Illinois Con- ference took charge of the Burlington Church, as Peter Cartwright asserted that the Missouri Conference had "jumped his claim." The Illinois Confer- ence made all of Iowa one District, with Henry Summers Presiding Elder, and Norris Hobart preacher at Burlington. In the fall of 1837, Mr. Ross went to Jacksonville, 111., where the Annual Conference was in session, to procure a stationed minister for Burlington, and by the aid of Peter Cartwright and Jesse L. Green, who introduced him to Bishop Soule, he obtained Nicholas S. Bastion. The next year, the station was given up. Mr. McMurtry had charge of the circuit in 1838. In 1839, Asa West was in charge ; in 1840, Joel Arrington was the preacher. In 1841, Burlington was again made a station and supplied by Isaac I. Stewart. A portion of the year 1841, Mr. Whitford was in charge. In the winter of 1842-43, there was a revival under his direction which lasted three weeks. One hundred and sixty members were added to the Church. At a camp-meeting held at New London, Henry County, under the charge of Henry Summers, Presiding Elder, there was an accession to the Church of upward of one hundred. In the spring of 1834, Mr. Ross wrote to Hon. William T. Barry, Post- master General, asking that a post office be established at Burlington (Flint Hills). The request was granted and Mr. Ross was commissioned Postmaster and mail-carrier, with a route from " Flint Hills, 111., to Shokokon Post Office, seven miles southeast of Burlington, once a week." The mails were to be car- ried on horseback, and the compensation was the proceeds of the ofSce, until a regular route was established. Mr. Ross carried the mails for six months, at his own expense. He relates the following: " When I called for the blanks, saddle-bags, etc., that pertained to the office, Col. Redman, Postmaster at Sho- kokon, would not deliver them up as it would be ' malfeasance in office to send the mail out of the United States,' he said. I offered him a bond of $3,000 and agreed to turn over the proceeds of the office to him, but he would not deliver up the articles until che Postmaster General threatened to remove him from office unless he complied." In the year 1834, this region was attached to Michigan Territory, for judi- cial purposes, and, in the spring of 1834, instructions were sent to Mr. Ross, from Detroit, to organize Des Moines County. The new county was composed of the territory south of Rock Island to the mouth of the Des Moines River, and thence west along the Missouri line for fifty miles. The tract was fifty miles wide. The necessary laws and documents were received by Mr. Ross, :and, as organizing officer, he gave notice of the impending election by advertis- ing in suitable manner. The first officers chosen at the first election were as follows : Col. William Morgan was elected Supreme Judge, and Henry Walker and Young L. Hughes, Assistants, of Circuit Court, which was the highest Court in Iowa at that time ; Col. W. H. Chapman was Prosecuting Attorney ; W R. Ross, Clerk; Solomon Perkins, Sheriff; John Barker, Justice ot the 3t)6 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Peace ; W. R. Ross, Treasurer and Recorder ; John Whitaker, Probate Judge ; Leonard Olney, Superior Judge ; John Barker and Richard Land, Justices of the Peace, the latter appointed by the Governor of Michigan Territory. Mr. Ross was not idle in those days, for, beside the above offices, he was at the time Acting Postmaster in the only post office in the Territory, and wa& the only practicing physician in that part of the Territory, meanwhile carrying on a dry goOds and drug store. In addition to this, Mr. Ross inclosed, in 1834, 160 acres of prairie land with a stake-and-rider fence, grew eighty acres of corn on another claim, and improved still another forty acres back of Burling- ton. He also improved some twenty acres and erected buildings for a private- residence. The first court ever held in Southern Iowa convened at the house of Mr. Ross, on the block immediately east of the public square, in the spring of 1835. Judges presiding: William Morgan, Henry Walker and Young R. Hughes. Resident lawyers : W. W. Chapman, Robert Williams, Isaac Leffler, Joseph B. Teas. Visiting lawyers: Mr. Little, of Carthage, 111., and Jame* W. Woods, usually called "Old Timber." Mr. Ross owned the only law library then in Burlington, and that was a small one. In the spring of 1836, David Rover began the practice of law ; in 1836-37, M. D. Browning and J. W. Grimes, also. In 1835, Maj. Joseph B. Teas and Jeremiah Smith, Jr., were selected by the representative men to meet at Green Bay, in the winter of 1835-36, ta organize Wisconsin Territory. The first Legislature of that Territory met at Belmont in the winter of 1836-37. The members chosen to represent Des Moines County were Col. Arthur Ingraham, Joseph B. Teas and Jeremiah Smith, Jr., Councilmen, and Thomas Blair, David R. Chance, John Box^ George W. Teas and W. L. Jenkins, Representatives. William R. Ross was Enrolling Clerk. In the winter of 1837-38, the first Legislature of Iowa Territory was held ih Old Zion Church, Burlington. The Representatives from Henry County were : Council, Jesse D. Payne, L. B. Hughes ; House, William G. Coop, William H. Wallace, Asbury B. Porter. In the spring of 1838, Charles Mason moved to Burlington and began the practice of law. There was an exodus of lawyers, from that place about then. J. 0. Hall, William Thompson, J. B. and G. W. Teas and Van Allen located at Mt. Pleasant; Thomas & Springer, at Wapello, Louisa County; Daniel Miller and Rich, at Fort Madison. SETTLEMENT OF THE COUNTY. The tide of civilization was gradually crowded westward from the Missis- sippi River. The regular chain of progress in this particular region, or rather this hne of latitude, has been shown, and now we stand upon the confines of Henry County, viewing the first white man, as he slowly forces his way into- the unbroken wilderness. Venturesome spirits pushed bravely ahead of the advanced posts, claiming rights to unsurveyed territory, in anticipation of independence and fortune. The story of these pioneers' lives is interesting, rather because of the hardy endurance and sturdy perseverance manifested, than because of incident, perhaps ; but the recital of those narratives always insures patient listeners. Many of the first settlers have gone to their long homes, but others still remain to testify to the marvelous changes that have HISTORY OF HENRr COUNTY. 367 transpired since the early days. Such are reaping the reward of their cour- ageous work. As the years roll on decreasing the list of living pioneers, these pages, on which are recorded the facts relative to primitive life, will grow in -value. Turning to the evidence of causes which led to the settlement of Henry County, we find that the men who claimed lands near the river were allowed by custom to take large tracts. The great influx of 1833-34 compelled those who desired homes on the Black Hawk Purchase to go west. Hence, the selection of the beautiful region near Mount Pleasant. "Had we realized, in those early days," remarked one of the pioneers to -the writer, "that we were making history, a detailed record of events would have been transcribed from week to week. But what incentive had we for such a task ? There were no startling incidents in our daily lives. Many of us came here supposing this would prove to be but a temporary abiding-place. It was a struggle for existence. For one of us to have predicted the develop- ment of Henry County to its present condition within the life-time of our little company, would have been ample grounds for writing him down as either a silly dreamer or a positive lunatic. We began on so small a scale that the idea •of preserving our movements in the form of a record, never entered our minds. Had we the same experience to go through with again, we would profit by our mistakes of the past and be able to produce reliable data for the historians who should come after us." Fortunately for the purposes of history, there still live within accessible xange of the writer many of the first settlers, and from them the unwritten part of the history of Henry County is gathered. The history of a county is usually little more than a compilation of im- perfect records, partial traditions and vague legends. Very few of the counties have preserved with proper care the archives of the earliest days of their exist- ■ence. Society was crude, and men were unsuited by experience to places of official responsibility. No one thought that the careless transcripts of primary meetings would one day form the staple of history. The duty ,of scribe was irksome to the pioneers, when necessity compelled some written evidence of ■organizing transactions ; and brief, indeed, were the minutes of almost every public assembly. History is but a record of the present when time' has made it the past. Each act in one's life may be a topic of importance in the pages yet to be writ- ten. Nothing is too trivial or uninteresting in the routine affairs of those who mingle with public men, to be unworthy of a place in the diary of the local recorder of events. Some minor matter may serve to corroborate and affirm the time and method of a far mightier occurrence. The history of Henry County, however, differs from the general rule in -this important particular. Instead of being dependent upon crippled records •or unstable traditions, the story is composed of original statements gathered -expressly for this work, from those principal participants in the thrilling scenes •of the past who still live within the county, in the enjoyment of the blessings which accrue from lives of enterprising industry. Henry County is yet in its infancy, so far as years are concerned ; but by its prosperity it holds a commanding place among the counties of the Sta,te. The brevity of its political life is not only favorable to the historian, aflording him ample opportunities for communion with the original pioneers, but it is :also si f s HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 411 Hon. William Thompson was elected to the Thirtieth Congress, 1847-49 but his seat was contested by Daniel F. Miller (as is fully described elsewWe m this work), and was finally unseated, after serving one session ^''^""^''^ EXECUTIVE OFFICE. Hon. Joshua G Newbold, of Henry County, was elected Lieutenant Gov- ernor of Iowa on the ticket with Gov. Samuel J. Kirkwood. When Gov Kirkwood was elected to the United States Senate, in 1877, Lieut Gov New' bold became Acting Governor, and filled that office during the remainder of tjii6 L6riii. SENATORS AND REPRESENTATIVES. The following list shows the entire representation in the Territorial and fctate Assemblies from the first session in 1838, which convened at Burlington November 12, and adjourned January 2.5, 1839 : Council— im, .Jesse D. Payne, L. B. Hughes ; 1839, same parties ; 1840, WilhamH Wallace; 1841 (held at Iowa City), same; 1842, same; 1843, same; 1845, John Stephenson. This session was held in May. At the December session, Mr. Stephenson was still a member. November 30, 1846, the first State Legislature assembled at Iowa City. The Council was changed ia title to the Senate— 18i6, Evan Jay ; 1848, same ; 1850, John T. Morton ; 1852, Archibald McKinney ; 1854 and at the special session in July, 1856, Alvin Saunders ; 1856, December term, same ; 1858 (at Des Moines), same ; 1860, ■same; 1862, Theron W. Woolson; 1864, same; 1866, same; 1868, same ; 1869, John P. West ; 1873, term extended to four years, and office still held by Mr. West ; 1875, John S. Woolson (chosen to fill vacancy caused by removal of Mr. West from the county), and re-elected in 1877. Representatives— 18S8, William G. Coop, William H. Wallace, Asbury B. Porter ; 1839, Henry and Jefferson Counties, William G. Coop, Jacob L. Myers, John B. Lash ; 1840, Henry alone, John B. Lash, Asbury B. Porter, Paton Wilson ; 1841, Asbury B. Porter, Paton Wilson, Simeon Smead ; 1842, Paton Wilson, Evan Jay, Thomas McMillan ; 1843, Paton Wilson, Hamilton Robb, William Thompson ; 1845, Norton Munger, Samuel D. Woodworth, Charles Clifton ; 1845, at the December session same a* foregoing at May ses- sion ; 1846, first State Assembly, J. T. Morton, A. Updegraff, Thomas Wright ; 1848, S. D. Woodworth, M. Burroughs, H. R. Thompson ; 1850, Paton Wilson, Abraham Updegraff; 1852, Robert Caulk, James C. Green, Levi Jessup ; 1854, Willett Dorland, Francis White, Samuel McFarland; 1856, Willett Dorland, Samuel McFarland ; 1858 (at Des Moines), Lauren Dewey, J. F. Randolph and George W. McCrary for the counties of Lee, Henry and Van Buren; 1860, Alvah H. Bereman, A. J. Withrow; 1862, W. C. Wood- worth, John P. West ; 1864, H. R. Lyons, A. H. Bereman ; 1866, John P, West, Thomas A. Bereman ; 1868, John P. Grantham, Jacob Hart ; 1870, J. 20,749 50 Alumnal Chair 6,187 09 Library Fund 100 00 Chair of Natural Science 373 00 General Endowment 33,073 00 Contingent Fund 3,594 94 Total $64,077 63 Of the above sum, about one-half is secured by mortgage on real estate. Amount bearing interest, and regularly paid in, $43,027.47. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 41& The Faculty of the University has included several men of note. The life- work of the first President, Hon. James Harlan, is known throughout the nation. His successor. Dr. Berry, was one of the foremost preachers in the Methodist Episcopal Church, and was associated with educational institutions in a prominent manner: Dr. Elliot became eminent as an educator, a thinker and a writer ; Dr. Jocelyn died while filling the ofiice of President of the Albion (Michigan) College ; Dr. Holmes held high rank in his profession ; and Dr. Wheeler is esteemed one of the ablest educators of the West, and has made a permanent record of honor in connection with Methodist German institutions of learning. Profs. Beatty, Mansfield, Hopkins and Burns have achieved rep- utations in their several departments of thought and study. The aim of the University has been, from the first, to sustain as high an order of instruction as the times and newness of the region would permit. It was designed to adapt the course of study to the requirements of the locality, at the beginning, and thereby secure the co-operation of resident students, but always to keep in view a thorough system of education which would command the respect and attention of all classes. As the University grew out of its infant existence, into the broader state of usefulness, the tone of purpose and and the quality of its methods widened in proportion. It is yet a youth in years, as compared with the older institutions of the East ; but the society in which it exists is also young. The community is conscious of grave needs, which have not been supplied, in many directions, and educational institutions are among the matters to which profound thought is now given. This general tendency to cultivate the mind results in the sustenance of local colleges, and it is eminently proper that such devotion to them should be manifested. The University, for example, havin-ji; grown up with the people, is better qualified to determine what is needed by the people than are many of the institutions that have far outgrown the influence of early days. In other words, the University reflects the sentiment and spirit of the people with whom it was developed. It began with a standard of excellence in advance of the prevailing educational tone of the country at the time, and has maintained that character of leadership in the ratio of general improvement. Its claim upon the public is such as results from association, and its ability to decide upon the necessities of the situation are such as can result only from practical observation. The University merits the support of Western men, because it has main- tained a character for progression in educational methods commensurate with the improvement of the region in which it labors. The general design of the University is: First, to provide facilities to stu- dents, without distinction of sex, for obtaining a thorough general education by means of the collegiate courses in the department of the liberal arts; and sec- ondly, by means of other departments, to provide a thorough scientific basis for the professions, and also for the general industrial pursuits of the country. The department of the liberal arts is devoted to general instruction and disci- pline, and comprises several courses of study, as follows: The classical course of four years, corresponding mainly with the undergraduate course in the best American colleges, the preparatory course of two years, and the scientific course of four years. Besides the department of the liberal arts, are the departments ot theology, English and German, law, pharmacy and anatomy, and technology. The government of the institution is parental— mild, but firm. Jr-rpper firmness is the more necessary, as students of both sexes are received on equal terms, may pursue the same studies, and receive the same collegiate honors^ The rules apply alike to students who reside in the city, and those who are trom 420 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. a distance. All who enter the University are expected to ohserye its regula- tions, as follows : 1. Strict observance of study hours, and prompt attendance upon required services. 2. Abstinence from all immoral conduct and all deportment unbecoming a lady or gentleman. Some of the students are obliged to teach or otherwise employ themselves a part of the year, to gain means for the expenses of the remainder. When necessary, permission is given to prosecute studies of the course during absence, to pass by examination on return. About one-third more work is required to reach the same grade as by recitation. The plan of non-resident study with examinations — adopted by the renowned University of London — is designed and tends largely to encourage devotion to study, scholarship and general intelligence. A university may thus perform a double office, not only (1) as an instructing, but also (2) as an examining, organ- ization. The University, as the name implies, includes the widest range of studies in its curriculum. The departments are named the classical, scientific, select English, normal, theological, law, pharmacy and medicine, and also the fine arts. The department of music is not directly connected with the Univer- sity, but is under the charge of Prof A. Rommel, Director of the Mount Pleasant Conservatory. Painting and drawing are also extra branches. The Art Studio is in charge of Prof, and Mrs. Johannes Scheiwe, late of Berlin, Prus- sia. An academical department is also maintained. The University has a fine selection of apparatus. In the section of indus- trial art, among the lately added conveniences — apparatus and material — important in the illustration of general and analytical chemistry ; among them, Mohr's volumetric, fine scales and weights and other gravimetric apparatus, Bunsen's burners and gas furnaces, for the application to laboratory purposes of coal gas lately introduced into the laboratory from the city gas works. Tables and table apparatus are provided in two laboratories for a large class in practical chemistry and pharmacy. Few institutions in the West are probably as well furnished. For physics and astronomy, are mechanical powers, air-pump, electrical and galvanic apparatus, a RuhmkoriF coil and set of Geisler's tubes, a Smithsonian barometer and a superior telescope — Clark's manufacture. For illustration in difi'erent studies in natural science, there is a superior educational stereopticon, spectroscope and magnesium lamp, with a good range of stereopticon and microscopic objects — besides general classes, a set each, to illustrate botany, physiology, microscopic anatomy, spectrum analysis and astronomy. Among other means of illustration we may mention additionally " Hens- low's Botanical Charts " — six in number — exhibiting microscopic enlargements of the different organs of the plant, and Johnson's Indestructible Charts — ten in number — with near 600 figures, in golden-yellow, upon a black ground, illus- trating the different principles of physical science. The laboratory has been enriched by means of (1) " Watts' Dictionary of Chemistry and the Allied Branches of Other Sciences "—six large volumes— a rich and valuable mine of information in this fundamental branch of natural science, and valued at some $60. I. A full set of instruments for practical railroad engineering, consisting of transit, level, rod, chain, etc. MT PLEASANT HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 423 3. For illustration in the Course of Architecture and other industrial as well as general courses, there have been provided, in trust, some 650 models from the United States Patent Office, illustrating some twenty-five classes, with numerous subdivisions— curious and valuable as explaining mechanical princi- ples, furnishing models for mechanical drawing, and encouraging invention. The Smithsonian Institution contributed a set of building-stones (in number twenty-two), one set of minerals (about seventy-five), one set of rocks (about seventy) ; William Middleton, Esq., of Washington, D. C, a set (thirty spec- imens) of polished, assorted marbles. 4. The general museum is provided with a fine range of minerals and curiosities, continually increased by private contributions. A late, very valua- ble addition is one of Prof. Ward's cabinets of " Casts of Remarkable Fos- sils," geologically and zoologically arranged — the first cabinet of the kind, prob- ably, that has crossed the Mississippi westward. During the past year, three laboratories have been added — one each in physics, physiology and botany. The students in each have been taught to make cheap apparatus, preparing them for original investigation, and increasing the apparatus of the University. As means of assistance and illustration, there are in the section of Fine Art : 1. In instrumental music — pianos and cabinet organs. 2 In drawing — Smith's series of manuals and drawing-books, and a supe- rior collection of flat examples in free-hand drawing — 200 large plates, nearly 600 examples — selected from the course in art schools in Europe, including (1) ornamental outlines, from modern design and the antique, (2) foliage and flow- ers, (3) Greek and Roman vase and pottery forms, (4) model drawings, (5) con- ventionalized foliage from nature and geometric arrangement, (6) animal forms, (7) the human figure. The Patent Ofiice models furnish some superior apparatus for drawing. 3. Both in drawing and in painting, the art gallery is beginning to afi'ord assistance and encouragement. Although in its incipiency and but lately opened, it already, through the taste and liberality of friends, contains a few fine specimens of art — superior chromes, a few oil-paintings, photographs of celebrated paintings,. statuettes, busts, superior engravings, among them some heliotype copies of the Gray collection of engravings, of Harvard College ; a marble medallion, of rare beauty, the work and liberal contribution of Mr. Dun- bar, a young sculptor of Chicago ; a sculptured ram's head, from the capital of a column from an old temple of Apollo on the island of Delos. In the Junior Class in college, art criticism receives attention. To the library have been added, besides other works, the Smithsonian Insti- tution's " Contributions to Knowledge " and " Miscellaneous Collections." To the apparatus — already including one of the best telescopes in the State — there have been added a considerable range, illustrating different branches of the regular college courses and those of the department of technology. The German College furnishes instruction in a course of preparatory English- German, two years, and also in pure German studies, where the books, recita- tions and conversations are German alone. These facilities are superior and are to be found in their fullness only in German colleges. The advantages for acquisition of the language are like those of a residence in Germany. French is also taught, by means of grammatical study, reading, writing and conversation. A college paper, called the Iowa Classic, was published by Dr. Wheeler from 1870 to 1875. Mrs. Clara S. Wheeler and Miss Penelope E. Ambler 424 HISTORY OP HENBY COUNTY. were assistant editors, and during most of the time class editors were chosen. The little paper was well managed and served a double purpose. It gave prominence to the University as an advertising medium of high order, and also stimulated the students to better work, by offering a channel for public recogni- tion of real merit. Such a journal should be issued in connection with the University to-day, and a wealthy gentleman might do a good deed by endowing a college journal. This suggestion comes from the writer, and not in any remote degree even from the college authorities. The social life of the University is fostered by the maintenance of literary societies and by proper observance of regulations concerning the re-union of the several classes. The attendance for 1877-78 is summarized thus : Seniors 8 Juniors 16 Sophomores 20 Freshmen 3& Academic 93 Special 5 Law 4 Painting and Drawing 24 Music 38 Total 246 Counted twice 39 Total 207 Appended is the entire Alumni list of the University to the present time : 1856— W. S. Mayne, A. M., Bed Oak, Iowa. 1857 — John Ballard, A. M., Burlington, Iowa; "Wray Beattie, A. M., Colorado Springs, Colo.; George W. Byrkit, A. M., Danville, Iowa ; Erasmus T. Coiner, A. M. (died June 18, 1862) ; Amos S. Prather, A. M. (died April 1, 1873). 1858— George W. Gray, A. M., Lincoln, 111.; J. W. Heisey, A. M., Bur- lington, Iowa; J. Wilbur McDonald, A. M., Muscatine, Iowa; E. H. Winans, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa. 1859 — George B. Corkhill, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa ; Mason Bayles, A. M., Glenwood, Iowa ; Lucy W. Killpatrick, A. M. (Mrs. George W. Byr- kit), Danville, Iowa. I860— John C. Brown, A. M. (died April 6, 1870) ; Asbury B. Conaway, A. M., Green River City, W. T.; J. T. Hackworth, A. M., Ottumwa, Iowa; John A. Hartzell, A.M., Chicago, 111.; L. M. Vernon, A. M., Rome, Italy ; B. F. Vanorsdal, A. M., Silver Lake, Kansas ; John S.. Woolson, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Sarah E. Killpatrick, A. M. (Mrs. J. T. Woods), Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Peter R. Keck, M. S., Bentonsport, Iowa; Leander McDonald, M. S., Burlington, Iowa; Will J. Simmons, M. S. (died , 1873); Charles F. Marsh, M. S., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Pheba L. Elliott, M. S., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Mary Kibben, M. S. (Mrs. P. P. Ingalls), Iowa City, Iowa ; Bettie Pennington, M. S. (Mrs. W. H. Umstot), Mount Pleasant, Iowa ; Roxana Strawn, M. S. (Mrs. T. J. Pugh), Red Oak, Iowa. 1861— Daniel T. Truitt, A. M., Lancaster, Mo.; Henry B. Heacock, A. M., Stockton, Cal.; Ortus C. Shelton, A. M. (died , 1865); Sallie Boys, A. M. (Mrs. George W. Gray), Lincoln, 111.; Mary E., Shelton, A. M. (Mrs. E. S. Huston), Burlington, Iowa. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 425 1862— Mira T. Bird, A. M. (Mrs. John S. Woolson), Mount Pleasant, Iowa ; Maria A. Brown, A. M. (Mrs. H. B. Heacock), Stockton, Cal.; Samuel M. Feghtly, A. M. (died , 1867); Will C. Ghost, A. M, Fremont, Neb. ; Edward Hemenway, A. M. (died , 1866) ; Emma Coleman, M. S., Bur- lington, Iowa; Maria Hemenway, M. S. (died ); Hattie Kelley, M. S. (Mrs. L. M. Vernon), Pittsburgh, Penn.; Mary A. Popham, M. S. (Mrs. George Burnham), Philadelphia, Penn. ; Mary R. Robinson, M. S. (Mrs. J. W. Mc- Donald), Muscatine, Iowa ; R. Amanda Shelton, M. S. (Mrs. S. F. Stewart), Chariton, Iowa ; L. Francis Woolson, M. S. (Mrs. R. J. Borgholthaus), Law- rence, Kansas. 1863 — Penelope E. Ambler, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Nellie M. Blake, A. M., Berlin, Prussia; F. H. Burris, A. M., Abilene, Kansas ; Charlotte H. Darrah, M. S. (Mrs. J. W. Robb, died Dec. 20, 1874) ; Jennette Miller, M. S., Mount Pleasant, Iowa ; Tillie M. White, M. S. (Mrs. J. A. Broadhead, died October 12, 1867). 1864— Alice F. Corkhill, A. M. (Mrs. M. A. Weaver), Keithsburg, 111. ; F. M. Davenport, A. M., Oskaloosa, Iowa; J. M. Mansfield, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Delia C. Hemenway, A. M., , Cal.; A. M. Antrobus, A. M., Burlington, Iowa ; George W. Field, A. M., Omaha, Neb.; Arpie C. Ross, F. M. (Mrs. A. M. Antrobus), Burlington, Iowa ; R. J. Borgholthaus, M. S., Lawrence, Kansas. 1865 — J. B. Gregg, A. M., Red Oak, Iowa; Minerva P. McDonald, A. M., Burlington, Iowa; Mary J. McDivit, A. M. (Mrs. F. H. Ketcham), Mount Pleasant, Iowa ; Winfield S. Miller, A. M., Prospect Grove, Mo. ; Ruth E. Gregg, M. S. (Mrs. Perry, died ). 1866— W. I. Babb, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Belle A. Babb, A. M, (Mrs. J. M. Mansfield), Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Eli H. Coddington, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa (died 1867) ; Josie Mills, M. S. (Mrs. J. B. Gregg), Red Oak, Iowa. 1867— Emma Ballard, A. M. (Mrs. E. M. Bell), Denver, Colo. ; T. C. George, A. M., Gilroy, Cal. ; A. M. Ghost, A. M., Lincoln, Neb. ; W. E. Hamilton, A. M., Woodbine, Iowa; W. A. Work, A. M., Keosauqua, Iowa; Orson F. Van Cise, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; S. M. Vernon, A. M., Pittsburgh, Penn. ; Susan Miller, M. S. (Mrs. H. F. Douthart), Prospect Grove, Mo. ; Rachel Miller, M. S., Warsaw, 111. 1868— B. C. Allen, A. M. (Mrs. W. W. Fink), Des Moines, Iowa ; J. W. Boyers, A. M., Redfield. Iowa; C. S. Collins, A. M., Knoxville, Iowa; S. S. Murphy, A. M.,l<:eokuk, Iowa; W. R. Pearson, A. M., Cleveland, Ohio ; J. A. Schreiner, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa ; H. F. Douthart, M. S., ; W. Hall, M. S., . ^ , , T ,^ 1869— Mary J. Allen, A. M. (Mrs. C. L. Stafford), Oskaloosa, Iowa ; M. Allie Bird A. M. (Mrs. W. I. Babb), Mount Pleasant, Iowa ; Robert A. Bur- ton, A.- M.. Washington, D. C. ; Hattie E. Clark, A. M. (Mrs. Orr Willits), New Boston, 111. ; Jerusha Donnell, A. M. (Mrs. S. 0. Thomas), Danville, Iowa; John D. De Tar, A. M., ; Mary Force, A. M Tekamah, Neb.; George S. Gassner, A. M., Ludlow, 111.; Hudson B. Gillis, A M., Yreka, Cal.; Justus C. Gregg, A. M., Denver, Colo. ; William P. Jeffrey, A M., Quincy, 111. ; Pruda M. Kibben, A. M. (Mrs. S. S. Murphy), Keokuk Iowa; William A. Lynch, A. M., Davenport, Iowa ; Theron Y. Lynch, A^M Fair- field, Iowa; Dillon H. Payne, A. M., Bloomfield, Iowa; Theodore B. Snyder, A. M., Burlington, Iowa; S. D. Wright, A. M , Burlmgame, Kan. ; Sed Tay- lor, a! M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Hattie B. Briggs, M. S. (Mrs. H. L. Bos-. 426 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. quet), Pella, Iowa; John P. Chowning, M. S., New Boston, 111. ; Frank H. Clark, M. S., Davenport, Iowa ; Alice V. Coffin, M. S., Des Moines, Iowa; Emma Harbin, M. S., Waterloo, Iowa; ^ranc Roads, M. S. (Mrs. S. C. Elliott), Lincoln, Neb. 1870— W. H. Campbell, A. M., St. Joseph, Mo. ; Matie Brayer, A. M. (Mrs. Dr. Curfman), died ; William W. Fink, A. M.. Des Moines, Iowa; Eobert Hook, A. M., , Colo. ; Horace Kelley, A. M., Burlington, Iowa; J. H. Mills, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; W. W. Roberts, A. M., Mount Etna, Iowa; A. G. Smith, A. M., Des Moines, Iowa; W. G. Wilson, A. M., Brooklyn, Iowa ; Mary E. Burt, M. S. (Mrs. J. T. McFarland), Millersburg, Iowa ; L. B. Cunningham, M. S., Kearney Junction, Neb. ; 0. Anna Hook M. S. (Mrs. T. E. V. Fariss, Jr.), ; J. T. Laing, M. S., ; John C. McAdams, M. S., Moravia, Iowa ; Lavinia Spry, M. S. (Mrs. C. A. Lisle), Burlington, Iowa ; Mary H. Webb, M. S., ; David T. Monroe, M. S., Moravia, Iowa. 1871 — Henry B. Barnes, A. M., Monterey, Iowa; Emma CaufFman, A. M. (Mrs. Dr. Culp), Davenport, Iowa; Joseph E. Corley, A. M., Newton, Iowa; Ida Ferris, A. M. (Mrs. J. E. Corley), Newton, Iowa; Ella Killpatrick, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Joseph C. Mitchell, A. M., Chariton, Iowa; Francis M. Miller, A. M., Keosauqua, Iowa ; Suela Pearson, A. M. (Mrs. Penfield), Cleveland, Ohio ; Carrie Potter, A. M., Chicago, III. ; William T. Robinson, A. M., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Charles L. Stafford, Oskaloosa, Iowa; lona Ambler, M. S., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Emma J. Collins. M. S., Knoxville, Iowa; Ezekiel Sampson, M. S., Eddyville, Iowa; Jennie White, M. S. (Mrs. W. G. Wilson), Brooklyn, Iowa; William H. Spurgeon, M. S., Eddyville, Iowa. 1872 — Ed. M. Cunningham, A. B. Kearney Junction, Neb.; Bessie Ferris, A. B. (Mrs. S. W. Siberts), Boston, Mass. ; Newt J. Henton, A. B., Oskaloosa, Iowa; John A. Hoffman, A. B., Oskaloosa, Iowa; W. H. Hopkirk, A. B., Burlington, Iowa; Lauren 0. Housel, A. B., Lone Tree, Iowa; Charles A. Lisle, A. B., Burlington, Iowa; Robert R. Lyons, A. B., Keosauqua, Iowa; Moses P. Walker, A. B., Doud's Station, Iowa; C. C. Wright, A. B., La Grange, Cal. ; Jennie Beck, B. S., Ottumwa, Iowa; Laura Gassner, B. S., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Ida Hinman, B. S., Keokuk, Iowa; Ella.Penn, B. S., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Lulu Penn, A. B., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Wesley S. Siberts, B. S., Boston, Mass.; Mary J. Snyder, B. S., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; 1873— Flora Baugh, A. B. (died July 30, 1874) ; John W. Boyer, A. B., Nebraska City, Neb.; James A. Briggs, A. B., Knoxville, Iowa; Anna S. Kern, A. B., Columbia, Penn.; W. T. McFarland, A. B., Georgetown, Cal.; Franc M. Martin, A. B.; St. Louis, Mo.; Ed. A. Gibbs, B. S., Chicago, 111.; Charles F. Knowlton, B. S., Albia, Iowa; Wilbur F. Mark, B. S., Oskaloosa, Iowa; Norman F. Terry, B. S., Winfield, Iowa; Lenore M. Ticer, B. S., Emporia, Kan.; Charles B. Woodhead, B. S., Burlington, Iowa; Josiah Q. Work, B. S., Birmingham, Iowa. 1874— Hattie Barton, A. B. (Mrs. G. S. Ambler), Monument Park, Colo.; Lulu L. Corkhill, A. B., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Lizzie G. Davidson, A. B., Winfield, Iowa; Anna L. Fuller, A. B., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; William N. Groome, A. B., Batavia, Iowa; Cassivs L. Haskell, A. B., Albia, Iowa; Lida J. Hamilton, A. B., New London, Iowa; Loulilia W. Pierce, A. B., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Ed. A. Robinson, A. B., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Eliza J. Stephens, A. B., Marshall, Texas; John C.Wharton, A. B., Aledo, 111.; John T. Wheeler, A. B., Burlington, Iowa; Stella Comstock, B. S., Mount Pleas- HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 427 ant, Iowa; Annette Huston, B. S., Dodgeville, Iowa; W. H. La Monte, B. S., Chicago, 111.; John F. Leech, B. S., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; James W. Love^ B. S., Omaha, Neb.; William 0. Norval, B. S., Midway, 111.; James A. Pen- nick, B. S., Chariton, Iowa; Anna C. Trites, B. S., Mount Pleasant, Iowa; Jessie E. Wilson, B. S., Eau Claire, Wis. 1875.— David 0. Collins, Knoxville; George W. Holland, Mount Pleasant ; Alexander T. Jeffrey, Quincy ; Allen C. Jennis, Victor ; Hattie Ketcham, Mount Pleasant; Andrew K. Lind, La Grange; John W. Palm, Mount Pleasant; Mag- gie D. Thomas,^ North English ; William F. Winter, Springfield, 111.; Morris Banford, Kossuth; Joseph M. Feghtley, Mount Pleasant ;' Franc A. Hungerford, Mount Pleasant ; Kate Montgomery, Trenton ; George A. Rankin, Keosauqua ; Sophie H. Timmerman, Mount Pleasant ; Fannie M. Vance, Burlington ; Clay B. Whitford, Mount Pleasant ; Henry J. Philpott, New London. 1876.— George M. Tuttle, Emma Allen, Bird A. Bradrick, Elmore P. Campbell, Mary B. Teter, Edwin Schreiner, of Mount Pleasant ; Virginia Craig, Ainsworth ; Eugene Greenleaf, Bloomfield ; George M, Jeffrey, Quincy ; Samuel Jones, Bloomfield ; A. M. Linn, Winfield ; Sebern S. Martin, Savan- nah ; John P. McUammon, Pulaski; Kate F. Ranch, Dallas, 111.; Leslie G. Rhodes, Kossuth. 1877. — N. B. Carpenter, Ottumwa ; G. A. Fiegenbaum, St. Joseph, Mo.; Frank E. Gregg, Burlington ; Emma Lucrode, Mount Pleasant ; P. E. Winter, Springfield, 111. ^ ° ' GERMAN COLLEGE. The Southwest German Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, at its session in 1870, appointed a commission to locate a German College. The incipient idea of its location at Mount Pleasant was broached in a conversation between Dr. Wheeler, at that time President of the Iowa Wesleyan University, and Rev. F. Stoffragen, member of the Southwest German Conference, who was appointed to bear fraternal greeting to the Iowa Conference, in session at Mount Pleasant, October 4-9, 1871. Dr. Wheeler had succeeded at Berea, Ohio, in establishing a German Depart- ment in the Baldwin University, of which he was then President. That depart- ment was opened August 12, 1858, and had grown into one of the most impor- tant institutions of the kind in the country. It was, practically, the pioneer movement in the direction of obtaining a Methodist German College in this country. Dr. Wheeler had taken so deep an interest in that work, making it the crowning labor of his life, that he naturally desired to see a similar enter- prise inaugurated here in the West. With that object in view, he suggested the subject, as has been stated. The Doctor was peculiarly fitted for the task, both by natural taste and previous experience. The prestige of success with the Berea institution aided him materially here. He was identified with the advance- ment of the educational interests of German Methodism, and had secured the friendship and co-operation in the Berea project of such men as Dr. William Nast and Rev. Jacob Rothweiler, because of his labors in that connection. It is certain tha;t Dr. Wheeler is entitled to the honor of selecting Mount Pleasant as the location of the German College in Iowa. The Board of Trustees of the Iowa Wesleyan University appointed Dr. Wheeler and Prof. Willey a committee to secure this location. Dr. Wheeler presented a proposition to the Com:nissioners of the German Conference, who met at Warrenton, Mo., March 20, 1872, offering free tuition in the University, five acres of land and a college building three-stories high, 40x60 feet in dimen- sions. 428 HISTOEY OF HENRY COUNTY. At the session of the German Conference held in Quincy, 111., the first at which Bishop Haven presided after his election to the episcopacy, on September 9, 1872, the Conference decided to accept the proposition and to locate the college at Mount Pleasant, on condition of the Germans raising, in six months, an endow- ment of not less than $20,000. At this Conference, Prof. "Willey, a native German, did good service in securing the favorable result. The same week. Dr. Wheeler visited Pekin, 111., where he obtained pledges from Messrs. Dietrich and Frederick Smith, and others, for |10,000 of this sum. This liberality is to be commended highly and ever to be remembered. The amount of $20,000 was raised and guaranteed within the six months, and April 30, 1873, a con- vention of the German ministers of the Burlington and Quincy districts met at Muscatine, and there accepted the vouchers for the $20,000 toward the endow- ment, and elected, as they were authorized by the Conference to do, the first Board of Trustees. The first meeting of the Board was appointed to take place at Mount Pleasant, May 23, 1873, at which date and place the college was duly incorporated. The first Board included the following : Revs. F. Fiegenbaum, L. Harmel, W. Koneke, C. A. Loeber, H. Fiegenbaum, W. Winter, R. Havig- horst, C. Schutte, F. Kopp, H. Naumann, C. Holtcamp, H. Lahrmann, Messrs. J. Zaiser, F. Smith, J. Johann, F. Schaffer, A. Hoffman, G. W. Marquardt, D. C. Smith, F. Fischer, L. Burg, Adam Ross and C. Giesler. The ofiScers were: D! C. Smith, President ; H. Naumann, Vice President ; R. Havighorst, Secretary ; J. Zaiser, Financial Secretary, and G. W. Marquardt, Treas- urer. A part of the consideration offered to the Conference to secure the location of the College was a substantial brick building three stories high and 40x60 feet in size. With some assistance, the liberality of the citizens of Mount Pleasant furnished the means for the erection of the building, which cost be- tween $8,000 and $9,000. In obtaining the subscriptions. Dr. Wheeler received valuable aid in the efiicient co-operation of Rev. I. P. Teter. Of the citizens of Mount Pleasant, Rev. W. R. Cole was the most active and liberal in encouraging the enterprise, furnishing from the firm of Cole Bros, the largest amount of means. The next largest subscriptions were from James W. Yandes, of St. Paul, Minn., $500, and Col. G. Corkhill, of Washington, D. C, $500. Especial and honorable mention is due to Charles Snider, the Chair- man of the Building Committee, for his earnest and continued labors until the building was finished. Bishop Jesse P. Peck, on the morning of July 25, 1873, broke ground for the erection of the building, with the following brief prayer : " God bless the ■ German College, the Board of Trustees, the students, and especially the liberal contributors. In the name of God the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, I break this ground, and thus commence the erection of this building. Amen." On the 29th of August, 1873, Dr. Wheeler laid the corner-stone, with ap- propriate ceremonies. Addresses were delivered by Rev. R. Havighorst, Vice President of the German College, and Dr. Wheeler, President of the University. The building being finished, it was dedicated and the College inaugurated September 22, 1874, by Bishop Haven. The dedicatory address, preceded by prayer by Rev. F. Fiegenbaum and and a brief and happy address by Rev. R. Havighorst, formerly Vice President of the College, was ably delivered by Bishop Haven in Union Hall. After the address, the audience retired to the new building. Prayer was off"ered in German by Prof. Willey, and addresses made in German by Rev. H. Naumann and F. Schaff'er, Esq., and in English by HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 429 Bishop Haven, Rev. W. F. Cowles, D. C. Smith, Esq., President of the Ger- man Board, and President Wheeler. The Bishop referred to the success — at the Southwest German Conference, in Quincy, 111., in 1872, the first Conference in which he presided as Bishop — of President Wheeler in securing the vote of the Conference in the location of this College, and that in the face of strong competition. And now it was an interesting incident that he was here to dedicate the new building. The dedi- catory ceremony was according to the Church Ritual, a part in each of the two languages. The University and the College are independent in finances and control, but intimately connected in instruction. All German students become members of the German College, and all not German, of the University. The German College is designed to be the theological institution of the German Methodists in the West, Northwest and Southwest. The importance of its field may be seen from the fact that Iowa is the center of seven States .and a Territory. On the north is Minnesota ; east, Wisconsin and Illinois ; south, Missouri ; and, west of it, Kansas, Nebraska and Dakota. The first college year, 1873-74, the Faculty stood as follows : Rev. R. Havighorst, Vice President ; Rev. George F. W. Willey, A. M., Professor of Theology and German Literature; W. F. Winter, Assistant Teacher of German Literature ; Grace W. Lyon, Teacher of Music, supple- mented by the Faculty of Iowa Wesleyan University. Fifteen German students attended the first year, and the recitations were heard in the University Build- ing, the new building not yet being ready. Faculty of 1874-75 : Rev. H. Lahrman, Vice President ; Rev. George F. W. Willey, A. M., Principal and Professor of Theology >nd German Literature ; F. W. Winter, Assistant Teacher; Amalia Lahrmann, Teacher of Music. Number of students, thirty-seven. Faculty of 1875-76: Rev. H. Schutz, President; Rev. George F. W. Willey Vice President, and Professor of Theology and German Literature ; F. W. Winter, Assistant Teacher ; Emma S. Willey, Teacher of Music. Number of students, thirty-two. ^ . , t. /-. t? w Faculty of 1876-77: Rev. H. Schutz, President; Rev. George F. W. Willey A. M., Vice President, and Professor of Theology and German Litera- ture ; Rev. William Balke, A. M., Assistant Professor; Emma S. Willey, Teacher of Music. Number of students, thirty-four. .,,.,. t> , Faculty of 1877-78: Rev. George F. W. Willey, A M., Acting Presi- dent, and Professor of Theology and German Literature ; Rev. William Balke, A. M., Assistant Professor; Emma S. Willey, Teacher of Music; Rev. E. 0. Becker, Agent. Number of students, fifty-two. ACADEMY OF MUSIC. In 1865, the Academy of Music was organized, and incorporated in 1866 The first Principal was T. R. Walker, and the Directors : Rev. H. W. Thoma^ Resident Rev^ J W. Picket, Vice President ; E. A. Van Cise Henry Amb-' ler OH.' Snyder and J. W. Satterthwaite ; the latter being the first Secre- *%he object of the institution is to afford a musical education to those who may desire to obtain it without incurring the necessary expense of going abroad. ■The Academy is still in successful operation. 430 history of henry county. howb's academy. In 1841, Prof. Samuel L. Howe came to the Territory of Iowa, and settle(^ on a farm southeast of Mount Pleasant. His life-work was very different from that of a farmer, since he had been prepared for the profession of teacher by a> thorough course, and had, at the age of eighteen, practiced his profession in Ohio with marked success. In the winter of 1841-42, Prof. Howe began teaching in a log cabin, and had for pupils several who have since become well known in this county. A year or two later, he opened a school in Mount Pleasant, in a room in the old Jail-building. Subsequently, he removed to the old Cumberland Presbyterian Church building, where he continued his school. The leading incidents in Prof. Howe's life are recorded in a biographical sketch given elsewhere in this work, and also in the section devoted to the press of Mount Pleasant, and need not be repeated here. It is of the Academy we now write. The Mount Pleasant High School and Female Seminary had for its incor- porators Samuel L. Howe, Edwin Van Cise, Presley Saunders and L. G. Palmer ; but no one will dispute the statement that it had for its life and soul the able educator whose name heads the little list given above. In 1845, Prof Howe completed the building which, with additions, is still standing, and there conducted his school, after a plan original, in many respects, with himself. As an educator, the Professor stood in the front rank of distin- guished men. His energies were all bent in one direction, and his existence identified with that of his great institution. He has left behind him no perish- able records, neither in the form of journals nor catalogues, save one small circular-pamphlet, issued in 1874. From that small volume we take such extracts as seem to bear upon the method of instruction introduced by him, believing that the only history which can be prepared is a statement of what he proposed to do, and had he fully accomplished during his long and successful career. It was one of the Professor's theories that advertising and demonstrative methods were unnecessary in school-work ; and now it is a matter of regret that he felt so, since he has left no written list of the good he performed. He has left, it is true, an unfading record, impressed upon the minds and hearts of those who have passed under his disciplinary hand. In his school-work, Prof Howe was assisted, at different times, by his^ children— Oscar, Edward, Pembroke, Hayward, Elizabeth (Mrs. Panabaker, now deceased), Frances (Mrs. Newby, of Detroit, Mich.) and Seward. These were trained to the profession, and have achieved success, either locally or elsewhere. It is impossible to give a list of the eminent men who were at one time pupils of this good man. Senator and Gen. Sherman, Gen. Philip H. Sheridan, and others, were among the number in Ohio, before the Professor came to Iowa ; and, since then, the catalogue is full of names now well known in the legal, clerical and the medical professions, the army and the' business world. In no material display does the famous seminary surpass its many contem- poraries. It is, and has been from the first, simplicity personified. The fame It has acquired must necessarily have sprung from intrinsic merit, and, as this consists solely of the drill, the regulations and the moral atmosphere of the school, we can give no better sketch of the institution than by quoting from the catalogue of 1874 the description of the work and life therein. HISTORY OP HENRY COUNTY. i31 The school has been known for years as " The Old Steam Mill," perhaps because of its unpretending edifice, but more likely because of the manner in which human minds are trained. It does, indeed,"remind one of a steam fac- tory to witness the rapidity, the accuracy and the pressure with which the classes perform their tasks. The school is open to both sexes. The prospectus says : " We firmly believe that girls and boys should be educated together, because this is God's plan in the establishment of families ; and we are, therefore, decidedly opposed to schools where boys are made one school and girls another. If God had designed this plan of education. He would have so arranged affairs that male children should be born in one family and females in another ; but, for some wise reason, He did not so arrange ; but He made boys and girls complements of one another in the family, in the schoolroom and during life. We therefore include both, and educate both exactly alike, varying only on account of mental or moral capacity, but no more in reference to girls than to boys." " During more than forty of the best years of his life, the Principal of this school has ardently and devotedly bent his earnest, unremitting and undivided attention and study to the attainment of such understanding aYid accomplish- ments as would give him power to develop, enlarge, strengthen and quicken the energies of the human mind and heart, and give the student the much more ennobling faculty of using his strength and accumulations to the best advantage in purifying, enriching and elevating the race — the family of mankind — of which he is a part. All the teachers of this school have been educated accord- ing to the same model, and all have acquired, to a remarkable extent, the same faculty. Thus everything in the institution is in harmony, and everything is conducted on the one great plan, which is the only plan that will always suc- ceed and always make of the student the most, the best, the wisest of which he is susceptible." Of its methods of instruction the Professor said: " In this, as in many other particulars, this institution difi"ers from all other institutions in the world. In its mode of teaching and the manner of conducting the class exercises, there is no institution that can accomplish so much in the same time, or do its work so well as the work is done in this. Every student^ in every science, is trained individually and in concert to do his own work, give his reasons for so doing, and exhibit before the class how, in the best possible manner, he would impart his acquisitions to others. He is taught, and made to observe the teaching, that the moment he begins to talk or to write on the blackboard he becomes a teacher of others. If he cannot perform this duty well, he must step aside and let another, who can at least do it better, take his place. Whatever he knows at all, he is compelled to know well, and whatever he undertakes to teach he must teach well ; hence no second-grade teaching is allowed at all in this school. All must do their work well or not attempt to do it at all. The pupil that fails to-day comes up to the standard to-morrow, and the result is that eventually there are no failures." . n j • Of its government he said : " It is usual, in seminaries, colleges and univer- sities, to tell the world that the government is parental, and, of course, conforms to that of a family. In this institution, we would be pleased to say, if we could truly, that there is no government, but every student is expected and required to ffovern himself. The greatest liberty is accorded the student compatible with good order. Gentlemanly and ladylike behavior in their intercourse with one another is required of all, and respectful and obedient conduct is rigidly enforced from pupils toward the teachers. Beyond this, the greatest liberty is 432 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. the law. That the greatest improvement is made in conjunction with the greatest liberty is the established belief, and consequently the established prac- tice of the teachers. In this school all are friends and, consequently, all work for the benefit of themselves and one another ; and in no other way can the best results of school education be secured. ' One for all and all for one ' is the motto. That this is true, the members of all the classes can attest most posi- tively. Our government is such that no disturbance and no serious or even trivial trouble has resulted from it during the forty years of its existence. Such a government recommends itself to parents and guardians of children and youth with a power which it is impossible for words to describe. If in this school no trouble has resulted from its government for forty years, while in institutions of higher pretensions, but certainly with no better results, such troubles are con- stantly occurring, we need not add more to justify the complete and successful management and government of this institution." Of the style of life led by the pupils and teachers he observed : "No pre- tense or show of pretense is made or permitted to be attempted to be made in this school. All is intended to be real, sound and solid work, exactly what is needed to give the student a fair and sure opportunity to make his life useful, prosperous and successful. Beyond this, we do not pretend nor desire to go. We disregard and wholly repudiate, as a means to sustain our institution, all mere show and glitter, so commonly and so detrimentally put forth, as recom- mendations by professed but unworthy educational institutions. " We teach what we know from long experience must be taught the pupil, and what we know he must study, learn, comprend and acquire, in order that he he may make the best possible use of himself during life, and there we stop. "Having done this, we have done all that schools can do for the student. If in after life, he use this wisely, which a correct education ought surely to teach him to do, he will fulfill his destiny." There are no vacations. The year is divided into sessions of ten weeks each, and students can enter at any time that suits their convenience, and always find classes corresponding to their attainments. After the first session of ten weeks, and payment therefor, the pupil can attend for any number of weeks he chooses, and pay accordingly. This is done in order to accommodate, to the fullest extent, the circumstances and necessities of all, especially the teachers. Further than this we need not say, as in the foregoing the system of work is amply described, so far as historical preservation is concerned. The school has been, since the Professor's death, which occurred February 15, 1877, under the charge of his son, Prof. Seward Howe, who follows his father's ideas in the conduct of. the seminary. The school is now in a most prosperous condition, and puts forth every effort to preserve the reputation gained under the management of the founder. Prof. Howe was the author of a grammar, which is highly estimated, and is in extensive use. At one time, for about ten years, Prof. E. P. Howe, now conducting a school in Sacramento, Gal., was principal of the Academy in Mount Pleasant. MOUNT PLEASANT FEMALE SEMINARY. The Mount Pleasant Female Seminary was first opened in September, 1863' under the management of the Rev. G. P. Bergen, and by him was incorporated under the laws of the State on February 3, 1864. After one year, the institution became the property of Rev. Edward L. Belden and others— the former owning; nearly all the stock. An act for the HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 433 re-incorporation was recorded on June 3, 1865, the incorporators being Rev. Edward L. Belden, J. H. Whiting, Dr. Thomas Morton and Margaret C. McCullough. Of the four, the Rev. Mr. Belden and Dr. Morton are dead. The institution is a large brick building, located on the south side of the Burlington road, near the property of the Insane Hospital. A portion of the building had been erected prior to the opening of the school, and, in 1867, a large four-story addition was put up. The accommodations are very extensive. The number of students from year to year is eighty-five to one hundred. Classes of from five to eight are graduated each year. The object of the Seminary is to give a thorough education to the young ladies intrusted to the care of the tutors. The first corps of instructors under the Belden regime were Rev. E. L. Belden, Mrs. Jane M. Belden, Miss M. C. McCullough, Mrs. R. P. Morton and Miss Anna M. Smith, in the literary department ; Miss Jennie M. Smith and Miss Helen M. Mead, in the musical department, and Miss Helen M. Mead in the drawing and painting school. OI' OLDEN TIMES. Among the early session laws were those incorporating the following insti- tutions, which have since become defunct : The Mount Pleasant Literary Institute was incorporated February 17, 1842. A membership was secured by the payment of $25, which entitled at least one vote in all. business before the incorporation. It was under the charge of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the incorporators were E. Killpatrick, Samuel Nelson, J. D. Payne, L. B. Hughes, Charles Stoddard, N. J. Smith, John P. Grantham, J. C. Hall, Gr. W. Patterson, John Monroe, N. Lathrop, H. M. Snyder, Robert Monroe, G. W. Kesler, Samuel Brazelton and William Thompson. The Henry County Common School Association was incorporated on the 29th of January, 1844, with John B. Crawford, George W. Carson, William C. Johnson, R. M. Clark, John Pencil, Wilkinson Grant, Linus Fairchild and Thomas Grant as the incorporators. The Mount Pleasant Lyceum was incorporated February 14, 1844, with the object of establishing a library and scientific apparatus, the cultivation of the arts and sciences, and the difiusion of useful knowledge. The officers were to be a President, Treasurer and Secretary. The names of the corporators were Norton Munger, John P. Grantham, Samuel Nelson, Nelson Lathrop, J. D. Payne, John Craig, J. C. Hall, James Wamsley and Alvin Saunders. THE COUNTY SCHOOLS. The following is an abstract of the last annual report (1877), of Mr. J. W. Palm, County Superintendent of Schools for Henry County : Number of district townships * Number of independent townships ^ 73 Number of subdistricts ' '>° Number of graded Schools ° Number of ungraded schools J-'^j: Average number of months taught m^ Number of male teachers employed '° Number of female teachers employed iqi^ s4 Average compensation per month, males ? voo 64 Average compensation per mouth, females 1 ioq Number of oupils between the ages of 5 and 21 in the county, males ... *,l/d Females ... .* 4,055 . '"^^ 434 HISTORy OF HENRY COUNTY. Total number enrolled in county 6,638 Average cost of tuition per month for each pupil .96 Number of frame schoolhouses 78 Number of brick schoolhouses 29 Number of stone schoolhouses 1 Value of apparatus $727 Number of volumes in libraries 6,644 Total amount of money received from all sources for school purposes. ..$11, 793 53 Paid for schoolhouses and sites 7,719 97 Paid for library and apparatus 41 00 THE INSANE ASYLUM. Public attention was first directed to the necessity of providing a suitable hospital for the insane by the following sentences from the message of Gov. Grimes to the Fifth General Assembly, in 1855, which read : " The General Assembly cannot be too urgently called on to take immediate steps to establish State charitable institutions. According to the most reliable information, there are now more than one hundred pauper insane persons in the State. One-half of these are confined in the common jails, and are thus placed beyond a reason- able expectation of recovery. The other moiety are remaining at large, a ter- ror to their friends and neighbors, and by exposure to exciting causes, render- ing their disease hopelessly incurable. Every dictate of humanity, every prin- ciple of sound policy, demands that the State should make immediate provision for the care and treatment of this unfortunate class of fellow-citizens." During the winter of 1854-55, while the Legislature was in session. Dr. D. L. McGrugin visited the capital, and in a public lecture urged an appropria- tion in accordance with the suggestions of the Governor. Moved by the appeals of philanthropic persons, the Legislature appointed a commission — Gov. Edward Johnson, of Lee County, and Dr. Charles S. Clark, of Henry County — and appropriated |50,000 toward the measure. The Commissioners held their first meeting on the 15th day of March, 1855, and a good start was made. The sixth section of an "Act to establish a State Insane Asylum," pro- vided that " the cost of the building contemplated by this act shall not exceed $50,000 ; but, it is advised that the plan determined on by the Board should be one that may admit of future enlargement." On the 17th of March, 1855, the valuable tract of land, now occupied by the Asylum in Mount Pleasant, containing 123 acres, was purchased for |25 per acre. As authorized by the act, the Commissioners proceeded to visit the best hospitals and asylums in other States, and also procured a plan from' Dr. Bell, of the McLean Asylum, at Somerville, Mass., which was afterward substan- tially followed in erecting the hospital. The information obtained by them during their visits, led them to abandon, as unwise, the project of erecting for 150,000 an edifice which would be incomplete and soon insufficient. The united voice of the Superintendents of hospitals was strongly against such a proceed- ure, and the Commissioners determined to erect a building, complete, capacious and on the best plans— relying for support and justification upon the liberality, mtelligence and humanity of the people and of the Legislature. " This reli- ance," says a writer, " was not misplaced." Henry Winslow, for some time connected with the Maine Insane Hospital, was appointed to superintend the building. He entered upon his duties on October 22, 1855. The first patient was admitted on February 27, 1861. The hospital was formally opened on the 6th of March of the same year. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 435 The hospital cost over $400,000. The building is of the Elizabethan style of architecture, consists of a stately central structure and wings on either side, tastefully grouped in the quadrangular forms. The central portion is four stories high, and all the other parts three stories high above the basements. The walls are all of solid cut-stone masonry, lined on the inner side with brick. In the central building, which is 90x60 feet, and four stories high, are the public offices of the Superintendent and his assistants, the Stewards, and the private rooms of all resident officials. It also has a rotunda 49x57 feet, in which is a splendid double stairway reaching to the top. It is surmounted by a beautiful tower, the top of which is 137 feet from the ground. The six wings, three on either side, are for the special use of patientsf and are each respect- ively 114, 151 and 131 feet in length by 40 feet in width, all three stories high above the basements. They are agreeably diversified by bay-windows, projec- tions and recesses, and give an entire front of 512 feet. Two cupolas rise 90 feet from the ground over these wings, and serve a practical use as ventilators as well as ornaments. At the extreme end of these wings are return-wings, each 131x40 feet, giving the structure its quadrangular form. Also, there is one central wing, extending from the rear of the central building, 115 feet deep and three stories high, the basement and first stories of which are used as kitchen,, bakery, dining-rooms, store-rooms and domestic offices. The second and third stories are occupied as a chapel, 38x50, with 20-feet ceiling. In the rear of this are situated the lodging-rooms of the domestics. In each story of the lateral wing, where are located the apartments of the patients, are placed and always kept, 240 feet, or, in the aggregate, 720 of water-hose, always attached to the water-pipes, to subdue fire in case of its occurrence, and, for the same purpose, 6 iron pipes, 1^ inches in diameter, open into the attics at various points. The lateral wings contain 220 single rooms for patients, size 8x12 feet ; 18 associated dormitories, 18x24; 18 parlors, 16x24; 18 dining-rooms, 12x112 ; 24 bathing-rooms for patients ; 25 water-closets ; 25 wash-rooms with enameled iron sinks, and 78 clothes closets. There are 425 rooms, great and small, exclusive of basement rooms. The building contains 1,100 windows and 900 doors. It requires 120,000 feet of galvanized iron sheeting to cover the roof. In the basement is a railroad one- eighth of a mile in length, with iron rail, upon which a hand-car carries food from the central kitchen to dumb waiters beneath all the dining-rooms. The entire establishment is warmed by steam ; and all machinery for elevat- ing water, for forced ventilation, for washing and wringing clothes, is driven by steam-power. Steam is liberally used for baths and cooking. There are galvanized iron pipes running to every part of the building. There are 70,000 feet, or 13i miles, of iron pipe connected with the warming, lighting and watering of the building. For a time, the building was lighted by gasoline, but later, gas-mams were laid from the city works to the hospital. The hospital building stands one-half mile from the main or public avenue. A fine stone walk was commenced in 1878, leading from the avenue to the ^Vh^ hospital farm contains nearly four hundred acres of fertile land, and is the source of the principal necessaries used upon the tables of the asylum, although some purchasing has to be done to make up the deficiency. Ihe tarm supplies the stock with food. 436 HISTORY OF HENEY COUNTY. The first officers of the hospital were these: Commissioners, Hon. James W. Grimes, Hon. Edward Johnstone, Hon. Ralph P. Lowe, Dr. Charles S. Clark, Hon. Samuel J., Kirkwood, W. H. Postlewaite; Treasurer, Presley- Saunders ; Clerk, M. L. Edwards ; Trustees, Harpin Riggs, Samuel McFar- land, D. L. McGugin, J. D. Elbert, Joseph M. Merrill, John B. Lash, Lincoln Clark, Timothy Stearns, G. W. Kincaid, Thomas Hedge ; Superintendent, R. J. Patterson, M. D.; Assistant Physician. D. ' C. Dewey, M. D.; Stewanis, Henry Winslow, George Josselyn ; Matrons, Mrs. Catherine Winslow, Mrs. Anna B. Josselyn. . Of all the reports made by the Trustees, probably none are more interesting than the third one. It is as follows : "The act for the» incorporation and government of the hospital for the Insane, appointed seven Trustees, two for two years, two for four years and three for six years. The longest term, six years, has not elapsed, yet in this brief space, four of the seven have died — Col. Samuel McFarland, Dr. John D. Elbert, Dr. D. L. McGugin and Mr. Harpin Riggs. The survivors feel with deep sensibility this fatal and admonitory incursion of death into their narrow circle ; they participate in the grief of the bereaved families of their late associates, and they lament the loss sustained by Iowa of so many citizens whose virtues pointed them out for selection for the work of putting in opera- tion this greatest of the charitable institutions of the State. They cannot refrain from paying some tribute, slight indeed, to the. memory and worth of their departed colleagues. Col. McFarland was the youngest member of the Board, yet he had attained the foremost rank among the legislators and politicians of the State. He was the author of the law under which we are now acting, and prepared the code of by-laws by which the institution is now governed. No member of the Board had more weight or influence than he. When his country sum- moned him to arms, he obeyed her voice with alacrity, and led his regiment to the field of battle, where he fell gallantly fighting at its head. "Dr. Elbert was a pioneer in the settlement of the State; he had been a member of the Territorial Legislature, and President of the Council. His generosity, kindness of disposition, and his public spirit made him a suitable guardian of an institution of charity ; and his cordial good humor made him ^an agreeable companion in every circle. "Dr. McGugin occupied the highest rank as a physician, and he devoted his fine talents with zeal to the advancement of medical science and to the improvement of medical education. He gave the first impulse to the move- ment which resulted in the establishment of this magniBcent institution. He made a journey iir the winter to the capital of the State, to deliver an address before the Legislature, on the necessity of erecting a hospital for the insane. "Mr. Riggs was a man of practical and solid sense, and remarka ble capac- ity for the transaction of business. The city of Mount Pleasant and the county of Henry had employed him in various responsible ofBces, the duties of which he discharged with exemplary fidelity. It was fortunate for the county to have a citizen so upright and so gifted, and it was creditable to the people to employ him in their service." ' On the 18th day of April, 1876, the rear building of the hospital was burned. From a report made by the Trustees, on October 18, 1877, which re- port was addressed to His Excellency, Joshua G. Newbold,, Governor of Iowa, the following is an extract : "The burning of the engine-house of the hospital was a calamity unfore- seen and of course unprovided for. It placed upon the Board of Trustees HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 437 what they felt to be a grave responsibility, and which would admit of no evasion, but must be met. The boilers, engines and machinery, were either destroyed or left without an inclosure or covering. They felt that there was but one course to pursue, and that was to rebuild. It was not a matter of convenience, but of absolute necessity. The erection of a temporary structure was canvassed and rejected, as being impossible to meet the indispensable wants of the hospital during the winter season, as well as being a useless expenditure of money, and as endangering the entire institution. After mature consider- ation, and advising with Gov. Kirkwood and other State officers, it was determined to proceed at once to rebuild in a substantial manner, leaving the building unfinished, except so far as necessary to finish, to meet the immediate pressing needs of the hospital. The Superintendent, assisted by Mr. George Josselyn, who had superintended the building of the Hospital at Independence, prepared plans which were approved by the Board ; and the work proceeded under the personal supervision of the Superintendent, who consented to assume that great addition to his duties and responsibilities ; and there has been ex- pended the sum of $32,046.43, the details of which are appended to this report. A considerable amount of the sum was not expended upon the build- ing, but was for replacing and repairing machinery destroyed and damaged, and other items. It is believed that for economy in building, strength and durability, as well as for convenience and safety, this structure will Compare favorably with any public work in the State. To complete, it will require an expenditure of $5,500. The estimates for proper hospital accommodations, were over $39,000." From the Superintendent's last annual report we take such paragraphs as are interesting in a double sense. A portion of the quoted remarks are histor- ical and a portion suggestive. The latter will be found of a character introduc- tory to that statistical matter which is given further on in this chapter. The suggestions of Superintendent Mark Ranney commend themselves to every benevolent and thoughtful mind. " In presenting to you the Ninth Biennial Report of this hospital, I feel I may say, while some obstacles have arisen in our path, and we have met with some discouragements on the way, a fair degree of success has attended our best efforts t') make the period a prosperous one in general. The obstacles and dis- couragements have been in part the same that I have remarked upon in former reports — the uncomfortable overcrowding of the hospital and the lack of facil- ities for treating or properly caring for so large a number — amounting to, at the close of this period of twenty- three months, 608 persons— a number represent- ing more than twice the capacity of the hospital. Still, we have got along with- out any serious accident or epidemic, though constantly exposed to both, for which immunity some credit may be fairly claimed to be due to all who have had ihej care of patients, in the watchfulness that has prevented collisions and violence, and the high degree of cleanliness that has been maintained, so neces- sary to preserve health. Another obstacle, and one that added much to the cares and perplexities inseparable from the management of a large and crowded hospital, one that has caused much anxious thought, was the occurrence ot a destructive fire, to which all institutions of the kind seem peculiarly hable. On the afternoon of the 18th of April, 1876, a fire was discovered by one ot the patients upon the roof of the original engine-house, over the ironing and drying- rooms, near the bell-tower and the ducts through which air was supplied to tbe ventilating fan. How the fire originated is not known, but if it was not an incendiary' work, it must have taken from a spark from the ironing-stove 438 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. chimney, some twenty-five feet distant, though there had been no fire in the ironing-stove for three or four hours. This building was forty feet distant from the principal rear and main center building. ********* " The roof was shingle, and many partition walls and all the floors were wood, and no brick partition wall afforded any protection against the spread of fire. By reason of its uses it was very dry and in a condition favoring rapid combustion. The alarm was promptly given, but the fire, apparently small at first, quickly burned through the roof into the attic, and involved the bell-tower and assumed formidable proportions. The wind was fresh from S. S. E., blow- ing sparks and burning cinders ill the direction of the rear and main center buildings and the wing occupied by the female patients, while the fire tended strongly to spread in the same direction. Fortunately the firemen had a good head of steam, and hose being quickly attached to the Niagara and Worthing- ton pumps, but a few minutes elapsed till two strong streams of water were playing on the fire. For a half-hour or thereabouts it seemed as if the fire would overcome all efforts to control it, reach the main building and end only in the destruction of the whole or greater part of the edifice ; but, thanks to the whole corps of employes, some of whom worked heroically to stay the fire, while others rendered scarcely less efficient aid in other spheres, the fire was subdued at the point where it endangered the main building and the female wing before it had reached the pump-room and rendered them useless ; after which efforts were chiefly confined to saving what could be saved, while the remainder of the building burned down rapidly. The engineer filled his boilers and let off steam, to which foresight is due the fact that the boilers, exposed to the greatest heat of the fire, came out but little injured. One pump was also but little injured, and so we were able with slight repairs to the jacket of one boiler and the least injured pump, to have steam and water again in forty-eight hours after the breaking-out of the fire. There was, of course, for a time, a state of consternation among portions of the female patients, which was happily kept subdued by the judicious exertions of the doctor's assistant and the female supervisor, efficiently aided by the attendants. ***** sK * " As no biennial period has yet passed without the occurrence of some unfore- seen contingency, and the necessity for the expenditure of a sum or sums that ought not to be drawn out of curren'; expense funds, I would recommend that $2,000 be appropriated for such purposes. " It is possible some may think the foregoing recommendations uncalled for and extravagant, but to think so is to be not well informed of what is really necessary to equip and conduct a hospital for the insane in such a manner as to merit and command the approval of the public. Something more is required to properly treat and suitably care for the insane than simply to live. If this were otherwise, if insanity were only a bodily disease, to be grappled with as most other diseases are by members of the profession at large, requiring no extraordinary or peculiar care, the hospitals specially devoted to its treatment would be unnecessary, at least far less numerous, and even these of much re- duced capacity. But insanity differs from most other diseases. Not only is the brain involved and disordered in its action, but through it the mind also, ren- dering the individual generally incapable of management by the ordinary meth- ods applicable to the management of the sick. The insane person's own will and power of self-control being perverted or destroyed, the will of others must be substituted instead, and that often for months and years. It was long since MT. PLEASANT ^ ^J0. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 439 found by experience that generally the will or judgment of others than those of the patient's own household and kin could be beneficially substituted, and any needful restraint be more beneficially applied by strangers than by near friends • that removal from the surroundings in the midst of which the nervous and men- tal disorder arose, and by which it might be kept active, to such as conduce to orderly habits and systematic ways of life is a necessary step for its most suc- cessful treatment ; that wide experience in the management of this as of some other diseases, gives rise to special skill that aids success, hence has arisen the modern hospital which has been multiplying all over the country ; and having been generally well managed have obtained a deservedly high reputation. These institutions and the sums necessary for their maintenance appear to be a costly burden when viewed in the concrete ; and in a certain sense they are so, though the individual burden is small ; but they are a necessity nevertheless and must continue to exist, and must be supported till some other way can be devised and tried and found to be a better way. I have little faith to believe a much cheaper way is to be discovered, nor any very much better way outside of the general principles that form the organic basis upon which the present hospital system of the country rests. These institutions are not for the immediate present only, but for generations to come also. This and these institutions are not for pau- pers only, and their provisions and furnishings and general equipment should not be measured by what is considered simply necessary for the pauper class. For them, shelter, wholesome and plain food may be about all that is necessary — about all the public are called upon to aiford. But pauperism and insanity are widely different, and require widely different means and appliances for their treatment and care. The pauper may become insane and the insane may be of the pauper class, and the concurrence of insanity and pauperism renders it nec- essary as a general rule that it shall have the treatment and care humanity and philanthropy demand for the insane as a class. But required as these hospitals are by the tax-paying portion of the community chiefly, they should be well and cheerfully supported and maintained to a standard satisfactory to all. Not one of the numerous tax-paying friends of the three thousand and more patients who have been treated in this hospital, or of the one.half or more of that num- ber who are or have been tax-payers, I believe, will say the scale of expenditure has been too liberal, or the means and appliances greater than have conduced to reasonable comfort and welfare. Nor will the thousands say so who in all proba- bility will receive shelter and treatment here during the period of a generation or two to come. The mental standing and equilibrium of all is insecure — the rich, the well-to-do, those contending with adversities and poverty yet possessed of high moral worth, and the paupers, are all alike liable to this dread affection,, and the true spirit of philanthropy which regards all unfortunates as the " wards of the State," demands that they shall be cared for with no less than liberal economy. " For the fifth time, I believe, I feel it my duty to protest against the prac- tice of sending insane convicts to the hospital. We have now received all from the Penitentiary, and, with two or three exceptions, they have been vicious, violent or dangerous persons. They have delusions and hallucinations ; all, or nearly all, are addicted to masturbation, and they are totally unfit to be asso- ciated with decent people. One was, in my opinion, a case of simulated insanity, and just before I was ready to ask that he be remanded to the Penitentiary, he broke out and escaped. And the last case was at least one of doubtful insanity, who has escaped while I am writing this report. One other, an unquestionably 440 HISTORY OP HENRY COUNTY. insane convict, escaped, and none of these elopers have been heard from. The hospital affords no barrier to their escape that they do not hold in derision, and personal vigilance is all that keeps them here over night. Considering the fact that these persons never get well, it would seem as if the attention we have to give them would be better bestowed upon worthier subjects. A ward or wards connected with the Penitentiary hospital should be prepared for them where they can be secure and receive all the medical and other attention they need ; or else a separate building should be erected here for them, so they may be isolated from other patients. A plain, substantial brick structure could be built without great expense, and perhaps be on the whole the cheapest way for their proper disposal. If this suggestion should be adopted, this class could probably be provided for within a year, and probably earlier than in any other way. This method is to be preferred if it is felt that they should be under the super- vision of one of the Superintendentb for the hospital for the insane ; and in such an annex, those persons who are found insane by the courts^ or are acquitted on the ground of insanity, and deemed improper persons to go at large, could be detained. Such a building should have all the necessary facili- ties for cooking, and be essentially a separate department. ********* " Hospital life is not that almost solitary, monotonous, dreary or cheerless state or stage it has sometimes been pictured. If it has its dark and suffering shadows, as what severe illness has not ? It has its shades of lighter hues, also, and its periods of real enjoyment. Temper and temperaments of different individuals differ widely, and persons differ in their estimates of the ir personal experience here and in other hospitals, I suppose, as they differ in their temper and temperaments, or their estimates of anything else. The optimist and the pessimist are here found side by side, and neither, as usual, are quite right. While some stay with us cheerfully and willingly — even sometimes desiring to stay even longer than we feel it quite necessary to do, and thankfully acknowledge the benefit they have derived and the kindness they have received — others, with no more occasion for complaint, are dissatisfied with everything and grateful for nothing, and are chiefly occupied with schemes for obtaining their release or return home. And, unfortunately, they sometimes promulgate the grossest misrepresentations and misconceptions for solid truths. But for all those who will, there is a way for much enjoyment. In the summer, the men who are capable and willing, have opportunity for light work on the farm and in the garden, or about the administrative department; and the women have opportunities for doing some work in the sewing or ironing i oom or in tha kitchen. All classes are encouraged to assist in the general work of the wards. Some thus work in the forenoon and some in the afternoon ; some on one day and some on another. A large number engage more or less every week in cro- quet and base-ball. Walking parties of both sexes are abroad every pleasant day, and when it is unpleasant or inclement abroad, large numbers visit the greenhouse, to enjoy the exotic, tropical and rare foliage and bloom always to be found there. During the winter evenings, or the long evenings from Octo- ber to May, five or six each week are occupied with social gatherings or assemblies of some kind. On Monday, a social party of patients and their attendants in the officers' parlors ; Tuesday and Friday evenings are devoted to exhibitions with the magic lantern, and an explanatory lecture of views from most parts of the civilized world, of which we have a very good collection ; Wednesday evening is occupied with a social dance, which amusement is kept up most of the year round. On Thursday evening, is a meeting of the debat- HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 441 ing society, varied sometimes by music, recitations of poetry or humorous prose, and sometimes by dramatic entertainments. This is also kept up during most of the year, and its success as a source of interest and amusement, it is proper to say, is largely due to the eiforts of Dr. Riordan. " The hospital library continues to be a source of unfailing interest to the large number who have a taste for reading. From this rapid sketch it may be seen that there may be some pleasant variety in hospital life, and that it may be made, and is made by many persons, highly useful to themselves." STATISTICAL INFORMATION. From the last report of the Superintendent the following statistics have been compiled in comprehensive form. Those of our readers who desire fuller information can obtain the same through the Superintendent. These facts are collated merely to complete the history of the work already performed by the hospital : Admissions and Di&charges from the beginning of the hospital. Admitted Discharged — Recovered . , Improved.. Stationary.. Died Not Insane 629 276 317 444 1 512 229 272 296 3,584 1,141 505 589 740 1 Total number discharged 1,667 1,309 2,976 Of these unfortunates 42 were under fifteen years of age when admitted to the hospital ; 265 were under twenty ; 582 under twenty-five ; 540 under thirty ; 500 under thirty-five ; 446 under forty ; 329 under forty-five ; 267 under jifty ; 343 under sixty ; 133 under seventy ; 39 under eighty ; and 6 were over eighty. The age at which the disease attacked the greatest number was from twenty to twenty-five. There were 575 of that age in the number admitted ; next came thirty, 511 ; then thirty-five, 432. There were 386 under twenty and 163 under fifteen, while forty-five to sixty were the most fatal periods in later life than thirty -five. • nor -». In the matter of nativity, Ohio furnished 634 ; Pennsylvania, 285 ; New York, 265 ; Iowa, 311 ; Illinois, 148 ; Indiana, 273 ; and other States ranged from 1 up to 89. Of the foreign nations, Great Britain claimed 407 and Ger- many 326, while all other nations combined reached but 229. As to occupation, " domestic duties " presented the appalling total of 1,384 ; but, as these were all females and but four females were entered under other classes besides that, the inference is that the class is merely a convenient one in lieu of a better name. Of the male patients, 916 were farmers ; 394 laborers ; 39 carpenters ; 31 clerks ; 26 merchants ; 2:3 blacksmiths ; 18 shoemakers ; 17 masons • 14 tailors ; 14 agents ; 13 each of students and teachers ; 12 preach- ers • 12 miners ; 8 traders ; 9 plasterers ; 7 physicians ; 7 lawyers ; 7 hotel- keepers ; 6 machinists ; and in no other class did the number reach more than 6 ; but usually from 1 to 5. j on j' j o-. There.werJ 1,583 single; 1,732 married ; 208 widowed ; 30 divorced; 31 unknown. 442 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. The causes of insanity are stated as follows : General ill-health, 230 : puerperal (female) condition, 209 ; epilepsy, 268 ; masturbation, 188 ; heredity, 154 ; and other causes ranging from 51 downward. The ratio of deaths from the beginning of the work has been but 20.64 percent. The official Board of the hospital is as follows : Board of Trustees — T. Whiting, President, Mount Pleasant ; Mrs. E. M. Elliott, Secretary, Mount Pleasant; William C. Evans, West Liberty; L. E. Fellows, Lansing ; Samuel Klein, Keokuk. Treasurer — M. L. Edwards, Mount Pleasant. Resident Oncers— Mark Ranney, M. D., Medical Superintendent ; H. M. Bassett, M. D., First Assistant Physician ; M. Riordan, M. D., Second Assist- ant Physician ; Jennie McCowen, M. D., Third Assistant Physician; J. W. Henderson, Steward ; Mrs. Martha W. Ranney, Matron ; Rev. Milton Sutton, Chaplain. The visitors' days at the hospital are Tuesdays and Fridays. THE REFORM SCHOOL FOR GIRLS. Among the reformatory institutions of the State of Iowa, none afford a more interesting topic than do the Reform Schools for boys and girls. In April, 1866, the Legislature leased the property known as White's Manual Labor Institute, a farm containing 1,400 acres, in Lee County. At the expiration ol five years, the Legislature provided a permanent Home for Boys, the site selected being Eldora, in Hardin County. A Home for Girls was opened on the site of the White Institute farm, and there continued during the remainder of the lease. In May, 1878, the Girls' Home was removed to Mount Pleasant, at which point the property referred to herein had been leased for a term of five years. This institution is now under the charge of Mr. L. D. Lewelling, as Super- intendent, and his wife, a motherly. Christian lady, as Matron. The multitudes of letters received by this lady from those who have become reformed while at the Home proves the lasting effect of the system under which the school is managed. This system is thorough. A record-book is kept, and so arranged that, upon the entry of each girl into the school, her name, age and parentage are recorded. A careful training is then given her ; and if her conduct is perfect during the month, she gets 100 credit-marks. If her conduct will warrant sixty, she is also credited for a whole month. When she shall have gained twelve of these marks (that is, twelve months), she is entitled to a leave of absence. The system begins with sixty, and grades up, so that the last month in the School must warrant her ninety-five in order to give her a perfect record. She is then given a leave of absence, and if she conducts herself in perfect conformity with the rules of society while out on 'her "ticket of leave," the grant is made permanent ; but a violation of faith will subject her to a second ordeal of the School, the badge of good behavior being taken from her, and, instead of a twelve-month, she must endure thirteen — one being added as a punishment upon the dereliction. This system appears to work the desired effect, as the remarks of Superin- tendent Lewelling, which will be found appendant, show. Of course, when a girl shall have reached her majority — eighteen years— the school has no further control over her, unless she chooses to remain. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 443 From the report made in 1877 by the Trustees of the Boys' School, is here quoted a paragraph which contains a vast amount of good sense. If the sug- gestion therein made could be carried out, the real purpose of the Institute would be greatly aided. The theory applies as well to the girls' department as to the boys', and displays the commendable spirit of those who have the super- vision of the work. The report reads : " One thing more is necessary before these institutions can accomplish all the good intended. When a boy or girl is discharged from the school, though . he may go -with the intention to be honest and support himself by industry and strict attention to business, it often hapipens that the unfortunate youth has no home — no friend that will give him shelter and provision until he can get employment. Spurned from door to door, with no one to cheer and encourage him, he becomes despondent, forgets his good intentions, and, in desperation, steals to satisfy his hunger and procure shelter. All his better nature, all his honorable aspirations, all his resolves to be virtuous and merit confidence and respectability, all his hopes of happiness here and hereafter — all are swept away by the repulsive and heartless conduct of those who should cheer and encourage the returning prodigal. How shall we overcome this great obstacle to a thorough reformation of our erring youths ? We make but one suggestion. If possible, let there be some person in each of the cities in the State to whom the Superintendent can give a letter of introduction and recommendation to each boy or girl when discharged, if they have no friends to whom they can go and receive protection. The duty of this philanthropist shall be not to keep the youth in idleness, but feed and protect him, and assist the lonely in procuring employment. The expense need not be great, and the good effect will be that a much greater number of such unfortunate youths will be thoroughly reformed, make good citizens, be an honor to the community in which they live, and will ever bless the man who, in the name of the State, gave them a helping hand when in their great extremity." The history of this institution covers so brief a period, in its present location, that the only method of recording it here is to give a synopsis of the reports made by the Superintendent. These show the character, theory and capabilities of the work, rather than relate what has been done. The School, at any time, will excite the deepest interest of the casual visitor, but far deeper the sympathy and heartfelt approval of any one who looks earnestly at the devotedness of the workers there, and what they are accomplishing, ihe improvement in the deportment and education of the girls is very marked, fully showing the effects of the care and painstaking of those in charge, ihe limited means for its support only prevents many things needed to be done tor the improvement and advantage of the girls; the first imperative necessity being to supply food and clothing. The institution is still in its infancy, and dependent upon the Legislature for its maintenance. That body however lib- erally disposed, cannot be expected to manifest a speedy and at the same time thorough understanding of the case. Future Assemblies will add to the begin- ning already made, until finally the School will become what its purpose so richly merits, a recognized power for good in the State. lCe\re so mafv material things needed in the first -taWish-ent of such a work that the less indispensable adjuncts are postponed. S^^lMhe behoof has something of a library. There are now between four and five hundred voiron tTe lives. M^ of these books have been read again and again and in many instances are well worn. In no other way can so small an amoun accomplish so much in the interest and improvement of the children. Hours 444 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. not employed in labor or study, with a large class, will be improved with read- ing. What is especially wanted are the new and appropriate books, as they come fresh and inviting from time to time, imparting a zest for their contents. Many a moral lesson may come in a natural way with these readings. A lib- eral expenditure in this direction would result beneficially. The special work of teaching these children is of a peculiar nature. The aptness must be in the teacher, or the time is mainly lost. The love of study is not inherent with a large class who, when at home, .regarded it as so much gain when they could play truant and get away with like-minded Companions to have what they termed a "good time." As a class, they have not habituated themselves to fixed, regular employment, either physical or mental. They have fixed habits of idleness and inattention, and here is where the teacher will find his peculiar task to interest and instruct them. They will soon seize upon and retain general curious and interesting facts in history, science or art. There are needed special facilities to improve this last trait, hoping thereby to open their minds to a pure love of study, and through this, of the truth, and the attainment of the mental discipline needed in an intelligent and virtuous dis- charge of the claims of citizenship. The commonly-received series of school- books are excellent and attractive enough, but something more is needed. While colleges and higher schools of learning must have apparatus to assist minds inclined to study, and commendable efforts are made to obtain complete and per- fect instruments of all kinds, what can they hope to attain with these children without some means to give them ideas and set them to thinking ? A few hun- dred dollars expended for some of the simpler apparatus, to illustrate the prin- ciples and powers of science, will help far more than its expense will be burden- some, even in these hard times. But they cannot obtain such facilities without an appropriation outside of their ordinary funds. These have not proved suffi- cient for the essential wants of existence, and the necessary supervision. Many of these children will receive here all the elements of hook education they will ever obtain, and it should be made as effective as possible. In many instances, commendable progress has been made, and with increased facilities they could hope for marked success. From Superintendent Lewelling's last report, certain interesting statistics and facts are gleaned : Whole number of girls received since the opening of the school 84 Attained majority and discharged 12 Granted leave of absence 22 Eloped 8 — 42 Remaining 42 Returned from elopement 8 Returned from leave of absence 3 Remaining November 1, 1877 53 Of this number Polk County has sent 19 ; Pottawattamie and Lee, 9 each ; Wapello, 6; Benton, 5; Mahaska, 4 ; Mills and Clinton, 3 each ; Henry, Jack- son, Washington, Dubuque and Jefferson, 2 each ; and other counties, 1 each to make the total. The nativity shows 44 from Iowa, 12 from Missouri, 6 from Illinois, and scattermg to balance ; 2 were from Sweden, 1 from Germany, and 1 from Canada. The parentage was American, 40 ; German, 13; Irish, 12; African, 10 ; and balance scattering. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 445 Tke girls were committed by the following tribunals : Supreme Courts, 3 ; District Courts 36; Circuit Courts, 31; Police Courts, 14; showing that the probate and civil tribunals are largely represented. CAUSES OP COMMITMENT. Incorrigibility 31 Larceny n Vagrancy I7 Keeping brothel."".".::..':::::; 1 Manslaughter 1 Prostitution ,0 Disorderly conduct 13 ■fo'^l U AGES. Five years old 1 Seven years old. 3 Nine years old 3 Ten years old 2 Eleven years old 2 Twelve years old 4 Thirteen years old 4 Fourteen years old ... 14 Fifteen years old 26 Sixteen years old .... 15 Seventeen years old 8 Eighteen years old .'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'..: 2 Total ^ SOCIAL CONDITION. Number who havelost their father 23 Number who have lost their mother :.::::::::::::::::ii Number who have lost both parents ^ ......'..'.'.'... 21 Number whose parents are separated ".'_" 7 Number whose parents live together :.::i8 Number of whom nothing is known '_ 4 Total . .84 From the Superintendent's report is taken the following summary of the social and school life of the institution : "The school has been made an important feature of the work; the girls have been divided into two grades or classes. Grade 1 attending 'school four hours in the forenoon, and Grade 2 the same time in the afternoon. Thus each girl receives four hours schooling daily, and four hours instruction in some spe- cial branch of household industry. It is but humble praise to the efficiency of our teacher, Miss Ollie Mace, to say, that we have been delighted with the suc- cess of the school. Only those who have known the very meager attainments of girls upon entering the school, can realize the rapid progress of many in their studies ; and we are glad to say that the schoolroom is a place of attrac- tion, and study a real pleasure, rather than a kind of mechanical drudgery. School is in session during the whole year except a two-weeks vacation in the spring and fall. During the long evenings of the fall and winter seasons, the girls have kept up among themselves an interesting literary society, and so interesting has it become that all members of the household are pleased to be guests on these important occasions. Other evenings are also occupied very frequently by the officers of the institution, in select reading, social talks, knit- ting-schools, prayer-meetings, and various other exercises. " The work of the institution is done by the girls, with such help and instruction as they receive from those having charge of the different depart- ments. Many of the girls are too small to do much work, thus being a care rather than a help. Much more also might be accomplished by the aid of ma- chinery. On this subject, however, we have maintained that it is better for the girls first to learn to work with their hands, and thus we possess no machinery, except one dilapidated sewing machine. In addition to other household duties, the girls manufacture all their own clothing, including numberless pairs of cot- 446 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. ton and woolen hose, bedclothes and fancy work. Hair-weaving and the mak- ing of various articles of fancy work are features recently introduced in Mrs. Collins' department, and they promise not only to be a source of pleasure to the girls, but in time to become a source of revenue to the school. " No restraint whatever is put upon the girls about the building and grounds, yet in the absence of all precautionary measures elopements seldom occur. On one occasion two girh were assisted by outside parties to escape, but they were some days after returned, when they testified in court against the person who conveyed them away. Since the opening of the school, no girl has succeeded in making a permanent escape, and it can now be said, to the credit of all, there seems to be little desire among them to do so. The health of the girls has been excellent. The scarlet fever was at one time epidemic in the school, but there were no dangerous cases, and since the opening of the institution, there has not been a single death, nor at any time a serious case of illness." RESULTS OF LABOR. The following, from the pen of Mr. Lewelling, shows the results of labor at the school: " It is an opinion, too prevalent, that the results of our labor here are not suflS- cient to justify the expense incurred by the State in maintaining such an insti- tution. "In reply we can only say, briefly at this time, that it must be borne in mind that many of these girls came from the slums of the cities, and all from broken homes, where the sweet, quiet influence of love is never felt. "It is a remarkable fact that in almost every case either the father or mother is dead — frequently both parents ; or, if living, they were separated or living together unhappily. Of course, the progeny of such homes and such circumstances are often shiftless, thoughtless, incorrigible and vicious; and from such homes and such circumstances, where the light of knowledge never enters, and the love of God is never known, come the boys and girls of the Reform School. " It becomes, therefore, the duty of such institutions to restrain and reform such characters as these, and it can scarcely^ be hoped, much less expected, that all will have amended their lives. It can positively be shown, however, that more than half of those committed to this institution for the various causes mentioned, return to their homes reformed in purpose and conduct, and that they do not lapse into their vicious habits. "Subjoined are a few extracts from letters written by girls who have graded out of the school. The first is from the first girl discharged, four years ago : Washington, Iowa, September 20, 1878. Mr. and Mrs. Lewelling: Respected Friends ; * * I am doing better every year, x * I go in good society ; better than ever I did before. I may thank you for all that. Often do I think of that. Think of me as often as you are thought of. Yours, in love, Nebraska, March 31, 1878. Mtt Dear Mrs. Lewelling : I received your kind and most welcome letter some time since, and was very glad to hear from you. I was thinking this morning how I should like to come up to babbath school with Pauline in my arms. You don't know how I long at times to see you all. „ After I left the school you cannot imagine how well I was treated by some of the very best people of . I tried to act as a lady should, as near as I knew how, and this is my reward. lell all the girls, for me, that by coming out into the world and doing right they will never fail of friends. * * ^ s B B j I remain your loving girl, ** HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 447 M„o T T7 ,. , , MiLTOH, Iowa, March 27. 1878. Mrs. Lewelling: Ever remembered and truest of friend. I cannot express my ioy and happiness on receiving your letter. I could not bear to think 1 had been forgotten by the friends at home. * * You must excuse a lead pencil, as I am in school. * * I often think if I had my time to spend over with you, knowing what I do now, I would mrehi study harder and learn all 1 could. I am coming to see you some time, but I do not know when that will be. * * Write soon. From your affectionate student, P. S. Mother says she cannot repay you for all you have done for me. Very many similar extracts from letters , might be published did space per- mit. It is sufficient to say that those who have the work in charge have the most abiding faith in the efficacy of their work. THE HENRY COUNTY PRESS. From the moment of establishment to the present tiine the newspapers of Henry County have had much more than a local reputation and influence. The first paper issued in the county was also the first Abolition journal ever published west of the Mississippi. It was founded at Fort Madison, Lee County, but was soon brought to Mount Pleasant, where the presence of Prof. Howe was a source of encouragement to the Antislavery men. The change of location was made in 1848, and the paper was then under the direction of D. M. Kelsey. In 1850, Prof. Samuel Luke Howe became the controlling power in the office. The sheet was sent forth from the institute of which the Professor was head. The pupils and sons of the master were engaged in the mechanical duties of the office at different times, but the strong hand of an able worker was manifested in every line of the paper. The scattering files now before us show what the journal was, and we can easily imagine the wrath of its opponents when neither threats nor coaxings could affect the will of the editor. The name of the paper when it was brought to Mount Pleasant was the Iowa Freeman. That title was changed to the Iowa True Democrat. The paper produced a marked sensation among the people of the West, and served to educate many young men as to their political duties. Elsewhere we allude to the result of such training, in a brief sketch of the association of Mount Pleasant men with John Brown in Kansas. The paper ran its course and ceased to live, but the teachings of its editor will last forever, while men love freedom. The county differs from nearly all otherS in the State in the fewness of its papers. This fact, undoubtedly accounts for the excellence of those which are published, as the patronage of a county no larger or older than this is not suf- ficient to warrant the introduction of more than two or three good journals. Better papers are furnished when the field is free, and satisfaction is insured the readers of the respective party representatives. The oldest paper now published is the Mount Pleasant Journal. This paper originally appeared in 1856, under the direction of G. G. Galloway, as the Observer. The office was owned successively by Elliott & Mahaffey, D. S. Elliott and Elliott & Edwards. Under the management of the latter firm, the name was changed to the Home Journal The office then became the property of G. W. Edwards, Edwards & Snyder, T. A. Bereman, and finally of Richard Hatton. Mr. Hatton changed the name to Mount Pleasant Journal. It has been a most prosperous paper. Mr. Hatton trained his sons to journalistic work, and was aided by Hon. Frank Hatton, now the principal owner of the Burlington Hawk-Eye, and Chairman of the Iowa State Republican Central Committee. Here the younger Mr. Hatton acquired those habits of professional 448 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. experiences which have enabled him to achieve so marked a success in life. The Journal has remained in the family to the present time. Mr. G. W. Mc- Adam, son-in-law of Mr. Richard Hatton, became a third proprietor, and, in suc- cession, Messrs. E. W. Brady, John F. Leech and John Teasdale have each held a third interest. But the control has been in the Hatton family. Mr. Albert L. Hatton has also been a part proprietor. There have been other editors, for at one time. Mr. C. L. Pennington held that post; while for the past eighteen months Mr. R. C. Brown has been editorial writer, with the paper owned by Mr. McAdam. January 1, 1879, Mr. John W. Palm became part- ner with Mr. McAdam, and editor. The fine mechanical appearance of the Journal and the well- written, able editorials which have always filled its columns have given it a front rank among the interior press of Iowa. This position will surely be maintained by Mr. Palm. The Journal is Republican in politics. The Free Press was established in April, 1866, at Mount Pleasant, by B. T. White. In January, 1868, Mr. White sold to 0. K. Snyder and Frank Hat- ton. They changed the name to that of Henry County Press. Mr. Hatton retired in May, 1868, and the firm became Snyder Brothers. In October, 1869, Dr. D. W. Robinson became owner. Richard Copeland, Charles More- hous and S. W. Morehead served, successively, as editors. In December, 1870, A. P. Bentley became editor. February 22, 1871, the paper was enlarged to a nine-column sheet. In June, 1872, the ofiice was purchased by Messrs. Edwin Van Cise and James A. Throop, and January 1, 1874, the paper was enlarged and the name changed back to the Free Press. The edito- rial policy is Independent, and the paper is carefully conducted. It has a good field to work in and ably improves its opportunity. The Mount Pleasant Daily Reporter is owned and edited by Mr. 0. L. More^ hous. It is now in its second year and is a lively little sheet. Mr. Morehous has had much experience in the work of managing a paper, and is well known throughout the State. The above are all of the papers now published in the county. At one time the loiva Tribune was issued at Mount Pleasant, as was also the Mepublican News, but both have disappeared. Papers have been published for a time at Salem, New London and Winfield, but the field did not prove broad enough. SAMUEL LUKE HOWE, THE ABOLITIONIST. Glorious old John Brown ! What writer does not feel justified in the indul- gence of a license which brings that name within the province of his work ? The annals of the county which bounds the actual scope of this volume con- tain no trace of the hero's presence, yet indirectly there is much which belongs to the epoch marked by his dramatic existence. The impress of a lofty char- acter akin to Brown's is visible in many places here, and forms a chapter in the history of Mount Pleasant which cannot be ignored. Through the instrumen- tality of one whose convictions were so profound as to eminently affect the lives of those about him, and whose position was such as to magnify the opportunity of his leadership, the names of some who are associated with the records of Henry County became identified with that of the martyr whom all the civilized world now delights to honor. Fate decreed that the peculiar institution which had for so long a time been the absorbing theme of national discord, should disappear in the awful tumult of civil war. For the moment, the lesser scenes in that great drama were HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 449 obscured in the terrible grandeur of the denouement. But as time glides on, and we behold the events of those days transcribed on the pages of history, we are ena- bled to analyze, arrange and compare the causes and methods which produced such results. We find ourselves unconsciously inventorying the list of actors, and ascribing to them the honors which their conduct merits. Heroes appear where we are wont to see only eccentric characters. Fanatics stand forth in the attitudes of noble men. The bitterness of partisan rancor is dead, and we find ourselves inclined to give generous praise to those who once received but angry denunciation. The men who fled before infuriated riiobs are now the cen- tral figures in a group of worthy devotees to principle. We delight to do them tardy justice, and lift our feeble voices in testimony of the deeds of brav- ery, which once were acts of crime. Many who still remember the days before the war, and cannot give complete assent to the wisdom of Antislavery measures, are willing to admit the honesty of purpose which controlled the lit- tle band of Abolitionists. Abolitionists ! The very word itself revives recollections of noble perform- ances. Where once the name was used only as an epithet of scorn, it now is reverenced as a title of honor, worn by that company of inspired men who form- the germ of future families of distinction. As to-day the ofi"spring of the Puritan Fathers trace back their origin to the fugitives of the May-, flower, so will the generations yet to be, point out with growing pride the ties of blood which bind them to that grand legion of honor, American Abolitionists. We care not what the verdict of the present is concerning the propriety or judiciousness of their acts ; what they did is nothing ; what they were is every- thing. The heroism which made those men Abolitionists was born of qualities almost divine. The petty details of their lives ; their mistakes, born of ham- pered opportunities ; their errors, born of a lofty ideal, are nothing in the sum of our estimate of their sublime characters ; but their moral bravery, born of heaven-inspired intents ; their personal valor, born of desperate resolves ; their defiance of man ; their love of truth ; their implicit confidence in their guid- ance by a higher power ; their trust in God ; these qualities we bow before, as in the presence of an influence beyond the reaches of our meager souls. And as we bow we say : Hail, John Brown ! Hail, Ralph Waldo Emerson Hail, William Lloyd Garrison ! Hail, Thoreau ! Hail, Samuel Luke Howe ! Hail, all ye band of mighty heroes in the fight for principle ! We do ye reverence ! ■, . , i i ^i, • 1,4. Samuel Luke Howe was one who dared to do right, as he knew the rigtit, in the very face of the bitterest opponents of his acts. He lived almost on the border of a State in which slavery existed by authority of law. He believed that slavery was wrong, and he was of large enough nature to dare to speak his mind. A lesser mind would have mollified its antagonists by a partial relin- quishment of conviction ; but that he could i^t do. When the mob drove him to a place of refuge and hurled at him more than vile epithets, this madman, this "fanatic," this "agitator," replied with bolts of truth fired from a battery whose casemates were armored with divine heroism. To himself, he was noth- ing. A mind like his is filled with egotism, it is true ; but it is not the ego- tism of a dwarfed individuality. His strength and wisdom was not for selt, but for those good deeds which his interpretation of duty compelled him to per- form In the observance of such mandates as emanate from the voice of duty, he was forgetful of himself, and placed himself as an instrument for the accomp- Hahment of a ffrand purpose in the hands of an over-ruling power. 450 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. It is natural that such a mind should soon find itself in sympathy with John Brown ; for the testimony of those who knew the two men is such as proves a strong resemblance in will between them. Prof. Howe inculcated into the minds of his pupils not only his scholastic ideas but also his moral theories. His influence in this direction was, undoubtedly, unintentional to a greater or less degree ; but it was, nevertheless, potent. The hearty commendation of all his students is in substantiation of this conclusion. He was a born leader, an original thinker and a man of deep convictions. In those qualities, and in the natural bent of his mind toward the love of human liberty, he resembled Brown. Prof. Howe was not content with merely entertaining liberal ideas, he was forced into the expression of them, as well. Hence we find him, in 1860, and for the few years which preceded the Kansas difiiculties, at the head of an Abolition paper in Mount Pleasant. September 17, 1850, he gave the follow- ing expression to his views on the Fugitive Slave Bill : It is already known that this inhuman bill has passed the Senate and is before the House. It is reported that it will certainly pass that body. When this is accomplished, then will our degradation be complete. Despots and tyrants will shout for joy and the shade of liberty will writhe in unspeakable anguish. If the actions of this Congress do not rouse up the friends of freedom all over the land to a more determined and energetic resistance to the predominating jiower of this peculiar institution, then will the spirit of liberty have fled from earth, and the birthright and mission of this great Republic will have been sold for less than a mess of pottage. When this bill becomes a law, then freedom is but a name. * * * If Northern wretches can be found to execute this law, there will be no safety for any one in this broad land, bond or free, black or white, rich or poor, noble or ignoble. This was not said in the bosom of New England, the alleged home of free- dom, but on the very confines of the Slave States, and at a time when society was much more crude and independent of lawful restraints than the present. It would have been dangerous to have uttered such sentiments in Boston, as we very well know ; but to have the temerity to do so in the southern counties of Iowa required iron nerve and a devotion to holy principle that is admirable even in the wildest fanatic. From the broken files of the Iowa True Democrat, the paper from which the above is taken, we might take many extracts of similar import. But the idea of the personal bravery of the man is already fully illustrated. The students in Prof Howe's school drew in Abolitionism with their Latin and their mathematics. They were employed as type-setters in the office of the paper, and were made to partake of the atmosphere in which the editor lived. It is not surprising that, in 1856, a company composed of 0. P. Howe, W. P. Howe, T. A. Bereman. T. H. Stanton, Alpheus Palmer and J. S. Ever- ingham started from Mount Pleasant with supplies for the suffering people of Kansas. The little band moved overland in a wagon, leaving their homes on the 6th day of August. They became a part of the brave company which defended Lawrence from the assault of 2,000 " Border Ruffians." That fight has become a part of the general liistory of the nation, as has the entire life of John Brown. On the night of the struggle, Capt. Brown shared the blankets of Bereman and Stanton, and the recollection of that eventful period must stir the blood of those men while life gives pulsation to their hearts, and, after they are gone to rest, those who shall come after them will find a topic for speech and pen through all time to come. The teachings of Prof. Howe are apparent in the private journals which were prepared by the Mount Pleasant band during their journey to and sojourn m Kansas, and to the end of their lives will his students be proud to admit the molding influence of that master mind. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 451 During the days of slavery, there was, undoubtedly, a branch of the "under- ground railway " maintained in this county ; but the opinion was then, and still is, that Prof. Howe was not directly concerned in the work of liberating slaves. The chief " station " in this region was at Salem, where many refugees from bond- age paused for succor and ^ncouragement. The kindly-disposed and noble- hearted Friends in that vicinity were free to give defiance to the oppressive laws of the land, and speed the fleeing bondman on his way to the coveted borders of Canada. It does not appear clear to the writer that there was a " station " at Mount Pleasant, but there may have been. The "fanatics" who believed in the universal freedom of man dwelt there, in small numbers, attracted by the society, possibly, of Mr. Howe ; and during the years just prior to the war, the Professor was not alone, as he was in the beginning of his career in Mount Pleasant. Still, the sense of duty possessed by the leader in Mount Pleasant, although delicate, did not extend to the extremity of joining in the work of running slaves away. The direction probably chosen was to the eastward from Salem, on to Burlington. ; There is little data upon which to base an historic sketch in this connection, but the similarity of methods employed in the several sections through which the "railway " ran, makes it possible for the writer to speak intelligently on the subject. Who among the people who beheld the scene can ever forget the strik- ing spectacle of the fleeing slave ? Skulking by night behind fence or through dense woodlands ; shivering afirightedat the sudden baying of. a dog; creeping, like a wild beast, beneath a sheltering tangle of thicket to avoid the inquisitive eye of a chance passer-by, and lying noiseless throughout the broad day, with cramped limbs and aching body, within the cover of some deser,ted place. From the moment when desperation nerved the Wretched man to hazard life in search of liberty, to the instant when first he saw the welcome shores of Canada loom up before his straining eyes, the time was one continued agony of suspicion and suspense. The sun rose upon his cowering form but to intensify his terror of discovery, and the gathering gloom aff'orded relief but in the renewal of his tiresome journey. The " underground railway " was so called because of the secrecy connected with the work of forwarding the escaping slaves. The friends of the negro possessed signs, signals and evidences of initiation which proved the authenticity of the claimant's right to aid. Who the agents of the " railway were, no one oould determine, unless he was associated with the company, ihe lugitive knew, before he left one station, whom to apply to next, and where he could hnd temporary shelter. Sometimes the slaves were hidden beneath loads ot hay, or concealed in boxes and barrels, and carted along their road like merchandise. But usually they journeyed alone, by night, with the north star for their only guide, and lay concealed during the day. The Abolitionists gave them surrep- titious aid, and supplied small sums of money or necessary food There is certain evidence of such assistance having been granted to slaves m Salem, but beyond that the showing fails to prove positively the belief that the "line diverged northward as far as Mount Pleasant. Throughout *« ««"ft^y' ^^^f. °;,j^7 sympathy was manifested, but to-day scarce one remains of that nob e little band. All have either moved from the section or are dead, with possibly one or two exceptions. 452 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. THE SENATORIAL SUCCESSIONS. The Territory of Iowa was admitted into the Union as a State in accordance with the provisions of the law regulating the increase of the national sisterhood, and under the Constitution adopted by the second Constitutional Conventioin of the Territory, held at Iowa City May 4, 1846. The organic law was approved by the people on the 3d day of August, 1846, by a vote of 9,492 in its favor, to 9,036 in the negative. The indorsed Constitution was presented to Congress in December of the same year, and, on the 28th day of that month, a formal bill was passed, admitting Iowa as one of the States. In anticipation of this action of Congress, the Territorial Governor, Hon. James Clarke, issued a proclamation, ordering an election to be held for the purpose of choosing State officers and a State Legislature. The election was held on the 26th day of October, 1846. Of the several branches of government provided for at that time, this sketch has only to deal with the legislative. When the action of Congress confirmed the proceedings of the people of Iowa, it already found the machinery of the State in motion. The first General Assembly convened at Iowa City November 30, 1846, and remained in session until February 26, 1847. One of the most important duties which devolved upon the people at the first State election, was the selection of a Congressional delegation. The law provided for the election of two members of the Lower House of Congress directly, andj in accordance therewith, S. Clinton Hastings, of Muscatine, was chosen to represent the First District, or northern half of the State, and Shep- herd Leffler, of Burlington, to represent the Second, or Southern District. But the task of electing two Senators was delegated to the Legislature, and that body was invested with more than ordinary interest to the aspiring men of the newly-created commonwealth. Those days are not so far removed in the past as to be materially different from the present in respect to personal ambitions ; and the beaujtiful region of Iowa had attracted to it many of the rising men of the West. The legal profession was distinguished by the ability of its mem- bers, and the bar, as is admitted in all sections, whether new or old, is famous for its contributions to the legislative bodies of the country. The Legislature which met in November, 1846, was, therefore, the object of more tha.n ordinary interest and curiosity. It held in its hands the unusual power of choosing two United States Senators. The State Senate consisted of nineteen members, and was organized by the election of Thomas Baker, from Marion, Polk, Dallas and Jasper Counties, as President, and the election of John B. Russell as Secretary, on the 1st day of December. The House was composed of forty members, and elected Jesse B. Brown, of Lee, Speaker, and Silas fl. Hudson, Chief Clerk. The political complexion of the majority of both Houses was Democratic. The Congress to which the Legislature was to elect Senators was the Twenty-ninth, and only the last session of that. It may be well to explain that the United States Senate is so composed as to be a perpetual body — one- third of its members, only, retiring at the expiration of each Congress (lasting two years). Thus, when a State is admitted to the Union, it chooses two Sen- ators, ,who are not designated for any specific term by the Legislature choosing them. When the Senators-elect reach Washington, the Secretary of the Sen- ate prepares three slips of paper, upon one of which is written "class first," upon another, "class second," and upon the other, "class third." These slipfr HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 45S represent the three divisions of the Senate, which are as equal, numerically, a* the whole Senate membership is divisible by three. If, however, recent addi- tions to the list have made one of the classes larger than the others, that enlarged class is omitted from the slips prepared by the Secretary, and but twO' (being first and second, first and third or second and third, as the case may be) are furnished. When these preliminaries are arranged, the new Senators, or friends acting for them, see the slips placed in a box or hat, and draw one of the slips. The lot thus drawn determines the class to which the drawer is to be assigned. Ever afterward, the successors of those men take their places in the classes so decided upon. Vacancies caused by death, resignation or impeach- ment are filled for the unexpired term of the regular incumbent, and not for six years, or the full term. The purpose is to preserve, as nearly as possible, three equal divisions of the Senate. The Senatorial aspirants were numerous, and the friends of the respective candidates were firm in their determination to see their favorites succeed. An element, which entered into the contest in a powerful degree, was that known as the " 'Possum " faction from the Half-Breed Tract, or, as it was familiarly called, "The Tract," in Lee County. This faction arose from the complications growing out of the sale of lands in the Tract by half-breed Indians to white men. Those settlers who had located on the disputed section were banded to- gether for political and judicial purposes, with the one view of securing their own titles at whatever hazard. The Tract was thickly settled, and, as a conse- quence, held a controlling influence in the politics of the county. The " 'Pos- sums " were able to elect their own candidates, and were also determined ta choose only such men to ofiice as favored their claims. It chanced that the " 'Possums " held the balance of power in the first State Legislature. There were two Senators and six Representatives from Lee County, and if these men were to cast their ballots with the Whigs, the latter party would secure a majority of one over any Democratic Senatorial candi- date. It is said that the Whigs and " 'Possums" efi"ected a coalition, and agreed upon Mr. McCarty as their choice for Senator, as opposed to the Democratic candidate, Augustus C. Dodge. When the separate Houses had balloted and failed of a choice, the two bodies came together in Joint Convention and pro- ceeded to ballot for Senator. It is said that, upon the first ballot, Senator Samuel FuUenwider, of Des Moines County, a Whig, refused to carry out the caucus plan of voting for McCarty. The result was an equal number of votes for McCarty and Dodge. . When the Democrats saw how the " 'Possums " were playing a game that was corroborative of their title, they instituted a series of petty diversions Irom the regular business, by repeated adjournments, and thereby presented a re-as- sembling of the joint convention. Week after week elapsed without any change in the feeling of the parties, and ultimate adjournment of the Legisla- ture arrived before a choice had been made. The result of these complications was a total failure to elect Senators, ana the first Legislature adjourned without performing its most important task. Thus it transpired that Iowa, although justly entitled to Senatorial representa- tion in the last session of the Twenty-ninth Congress and the first session ot the Thirtieth, does not appear as having a full delegation in the national Dooy. On December 4, 1848, the Second Assembly convened at Iowa City, vn the 7th of that month, Hon. Augustus C. Dodge, of 3^Y^i°g*°'i;/°l^?!'„ George W. Jones, of Dubuque, were agreed upon as Senators l^J/g^;°° filled the delegation from Iowa during the winter of 1848-49. Ihe Kepre 454 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. sentatives from Iowa during the Thirtieth Congress were Hon. William Thomp- son, of Mount Pleasant, and Hon. Shepherd Leffler, of Burlington. Senator Jones drew the slip assigning him to the term expiring with the Thirty-second Congress, which ended in 1853, while Senator Dodge drew the short term, which lasted but the single session of the Thirtieth Congress, in 1849. He was, however, re-elected January 10, 1849, for a term of six years, and retired from the seat at the close of the Thirty-third Congress, in 1855. Senator Jones was re-elected December 21, 1852, and served until the close of the Thirty-fifth Congress, in 1859. The period to which we have arrived is this sketch is marked by events of a more local interest to the people of Henry County. The vacancy caused by the expiration of Senator Dodge's term, created a profound excite- ment in political circles, because of the changed condition of State politics. The Whig party was fast gaining ascendency over the old-established Demo- cratic organization. The Legislature was composed, in 1854, of a Senate which was Democratic by but one majority, while the House had a clear Whig majority. It is a well-known fact that the law governing Senatorial elections provides for a preliminary ballot in each House, when, if the two divisions are found to have voted for different men, a joint convention is authorized, consisting of both branches of the Legislature, assembled in either of the halls devoted to legislative business, and presided over by the President of the Senate, with the Speaker of the House sitting by his side. The Secretary of the Senate acts as Secretary of the Joint Convention, and the Chief Clerk of the House serves as Assistant Secretary. Thjis organized, the Convention proceeds to vote for United States Senator, by roll-call. If a clear majority of the Convention does not then agree upon a man, an adjournment is made, from time to time, until a decision is reached. This plan presupposes the formal organization of the two Houses, and during the interval between the sessions of the Convention the regular legislative business is duly proceeded with. However, when the time for the assembling of the Joint Convention arrives^ the Clerk or Secretary of the branch in whose room the Convention meets, formally notifies the other branch of the arrival of the hour at which the Convention was to assemble. This notice has to be given by one body to the other during the formal organ- ization of the branch receiving such notification. As has already been remarked, the House was Whig in politics, and the Legislature was also Whig on joint ballot; but the Senate had a Democratic presiding officer and official organization, because of its majority of one on sep- arate ballot. When the time arrived for the election of a Senator — which is always the first business on those years when a Senator is chosen, after the legal organization of the Legislature — a separate ballot was taken. The mem- bers had followed the usual preliminary custom of " going into caucus," ipr the purpose of making nominations, and the Democrats had selected Hon. A. C. Dodge as their candidate. The Whigs were supposed to favor Hon. Fitz Henry Warren, and on this account the delegation from Lee County refused to join the caucus. This delegation numbered nine members, and literally held ' the balance of power." It proved, however, that the Whigs foresaw the inev- itableness of defeat if they persisted in retaining the name of Mr. Warren, and prudently withdrew him from the caucus. In his place they named the Hon. James Harlan, of Mount Pleasant. When the first ballot was cast, in separate session, the Lee delegation naturally felt obliged to maintain its attitude toward the caucus nominee, although the gentleman proved to be one whom they could HISTORY OP HENRY COUNTY. 455 heartily indorse, were it not for a certain sense of pride engendered by their hasty determination to "fight the caucus." The result of the first ballot, con- sequently, was a failure to elect a Senator. The next proceeding was to assemble in Joint Convention, and ballot on a more extended plan. This require- ment of the law was duly complied with, but without the achievement of success for either faction. The disaff"ected members were obdurate, and the two partisan divisions adhered, with commendable tenacity, to their favorite candidates. Thus, the meetings were held, ballots taken, and adjournments ordered from day to da,y and week to week. At last, overtures were made to the Lee delegation, which were honorable and which were such as could be entertained by men of high character. They consisted of nothing more than slight con- cessions on the part of both wings of the Whig party, being an agreement to meet informally and discuss the merits of the regular nominee. This social way of obviating the terrors of " King Caucus " was consented to by those who really admired the candidate and opposed him simply because they felt called upon to sustain their dignity. A reconciliation was efiected, and the Lee County men agreed to support Mr. Harlan. The proceedings of this meeting, although informal, were designed to be of a secret nature. At all events, one would naturally suppose that polit- ical diplomacy would teach parties to such an agreement to retain inviolate their compact until the moment came for action. It proved otherwise in this instance, however, and through some one of the members, who was more voluble than discreet, the Democrats learned of the contemplated union of forces. The con- sultation meeting was held Friday evening, January 5, 1855, and the adjourned session of the Joint Convention was appointed for Saturday morning following, at 10 o'clock. In the case under consideration, the Senate used to meet with the House in the Hall of Representatives, because of greater convenience, and it therefore devolved upon the Chief Clerk of the House to notify the Senate of the arrival of the hour for convening. On the morning of Saturday, January 6, the Clerk proceeded on his mission, and found, to his surprise, that the Senate had adjourned until the following Monday. The members were all in the Senate- chamber, but the Senate, as a legal body, had no existence for the time being. The Clerk read the formal notice required by law, and repaired to the hall to report upon the condition of affairs. ' It subsequently transpired that the intended action of the Whigs had been made known to the Democrats of the Senate, and they, to thwart the purpose of their opponents, had adjourned, just before 10 o'clock. They expected that this bit of diplomacy would defeat the selection of a Senator that day, and possi- bly open an opportunity for a Democratic victory by compromise. The Whigs were not dismayed at the outlook ; but, being under the guid- ance of Whigs in the House, proceeded to ballot for Senator. There were present the Whigs of both branches of the Legislature, who formed a majority of the entire body on joint ballot. These members elected Mr. Harlan, and the Convention announced its result, and adjourned. Gov. James W. Grimes was then in the Executive Chair of the State. From the Governor, Mr. Harlan obtained a certificate of election to the Senate, and duly presented his credentials at the opening of the Thirty-Fourth Con- gress, in 1855, or as soon thereafter as he could reach Washington, when he was sworn in and took his seat. . „ The Democrats of the Iowa Legislature at once drafted a resolution ot pro- test against the admission of Senator Harlan, on the ground of his election 456 HISTORY OF-HENRY COUNTY. being illegal. The mabter did not come up in that body, however, during the first session, and the Senator filled the seat undisturbed. At the beginning of the second session, in December, 1856, Senator Jones called the attention of the Senate to the protest, and apologized for his own neglect in having failed to take earlier cognizance of the document. Upon his: motion, the protest was referred to the Senate Committee on the Judiciary, with instructions to investigate the subject and report as speedily as possible. The Senate was, at that time. Democratic. The Committee reported adversely to the seating of Senator Harlan, and the body voted, January 12, 1857, to sustain the report. The Senator at once returned to Iowa. The Leg- islature was then in session, at Iowa City; but local elections subsequent to- 1854, had so changed the character of that body as to give it a Whig majority in both branches. The Republican party was just coming upon the scene, and it may be termed a Republican majority instead of Whig. At all events, the body was opposed to Democracy ; and when Senator Harlan laid his case before the Legislature, with certified transcripts of the United States Senate journal^ he met with hearty and instant support. On the 17th day of January, 1857, or just five days after the Senate had voted to oust him, Senator Harlan held in his hands indisputable credentials of his legal election. He returned t» Washington, and was admitted to the councils of the nation. The action of the Senate in refusing to admit Senator Harlan was very dif- ferent from the formal adjudication of a knotty problem by the Supreme Court. When a case is carried before such a tribunal, the parties thereto are admitted to a full discussion of its merits, and the Court is obliged to express not only its findings, but the processes by which its conclusions were reached. The privileges of the Senate exceed those of the Supreme Court, so far as the methods of its decisions are concerned. A committee is not required to render account of why it does thus and so ; and a report is generally adopted without much debate. Discussion is permissible, to be sure ; but so important a com- mittee as that upon the Judiciary is almost always selected with an eye to pos- sible partisan exigencies. When a report is made by it on any question touch- ing party strength, the ruling power is thrown in support of the report. For these reasons, one is at no loss to determine why Senator Harlan was unseated, and Senators Bright and Fitch, of Indiana, were snugly lodged in the Senate, the very next session. The Indiana election was far more ques- tionable than the Iowa ; but the action of the Senate was in favor of the former, while it condemned the latter. The spirit is manifested by an anecdote told at the expense of a prominent Democratic member. It is said that a friend of Senator Harlan's, who had watched the Democrat during both contests, and noticed that he voted against Senator Harlan, while he voted for the Indiana representatives, asked the Democrat why he did so,, and how he could reconcile those diametrically antagonistic votes. "Why," responded the gentleman, "you see, I aimed to observe a strictly honorable and consistent course. When Harlan's case came from the commit- tee, I had never considered it ; but I knew that the committee had done so, and with every possible means of ascertaining its real merits. For that reason, I accepted the report, and voted merely to sustain the committee. And so it was with the Bright-Fitch case. I knew nothing of its merits, and the committee did. I voted neither for nor against those gentlemen, but simply to sustain the committee ! " That " sustaining the committee " idea is a very good one for men of tender sensibilities. HISTdRY OF HENRY COUNTY. 457 But the real merits of the Harlan case probably may be summed up in this manner: The Constitution of the United States provides that the^ Senate £T /M "°T' ? *^° '^/'"^'•■' ^^^^ '""'^ S*^*i ^°d these members shall tit:'-' of etcT Stir '"' " "^'^^^ "^'^"^'•' '' '' ^P^^^fi^^' "''^ ^'^ I'^g- The question turns upon the meaning of the word « Legislature." That is defined in the State Constitution to mean "a Senate and a House of Represent- atives, chosen by the people. ^ It will be observed in the foregoing pages that the Senate was not in session t e., had no existence for the time being, when Senator Harlan was elected at the so-ca led Joint Convention. That Convention could legally exist only when composed of the Senate and House, which left their regular session, without adjournment as a Senate and a House, and united as a joint committee of the whole. Ihere can be no doubt but that the Judiciary Committee reported aright ; for it would be establishing a dangerous precedent to recognize informal elections by State Legislatures. The fact that the same Committee stultified Itself by reversing its decision for partisan motives ; or, even, that it reported as It did on the Harlan case purely with malignant intent (which we do not claim that it did, but cite that possibility for sake of establishing a point), in no way affects the merits of this case. Two wrongs never make one right. ' The case is an historic one of great value, since it has established a prece- dent for the government of future Senates. January 26, 1858, Gov. James W. Grimes was chosen to succeed Senator Jones. Senator Harlan was re-elected January 11, 1860, for six years. Sen- ator Grimes was re-elected for a term of six years in 1865. Senator Harlan was appointed Secretary of the Interior by President Lin- coln, and his appointment was confirmed by the Senate just before the assassina- tion of Mr. Lincoln, in the spring of 1865. Mr. Harlan accepted the port- folio on the first of May, of that year, and, consequently, resigned his seat in the Senate. As there was no impending session of Congress, and as the Leg- islature would meet in regular session in the following January, Gov. William M. Stone, then in the Executive office of the State, did not appoint a successor to fill the unexpired term, which ended March 4, 1867. The Legislature, when it met in January, 1866, was therefore called upon to elect two Senators, one for the short term, and one for the regular term, beginning March 4, .1867. The Legislature was Republican in sentiment, and, consequently, chose the distinguished War-Governor, Samuel J. Kirkwood, for the short term, and honored Secretary Harlan by returning him to the Senate for the full term. Senator Grimes was succeeded, in 1871, by Senator George G. Wright, whose term expired March 4, 1877, and who was, in turn, succeeded by Sena- tor Samuel J. Kirkwood, whose term will end March 4, 1883. Senator Harlan was succeeded, March 4. 1873, by Senator William B. Allison, whose term will expire March 4, 1879. THE MILLER-THOMPSON CONTESTED ELECTION. The most noted contest over an election to Congress which appears in the annals of this State is that known as the Miller-Thompson case, which tran- spired in 1848, in the then First District. From the date of the admission of Iowa into the Union as a State until the assembling of the Thirty-eighth Con- gress, in 1863, the State was divided into but two Congressional Districts, with 458 HISTORY OF HENEY COUNTY. an equal number of representatives. The first delegation sent to the Lower House, in 1846, consisted of Hon. S. Clinton Hastings, of Muscatine, from the northern half of the State; and of Hon. Shepherd Leffler, of Burlington, from the southern half. At that time the State was not designated as distinct dis- tricts. At the succeeding election, for the Thirtieth Congress, which began in 1847, a formal districting was observed. The influence of locality was apparent in the choice of candidates, at this period ; for while Hon. William Thompson, of Mount Pleasant, was elected from the newly-created First District, Burlington was also represented by the selection of Hon. Shepherd Leffler, of that place, ostensibly as the member from the Second District. This uneven distribution of honor as between the original settlements, in the old Dubuque and Des Moines Counties, continued until 1851, when Dubuque asserted its rights by sending Hon. Lincoln Clark to the House. Thereafter the two districts were marked as north and south sections, rather than as river and interior counties, as at the time of the contest hereafter described. When this struggle occurred, the issue was apparently between the west and east. In 1848, the dominant party in Iowa found itself confronted by a foe of no insignificant proportions. The politicians who had for years held the reins of power found it necessary to exert themselves if they would retain possession of the offices, or continue to dictate the policy of the infant commonwealth. A new faction had made not only an appearance on the scene, but it had gained so firm a foothold in the estimation of the people that it asserted its presence with alarming boldness. The Democrats realized the necessity of retaining an unbroken delegation in Congress, and made speedy preparation to repel the un- welcome party. But in a new region, where voters are numbered by scores, instead of by thousands, it is far easier to plan or desire than it is to accomplish marked changes in the popular will. New counties were being formed and new settlements made each year, and what was appalling to the Democrats was the fact that many of those additions to the population were strongly tinctured with Whig sentiments. It became evident that something must be done to ofl^set the Whig influx. At this critical moment, a scheme for the relief of the old party was presented. It is impossible to say just who was the father of the idea, but it undoubtedly had its origin in one of the several able and fertile brains of the leaders who dwelt in Burlington or Mount Pleasant. The plan was none other than that of securing the vote of the hundreds of Mormon refugees who were then resting for a time on the east bank of the Missouri River, where Council Bluffs now stands. The combination of events which placed the Mormons within the bounda- ries of Iowa long enough to legalize them as voters, is a part of this record possessing no slight interest. In the winter of 1846, the Latter-day Saints sufi"ered overthrow in their stronghold at Nauvoo, 111. Their leader, Joseph Smith, was assassinated by a mob, and the vacancy caused by this violent deed had been filled by Brigham Young. President Young ordered his followers to prepare for flight across the continent, to Utah, where he had divine commands to erect an empire beyond the reach of temporal powers. ■ The Mormons obeyed the mandates of their ruler, but accepted their fate with great bitterness of spirit, blaming the United States. Government for the harshness they had experienced at the hands of the authorities, and manifesting the usual perversity of Ignorant wrong-doers against an outraged law. Young hastened on to Utah, but his followers were too destitute to press forward with equal speed. To over- come the obstacles of a concerted movement. Young decreed that his people should start out in numerous bands, by different routes, and thereby economize HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 459 the forage upon which they must subsist. The objective point of all the parties was the present site of Council Bluffs ; and that place was to be reached by circuitous ways through the best sections of the State. The Mormons were dependent upon such game as they could kill, and upon whatever food nature placed in their paths. This exodus was not, like the Iraelites, from choice, but was compulsory. The Government had commanded them to relinquish their immoral beliefs, or suffer as violators of the law. Young had interpreted this order to mean a curtailment of personal liberties, and had instilled into the minds of his weak flock the belief that they were an oppressed people. Hence it was that the Mormons saw their homes despoiled and themselves driven out of the land at the point of the bayonet. It is not strange that such a class was blinded to its own wickedness, and accepted the words of its prophet as highest authority. The exodus of the Latter-day Saints began in the year 1846. Iowa was the scene of unwonted activity occasioned by the flight of the refugees from the law. Some bands moved through the State on the line of the forty-second par- allel; some went through the southern tier of counties, and some passed over the territory now composing the range in which Monroe is located. Many ol the Mormons did not reach the river in 1846, nor even in 1847. Hundreds camped in Marshall County during that year, and scores of the poor wretches died from actual starvation. Those who passed through this tier of counties reached Lucas County in the winter of 1846-47, and located a few miles south east of the present town of Chariton. There rude huts were erected, and a party sojourned for several months. Subsequently, these passed on to the Mis- souri River, where they also tarried for a time. A portion of the band did not remain in Lucas that year, but pushed westward in hopes of gaining the place of rendezvous designated by Young. Their hopes were blighted, however, for the weather was so inclement that they could not proceed. They did not reach a point beyond Clarke County. Three men, John Conyer, James and John Longley, became separated from the party and lost their way. They concluded to encamp for the winter (of 1846-47) where they were, and constructed a log hut. In this they lived, and attached to it the name of " Lost Camp," a title by which the locality is still known and pointed out. In the spring, these men found other Mormons but a few miles from them, in the same county. Ulti- mately the greater number of the survivors of these several divisions reached the Missouri, where a general halt was made, for the purpose of recuperating their exhausted strength before setting out on the dreary march over the plains. , „ ■ L-L It was thus that the year 1847 found a large settlement of men in the extreme western part of Iowa. By virtue of their sojourn in the State, they had become legal voters. A town had been by accident, as it were created there, undfer the Mormon authority of Orson Hyde. The location of that sect, in so large a bodj, had naturally attracted to the spot other pioneers, and, in 1847, thi colony did what all American pioneers hasten to do, asserted its right of independence as a county. That year, a delegation of representative men came east, and proposed the erection of a new county on the Missouri R^ver Here ^as the aid for which the Democrats had been so earnestly pray ng^ Gen. Dodge became much interested in the ""^^ter foreseeing the possible strength such an organization might bring them Nothing ^^^.^j^^^f f^^^J ^^^J ever, to effect the formation of the county, but the Democrats did ^o* [°«« ^ of the tide of Mormons moving westward, and halting for breath on the hores of the river. In Nauvoo, the Mormon vote had beeii a powerful ally to the 460 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Democrats at general elections, and a continuance of their support was both desirable and reasonable, according to the logic of Gen. Dodge. The organiza- tion of the new county rested with Judge Carleton, of the then Fourth Judicial District, and there is evidence which warrants the belief that the Judge counseled with the General in this matter. Of course, so serious a matter as the creation of a Democratic county could not be proposed without the Whigs learning of it, and taking council concern- ini^ its influence on their destiny. The cautiousness with which the Democrats approached the subject naturally awakened a belief that there was a question as to the partisan feeling of Elder Hyde ; and that doubt was equivalent to an admission of weakness on the part of the Democrats. So it transpired that the leaders of both parties set to wor.k at once to test the temperament of the Elder. Now ensued a sharp encounter of wits. Gen. Dodge felt that he held the key to the situation, since through him alone could the desired organizatio* be compassed. The Whigs, on the other hand, apprised themselves of the fact that the Mormons were becoming anxious to show their ill-will toward the Democratic party, as a means of avenging themselves for their expulsion from Nauvoo. At the time of the occurrence of the events written above, the county of Monroe was composed of all the territory from the west line of Wapello County to the Missouri River. The unorganized counties of Lucas and Clarke had been defined in a manner preliminary to permanent establishment, but the latter, how- ever, was entirely unsettled by white men. The former contained not more than eight or ten families. Practically, Monroe County was political dictator of all that region, and, what was significant, it was in the hands of Democratic county officials. Such was the political condition of Iowa, when the time arrived to choose a successor to Representative Thompson, in 1848. The Democrats honored the incumbent with a renomination, and the Whigs opposed him with Daniel F. Miller, of Fort Madison. In spite of their sore need of help, the Democrats were evidently afraid to establish the new county in the West, and, as they alone had the power to do so, the opportunity passed without the Mormons gaining their point. This distrust of the result may have had its weight with Orson Hyde, as the sequel will show. As the time of election approached, both parties began to feel carefully for the coveted vote ; but still the Democrats felt secure, since the failure to create the new county did not prevent the extension of the franchise to the Mormons in another way. Monroe County had the power to create a precinct at the river, and thereby bring the Mormons within the pale of citizenhood. Ihe problem to be decided was still as to the advisability of the step. To determine this, messengers were dispatched from both camps to feel the pulse of the people in the West, and each faction returned bearing metaphorical bunches of huge grapes, while their reports were that the land floAved with ojl and honey for their respective candidates. In all this bartering there was evidently an under- standing between the Whigs and the Mormons ; for a flat refusal on the part of the latter to vote the Democratic ticket would certainly have prevented their voting at all. The powers that were had to be mollified, and a go-between was found to represent to the Democrats the solidity of the proposed precinct. The Whigs, of course, did not openly claim the success of their embassy, but rather played off" coyly, with intent to deceive. But even after the character of the vote was determined satisfactorily to the Democrats, there still remained the question of its legality. If the territprylay HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 461 -west of the last organized county, which was then Monroe, that county had the power tp create a precinct. If it did not, then there was an opportunity to contest the validity of returns from the river precinct. The Democrats believed that Kanesville, as the Mormon settlement was called, did lie within the legal territory of Monroe, but a survey was deemed necessary to settle the point. In accordance with that idea, a party was engaged to ascertain the geographical whereabouts of the village, and a random line was run. Subsequent surveys have shown that the line was, indeed, a random one, but that point did not come up in the contest which followed. For all practical purposes, the place lay west of Monroe. In the decision of this question, the Whigs wisely submitted to the Democrats, and the work of establishing the locality was performed by such means as the Democrats could, under no circumstances, thereafter dispute. It was considered highly important by the Democrats to locate Kanesville in Mon- roe territory, because Monroe was then Democratic, and they feared that the Whigs would oppose the organization of so strong a precinct, if they had it in their power to do so. If the village lay north of the upper line of Monroe, it belonged to Marion County, which was then a Whig stronghold. The eager- ness with which the Democrats labored to prove that Kanesville really was sev- eral miles south of its actual location, forms one of the grim humors of this ■contest. The Whigs, meanwhile, confident of the victory they were to win, offered no objections to the formation of the precinct, but seemed quiescent in the mat- ter. On th^ 3d of July, 1848, the Monroe County Commissioners issued the . following order : Ordered, by said Board, that that portion of country called Pottawattamie County, which lies directly west of Monroe County, be organized into a township, and that Kanesyille be a precinct for election purposes in said township, and that the election be held at the Council House in said village; and that Charles Bird, Henry Miller and William Huntington be appointed Judges of said election ; and that the boundaries of said township extend east as far as the East Nish-na-bat-na. This public announcement of the plan warned the Whigs to unmask. Greek met Greek. It was known that the Board, then consisting of Andrew Elswick, William McBride and George R. HoUiday, with Dudley C. Barber as Clerk, was Democratic. The latter officer made out the poll-books and sent them to the new precinct. Both parties sought the field of battle, and for a time the Mormon element became the favorites of the politicians, since they held the balance of power. The Mormons at home in Nauvoo were Democratic in sentiment, it was argued, and the Democrats were confident of their co-opera- tion in the time of need. ■ e The election took place on the 7th day of August. To the consternation of the Democrats and the joy of the Whigs, the vote of the new precinct was cast almost solidly for Daniel F. Miller, the Whig candidate, and the Democratic candidate, William Thompson, was left out in the cold. , ^ ^ No sooner was the result of the election made known than the Democratic leaders took counsel, one with another, what to do. J. C. Hall, brother-in-law to Thompson, went to Albia from Mount Pleasant, and it is asserted that he and others advised the rejection of the poll-books. The messenger with the returns arrived in Albia, and the canvass of the votes was held on the 14th day of August. Dudley C'Barber, as Clerk of the Board, had a de« d,ng voice in the matter. The canvass was made at his log cabin, one of the three or four buildings then standing on the town plat. Among tht prominent Democrats of Albia at the time ^^D-- /h°*'.7J^° subsequently removed to Wapello County, and became County Judge and btate 462 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Senator for that county. He was brother-in-law to Barber, and exercised a great influence over him. He urged the arbitrary rejection of the books. Be- side Mr. Hall and Dr. Flint, there was present Israel Kister, now of Bloom- field. During the heated controversy over the canvass — in which, it is said, an unpleasant suspicion of pistols prevailed — the disputed poll-books suddenly dis- appeared from the table. The confusion which followed the announcement of their loss can be imagined. The men who were nearest the table dared not accuse one another of having stolen them, but there was, unquestionably, con- siderable display of feeling. Of course it was clear that the Whigs had not stolen the books, since it was for their interest to retain them. It rested, con- quently, with the opposing faction to explain the mysterious disappearance of the documents. The evening of that day, Barber called to his aid two Justices, and, it is said, with locked doors, made a canvass of the vote of Monroe, throwing out the books from Pottawattamie entirely. This rejection of the western vote secured the election of Thompson, and he accordingly took his seat in the first session of the Thirty-first Congress. If we may be allowed to parody a classic quotation, uneasy sits the Con- gressman who is not soundly elected ! No sooner was he here than the Whigs made an effort to oust him. The case was laid before a proper committee, and voluminous discussion ensued. Finally, the case was remanded to the District Court at Keokuk. Before a decision could be reached, an election took place in the State for State ofiicers and member of the Thirty-second Congress. The campaign was a hot one. During the stump-speech season, and just prior to the election in August, a meeting was held at Albia, at which A. C. Dodge, Mr. Baker, et al., addressed the Democracy. At this meeting, cheers were proposed for Mr. Barber, on the grounds that he had defeated the election of Miller. It may be here incidentally remarked that the August election resulted in the seating of Bernhart Henn, of Fairfield, in the Thirty-second Congress from this district, his term beginning in 1851. There still remained one session of the Thirty-first Congress, and after the August election referred to, the Miller- Thompson fight was renewed. During the controversy, Mr. Miller, or one of his friends, desired certain papers of Judge Mason, who was a strong counsel on the Democratic side. By mistake the missing poll-books were handed to the Whig, who immediately announced the fact, with an appropriate demonstration. This startling denouement completely upset the Democratic case, and a new election was ordered, to " fill vacancy " in the First District. The election took, place September 24, 1860, and resulted in the choice of Mr. Miller, who filled the seat in Congress one session. The question reverts to the cause of the Mormon change of front in 1848. All manner of rumors were afloat at the time, some of them even charging that the Democrats had offered but $1,000, while the Whigs had paid |1,200 for the vote. On the authority of one who admits that he was a party to the barter, we state as fact that the only gift presented to Elder Hyde by the Whigs was a prmting-office and some ten reams of printing paper and a keg of ink. Hyde: wanted an office, and the Whigs were willing to give him one. The materials for the office were shipped to him by the Whigs prior to the casting of the vote. Hyde had a grudge against the Democrats, which he desired to pay, and there- fore refused to listen to overtures of a financial character from them. It was a HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. case of diamond cut diamond, in which the Whigs proved the hardest. It is a fact that m 1848, Orson Hyde began the publication of a paper called the Frontier Guardian at Kanesville. TJie county of Pottawattamie was organ- ized in 1848. All the officials were Mormons. As to the missing books : It is a matter of evidence that Israel Kister placed them in Mr. Hall s saddle-bags, during the heated discussion, probably with no real intention to steal them at the time, but supposing that they would be dis- covered before Hall left. They were not detected and the lawyer rode away with them. It was then too late to acknowledge the error, and so the case stood until accident brought them to light. The Whig papers made furious onslaught against the Democrats over the affair, and there is but little doubt that it caused a decidedly good political war- cry during those days. Dr. Flint was openly charged with having burned the books, and Barber was figuratively drawn and quartered continuously. The vigorous attacks upon Barber finally undermined his health and he died, a victim of mistaken sense of duty. Dr. Flint's career in the county of Wapello was one of considerable importance, until he was guilty of eloping, it is alleged, with a lady of his acquaintance, although he was an old man at the time. It is believed that he died, some years since, in Canada. WAR RECORD. If there is any one thing more than another of which the people of the Northern States have reason to be proud, it is of the record they made during the dark and bloody days when red-handed rebellion raised its hideous head and threatened the life of the nation. When the war was forced upon the country, the people were quietly pursuing the even tenor of their ways, doing whatever their hands found to do — working the mines, making farms or culti- vating those already made, erecting houses, founding cities and towns, building shops and manufactories — in short, the country was alive with industry and hopes for the future. The people were just recovering from the depression and losses incident to the financial panic of 1857. The future looked bright and promising, and the industrious and patriotic sons and daughters of the Free States were buoyant with hope, looking forward to the perfecting of new plans for the insurement of comfort and competence in their declining years ; they little heeded the mutterings and threatenings of treason's children in the Slav^ States of the South. True sons and descendants of the heroes of the " times that tried men's souls '' — the struggle for American Independence — they never dreamed that there was even one so base as to dare attempt the destruction of the Union of their fathers — a government baptized with the best blood the world ever knew. While immediately surrounded with peace and tranquillity, they paid but little attention to the rumored plots and plans of those who lived and grew rich from the sweat and toil, blood and flesh of others-^aye, even trafficking in the offspring of their own loins. Nevertheless, the war came, with all its attendant horrors. April 12, 1861, Fort Sumter, at Charleston, South Carolina, Maj. Ander- son, U. S. A., Commandant, was fired on by rebels in arms. Although basest treason, this first act in the bloody reality that followed was looked upon as the mere bravado of a few hot-heads— the act of a few fire-eaters whose sectional bias and hatred were crazed by the excessive indulgence in intoxicating pota- tions. When, a day later, the news was borne along the telegraph wires that 464 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Maj. Anderson had been forced to surrender to what had first been regarded as a drunken mob, the patriotic people of the North were startled from their dreams of the future, from undertakings half completed, and made to realize that behind that mob there was a dark, deep and well- organized purpose to destroy the Government, rend the Union in twain, and out of its ruins erect a slave oligarchy, wherein no one should dare to question their right to hold in bondage the sons and daughters of men whose skins were black, or who, perchance, through practices of lustful natures, were half or quarter removed from the color that God, for His own purposes, had given them. But they " reckoned without their host." Their dreams of the future, their plans for the establish- ment of an independent confederacy, were doomed from their inception to sad and bitter disappointment. When the Southern rebels fired upon Fort Sumter, it found this vast North unarmed, untrained in the art of war, and in a state of such profound peace as to warrant the belief that hostilities could not be begun by those who had, since the foundation of this Union, boasted loudly of their loyalty to the Con- stitution of the United States. The rumors of disaffection that had alarmed the more watchful had aroused but trifling fears in the breasts of the great mass of Northern citizens. War between the States had, prior to that time, been deemed an impossibility. The sentiments of fraternal unity _ were so deep- abiding in the hearts of the North, that treason was regarded as an improbable crime, and overt acts of antagonism to the Government too base in their intent to be worthy of serious consideration. But the hand of the aged Rufiin, as he laid the blazing torch upon the gun within Stevens' battery, lighted a flame which spread throughout the. land with electric rapidity, and illumined the nation with a glare that revealed the truth of rebel threats The boom of the first gun awakened the passive people to the dread reality of their position. From Maine to Oregon, from Superior to the Ohio, the country arose, as with a single impulse, to respond to the demands of the hour. There was no need of prompting them, no need of canvassing for strength, no hesitating as to measures, no thought of compromise. But one course could be pursued, and that the people comprehended as though inspired by some higher mentor. The Union must be preserved. Each individual member of society felt the urgent necessity of prompt and concerted action. Towns did not wait to hear tidings from sister-towns ; each heard in the roar of brave old Sumter's guns a summons direct, imperative and irresistible, for aid in the defense of the nation's honor. Rivals in business and in politics grasped each other's hands and hurried forth, side by side, rivals no longer, save in their eagerness to enroll first their names upon the list of citizen- soldiery. Almost simultaneous with the news of the attack upon Sumter came the call from President Lincoln for troops. In the remote towns and rural localities, where telegraphic communication had not then penetrated, the appeal and the response were recorded at the same time. On the 15th of April, the President issued his call for 75,000 ninety-days troops. The State of Iowa was particularly fortunate in having for its Chief Executive, Samuel J. Kirkwood, whose loyalty and unceasing devotion to the cause of the Union have embalmed his name forever in the annals of the State. Within thirty days after the President's demand was made public, Iowa had a regiment in the field. If it was within the province of this work to relate the story of Henry's loyalty, the limits of this volume would be extended far beyond those anticipated HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 465 by the publishers. Some future historian, we have no doubt, will find a fruit- ful topic in this record of war, and lay before the people of this county a narra- tive of unsurpassed interest. Surely the opportunity exists and awaits the patient labors of a competent writer. The county lay so near the line of the Slave States that party feeling ran high throughout all the war. Local agitations were frequent over rumored invasions. The loyalty of the county was all the more marked because of the ^ hazard of entertaining such sentiments. The long list of brave men who formed the volunteer companies from Henry ■County is here appended : VOLUNTEER ROSTER. TAKEN PRINCIPALLY FROM ADJUTANT GENERAL'S REPORTS. ■A-BS^aZETTI-^irXO^TS. A^Jt Adjutant Art Artillery Bat Battle or Battalion Col Colonel ■Capt Captain Oorp Corporal Comsy Commieaary com commissioned ^v cavalry captd captured desrtd de-serted 4isab disabled disd discharged e enlisted excd ' exchanged ton. disd honorably discharged inv invalid inf infantry I. v. I Iowa Volunteer Infantry kid killed Lieut Lieutenant Maj Major m. o mustered out prmtd promoted prisr prisoner Regt Regiment re-e '. re-enlisted res resigned Sergt Sergeant trans transferred vet... veteran V. R. C Veteran Reserve Corps wd ..wounded FIRST INFANTRY. [-Note. — This Regiment was mustered out Aug, M, 1861^ at St. Louis,] Maj. Ashbury B. Porter, com. in 1861. Company B. Musician Robert S. Scott, e. April 18, '61. Company F. €apt. Samuel F. Wise, com. May 9, 1861. First Lieut. Geo. A. Stone, com. May 9, '61. Second Lieut. Simeon F. Roderick, com. May 9, 1861. First Sergt. Tlios. J. Pugh, e. April 23, '61. Sergt. H. C. Jennings, e. April 33, 1861. Sergt. Daniel C. Strang, e. April 33, 1861. Sergt. Jas. W. Clark, e. April 33, 1861. Sergt. Watson Porter, e. April 33, 1861. Corp. Geo. W. Field, e. April 33, 1861. Corp. C. M. Bird, e. April 33, 1861. Corp. N. T. Smith, e. April 33, 1861. Corp. J. R. Whippo, e. April 33, 1861. Musician Wm. K. Leiseming, e. April 33, 1861. Musician R. S. Buffington, e. April 33, "61. Airy, Jos. P., e. April 33, 1861. Adams, Samuel A., e. April 33, 1861. Brown, R. T., e. April 33, 1861. Barr, G. W., e. April 33, 1861. Barker, C. E., e. April 33, 1861. Bereman, T. H., e. April 38, 1861. Brooks, Wm. S., e. April 33, 1861. Boyles, Wm. A., e. April 33, 1861. Benson, H. H., e. April 33, 1861. Bailey, B. F., e. April 33, 1861. Bowman, F. M., e. April 33, 1861. Cramer, Geo., e. April 33, 1861. Cook, John P., e. April 33, 1861. Comior, A. B., e. April 33, 1861. Corn well. A., e. April 33, 1861. DeLong, D. J., e. April 33, 1861. Dewey, Wm. W., e. April 33, 1861. Davis, Jos. B., e. April 33, 1861. Feglev, Samuel M., e. April 33, 1861. Plune; L. L., e. April 33, 1861. Hartman. Jos., e. April 33, 1861. Hobart,F..e. April 33, 1861. Hemenway, Ed., e. April 33, 1861. Hardenbrook, Thos., e. April 33, 1861. Heacock, Wm. A., e. April 33, 1861. Hobart, Wm. K., e. April 33, 1861. Hanson, Chas. A., e. April 33, 1861, wd. at Wilson's Creek, Mo. Howe, W. P., e. April 33, 1861. Lucas, B. W., e. April 33, 1861. Lane, G. M., e. April 33, 1861. Martin, Edw. P., e. April 33, 1861. Murray, E. H., e. April 33, 1861. Morehead, John M., e. xVpril 33, 1861. Millspaugh, John R., e April 33, 1861. Mitchell, D. T., e. April 33, 1861. Molesworth, Jos. S., e. April 33, 1861. Moulton, C. 0., e. April 33, 1861. Murphy, W. L., e. April 33, 1861. McMillan, Jos. W., e. April 33, 1861. 466 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. McClure, A. J., e. April 23, 1861. Marsh, Thos. J., e. April 23, 1861. McGrew, John P., e. April 23, 1861. Miller, T. B., e. April 23, 1861. Mann, F., e. April 23, 1861, kid. at Wil- son's Creek, Mo. Munger, J. M., e. April 23, 1861. Moore, Jas. M., e. April 23, 1861. Parker, Hiram, e. April 23, 1861. Pollack, N. W., e. April 23, 1861. Pennock, J. D., e. April 38, 1661. Roseman, Jas., e. April 23, 1861. Roberts. John W., e. April 23, 1861. Ross, W. P., e. xVpril 33, 1861. Ritner, J. B., e. April 33, 1861. Rhodes, I. N., e. April 23, 1861. Rock, Francis, e. April 23, 1861. Stubbs, Daniel, e. April 23, 1861. Stubbs, Jesse, e. April 33, 1861. Kchreiner, E. L., e. April 38, 1861. Serviss, L., e. April 33, 1861. Shultz, Wm., e. April 23, 1861. Stevens, A. B., e. April 38, 1861. Satterthwaite, J. W., e. April 23, 1861. Smith, Geo. W., e. April 23, 1861. Thompson, Smith, e. April 23, 1861. Tibbetts, Jas. M., e. April 28, 1861. Van Arsdale, J. O., e. April 33, 1861. Van Arsdale, P. B., e. April 33, 1861. White, Wm. L;, e. April 33, 1861. White, Jas. H., e. April 38, 1861. Wooderow, C. W., e. April 23, 1861. Whippo, J. v., e. April 33, 1861, kid. at Wilson's Creek, Mo. SIXTH INFANTRY. [Note — This regiment was muBtered out at LouisviUe, Ky,, July ii, isee.} Adjt. Robert .V. Stitt, prmtd. sergt. maj., prmtd. adjt. April 5, 1865. Q. M. James Brunaugh, com. 1st lieut. Co. K, prmtd. Q. M. July 22, 1862, resd. Nov. 27, 1862. Company A. Sixth Corp. Lemuel Baldwin, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Dallas, Ga. Musician John 1.. Trobee, vet. Jan. 1, '64. Company D. Musician Jas. H. Hobbs, wd., vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Company E. Spinks, J. P., e. July 12, 1861, wd. at Dal- las, Ga. Company F. Musician Jos. B. Adams, e. Feb. 4, 1863, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Fox, John, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Company H. Antrobus, L., e. July 32, 1861. Antrobus, J. C, e. July 22, 1861. Company K. Capt. Richard E. White, com. 1st lieut. .July 12, 1861, prmtd. capt. Oct. 14, 1861, kid. by cannon-ball at Shiloh. Capt. Sebastian L. Blodgett, e. as private July 27, 1861, prmtd. corp. Oct. 1, 1862, prmtd. capt. Dec. 30, 1864. First Lieut. Charles Hussey, e. as corp. July 12, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. Jan. 1. 1865, m. o. as 1st sergt. Second Lietit. John L. Cook, e. as sergt. July 12, 1861, -wd. at Shiloh, prmtd. 3d lieut. Jan. 3, 1863, captd. May 14, 1863, disd. March 20, 1865. Second Lieut. Eli B. Way, e. as private July 12, 1861, vet., wd. Atlanta, prmtd, 2d lieut. Jan. 1, 1865, m. o. as sergt. First Sergt. Jasper Ogden, e. July 12. '61. Sergt. T. Schreiner, e. July 13, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, died at Macoii, Ga. Sergt. Charles H. Loomis, e. July 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, kid. at Atlanta. Sergt. Lemuel Baldwin, e. July 12, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. Sergt. John R. Martin, e. July 13, 1861, died at Mount Pleasant. Sergt. John Reynolds, e. July 13, 1861, wd. accidentallv, disd. June 16, 1865. Corp. Robert Crawford, e. July 12, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, died Mound City, 111. Corp. Arthur Wilson, e. July 13, 1861, wd. and disd. Sept. 1, 1863, disab. Corp. Vine G. Williams, e. July 13, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, disd. Nov. 36, 1863. Corp. Henry McCoy, e. July 12, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, died Mound City, 111., April 24, 1864. Corp. JohnC. Ferree, e. July 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Jones' Ford, Miss., Missionary Ridge and Resaca, disd. July 18, 1865. Musician James B. Adams, e. July 13, '61. Wagoner R. C. Shipman, e. July 13, 1861, wd. at Missionary Ridge, disd. July 2, 1865, disab. Boyles, E. C, e, Julv 13, 1861, disd. Jan. 16, 1863, disab. Boyles, A. L., e. July 12, 1861, vet. Jan. • 1, 1864. Berry, F. M., e. July 13, 1861. Berry, John, e July 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Brooks, D. F., e. Julv 13, 1861, disd. Oct. 38. 1861. Blodgett, S. L., e. July 37, 1861, prmtd. Corp., vet. Jan. 1, 1864, prmtd. capt. Dec. 30, 1864. Bigham, J. M., vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Jones' Ford, Miss., kid. at Dallas, Ga. Burris, J. B., e. July 12, 1861, wd. Shiloh, disd. Sept. 1, 1863: Burdet, John, e. July 12, 1861, disd. Jan. 19. 1862, disab. Barr, W. H., e. July 12, 1861, wd. at Mis- sionary Ridge, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, kid. at Macon, Ga. Clark, E. R.. e. July 12, 1861, wd. Shiloh. disd. July 14, 1863, disab. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 467 Cumings, J. A., e. July 12, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, capta. at Hopefield, Ark. Crawford, L. W., e. July 13, 1861, disd Jan. 1, 1861, disab. Cumings, B., e. July 13. 1861, disd. Sent 36, 1861, disab. ^ Belong, Gilbert E., e. Sept. 6, 1861, captd at Shiloh, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, prmtd. corp Davis, E. M., e. July 13, 1861, kid. at Dal- ton, Ga. Elerton, Marion, e. July 13, 1861. vet. Jan 1, 1864. Emery, W., e. July 13, 1863, died Grand Junction, Tenn. Ferree, F., e. July 13, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. Gallaher, W., e. July 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, vfd. at Kenesaw Mountain. Garrett, Joseph, e. July 13, 1861, disd. Jan. 9, 1863. Grant, Pleasant, e. July 13, 1861, disd. Jan 1. 1863, disab. (xriin, John, e. July 13, 1861, wd. at Mis- sionary Ridge. Gilinore, Alfred, e. July 13, 1861, vet. Jan 1. 1864. Hurl, Samuel, e. July 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, prmtd. wagoner. Hutchison, Benjamin, e. July 13, 1861 wd. at Shiloh, disd. July 4, 1863. Hall, William, e. July 13, 1861, wd. Shiloh. Hipwell, Edwin, «. Julv 13, 1861, disd. Sept. 33, 1861, disab. Hobbs, W. C, e. July 13, 1861, disd. Jan. 16, 1863, dissb. Hobbs, James, e. July 12, 1861. Jay, Wiley, e. Julv 13, 1861, disd. Jan. 17, 1883, disab. Johnson, Samuel, e. July 12, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, prmtd. musician. Kimes, James, e. July 12, 1861. Loan, Paul, e. July 12, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Lozier, Joel, e. July 13, 1861, disd. Sept. 3, 1861. Lozier, Franklin, e. July 13, 1861, disd. Nov. 7, 1861. , Lape. Edw., e. July 12, 1861, died Dec. 9, 1861. Lewis, Thomas, e. July 13, 1861, died at Black River, Miss. McBride, Thomas, e. vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Morehouse, Parker, e. July 13, 1861, disd. for disab. Reynolds, W. H., e. July 12, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Robertson, J. H., e. July 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, kid. at Kenesaw Mountain. Scott, William, e. Aug. 30, 1863, wd. at Chattanooga. Stewart, L. H., e. July 13, 1861, died Oct. 18, 1861. Savage, A. R., e. July 12, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Resaca, kid. at Love,ioy's Station. Smith, Asbury, e. July 12, 1861, wd. Mis- sionary Ridge. Shipman, R. C., e. July 12, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Simpson, J. R., e. July 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, ^^i^^o?.""^®^*' ^- S^^Pt- 6- 1861. vet. Jaa. 1, 1864. Shaner, George, e. July 13. 1861. Sisk, Fulton, e. Aug. 35, 1862 ^oR''?a;.i'^^^T*'- July 12' 1861, disd. Oct. 36, 1861, disab. Trobee, J. L., e. July 39, 1861. ^o?^°/d«o ''i"?yv*^- ''"ly 12' 1861. disd. Sept. 23, 1863, disab. Vancamp, A., vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Townsend, Thomas, e. July 12, 1861. wd at Shiloh, vet. Jan. 1. 1864. '^?}ll' 5: K' ^- Sept. 6, 1861, disd. Jan. 16. 1863, disab. ^?^^,^'. Henry, e. July 12, 1861, kid. at Shiloh. ELEVENTH INFANTRY. [Note.— Tijs regimmi was muelered out at LouiaviOe. Kv July 15y 1865.'] Q. M. S. Jos. L. Courtney, e. Sept. 9, 1861, captd. near Atlanta. Hosp. Steward Amos C. Davis, e. Sept. 16, 1861. ' Company B. Hauser, David, e. Sept. 21, 1861, died Dec. ■ 30, 1861. Martin. Jas. L., e. Sept. 31, 1861, captd. at Atlanta. Company C. Armstrong, Jos. M., e. Sept. 23, 1861, disd. Dec. 33, 1863, disab. Blair, Jas., e. Sept. 33, 1861, drowned at Pittsburg, Tenn. Dodd, Jas. B., e. Sept. 33, 1861. Company E. Barrett, Wm., e. Sept. 13, 1861. Company F. Deweese, R. T., e. Sept. 38, 1861. Martin, Jno. S., e. Sept. 33, 1861, died at Keoknk. McKorkle, Jos. H.. e. Sept. 33, 1861. Parish, Eliott, e. Sept. 33, 1861. Ross, Moses, e. Sept. 33, 1861, died at Washington, Ind. Shelton, Wm. P., e. Sept. 33, 1861, disd. Oct. 31, 1863. . Shaffer, Geo. W., e. Sept. 23, 1^1, wd. at Nick-a-Jack Creek, died Kenesaw Mt. Company C. Capt. Sam'l McFarland, com. Oct. 15, '61, lieut. col. 19th inf. Aug-. 3, 1863. Capt. Geo. W. F. Barr, com. 3d lieut. Oct. 15, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 13, 1862, prmtd. capt. Aug. 25, 1863, captd. at At- lanta, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864, term expired. Capt. Sam'l Foster, e. as corp. Sept. 17, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. Feb. 29, 1863, prmtd. capt. Oct. 27, 1864. First Lieut. Wm. F. Lehew, com. Oct. 15, 1861, resd. June 13, 1863. 468 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. First Lieut. Caleb B. Weir, e. as sergt. Sept. 3, 1861, prmtd. 3cl lieut. June 13, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. Jan. 1. 1863, resd. June 27, 1864. Pirst Lieut. E. J. Lockwood, e. as corp. Oct. 9, 1861. prmtd. 1st lieut. Dec. 17, '64, resd. June 28, 1865. Second Lieut. Wm. H. Nicodemus, com. 2d lieut. July 29, 1865, after m. o. as sergt. Sergt. Wm. Heald, e. Sept. 9, 1861, vet. Feb. 9, 1864, kid. at battle of Atlanta. Sergt. Jno. W. Kauffman, e. Sept. 11, 1861, disd. April 15, 1863, disab. Serg-t. Franklin Force, e. Sept. 16, 1861, trans. Dec. 16, 1863, to 12tli La. Vols., A. D. Sergt. Thos. B. Miller, e. Sept. 16, 1861. Sergt. Geo. McNeeley, e. Sept. 11, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, captd. at Atlanta. Sergt. Wm. Boss, e. Sept. 13, 1861, disd. April 28, 1862, disab. Corp. Sani'l Foster, e. Sept. 17, 1861. Corp. Benj. F. Bower, e. Sept. 9, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, captd. at battle Atlanta. Corp. Michael Mead, e. Sept. 12, 1861, disd. Aug. 27, 1862, disab. Corp. F. M. Hickok, e. Sept. 12, 1861, disd. May 6, 1863, disab. Corp. H. L. Abby, e. Sept. 13, 1861. trans. to Inv. Corps Feb. 15, 1864. Corp. Caleb Dailey, e. Sept. 16, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, captd. at Atlanta. Corp. James M. Neel, e. Sept. 16, 1861, died May 13, 1862. Corp. Jas. McGavie, e. Sept. 13, 1861, died at Black Kiver Bridge, Miss. Corp. M. M. Kingsbury, e. Sept. 16, 1861, trans, to Miss. Marine Brigade, April 6. 1863. Barr, D. H., e. Sept. 9, 1861, disd. Oct. 21, 1862. Beeler, John, e. Sept. 25, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. Atlanta, died Annapolis, Md. Barr, John. e. Oct. 19, 1861, captd. near Atlanta. Bledsoe, Benj., e. Sept. 25, 1861, trans, to Inv. Corps March 15, 1864. Courtney, Jos. L., vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Conner, Oscar, e. Sept. 17, 1861, wd. near .\tlanta. Campbell, A. S., e. Sept. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 1. 1864, wd. at Atlanta. Cozier, Henry, e. Sept. 12, 1861, trans, to Miss. Marine Brigade April 6, 1863. Daily, F. M., e. Sept. 16, '61, vet. Jan. 1,'64. Daily, Jos. T., e. Sept. 15, 1861, vet. Dec. 7. 1863, wd. in camp at Atlanta. Davis, A. C, e. Sept. 16, 1861. Davis, Jos. T., e. Sept. 25, 1861. Bllenbarger, John, e. Sept. 5, 1862. ^l°o7; f; ¥' ^'- Sept- 11, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864,kld. at Atlanta, (iaskill, Ellis, e. Sept. 25, 1861, died at Cormth. Hauser, David, e. Sept. 21, 1861 ^"^5olff"]',^- i-'hP^^- 18' 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, kid. at Atlanta. Hummell, Wm., e. Sept. 14, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, captd. at Atlanta. Hummell, George, e. March 28, 1864, wd. at Atlanta, died at Rome. Hobert, Mortimer, e. Sept. 17, 1861, kid. at Shiloh. HoUoway, Harrison, e. Sept. 20, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, prmtd. sergt. Hull, C. T., e. Oct. 19, 1861, reported kid. at Shiloh, also as vet. Jan. 1, 1864, captd. at Atlanta. Kilbourne, Chas., e. Sept. 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. near Atlanta. Kendell, Jesse, e. Sept. 11, 1861, vet. Dec. 7, 1863, missing at Atlanta. Kingsbury, Joseph J., e. Sept. 16, 1861. Kennedy, Daniel, e. Sept. 4, 1861. Lehew, Robt. M., e. Jan. 1, 1864. Lewis Ephraim, e. Sept. 11, 1861. Landerbauch, A., e. Sept. 5, 1863. Lowry, Ambrose, e. Sept. 11, 1861. died at Keokuk. Lehew, Thomas H., e. Sept. 20, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Linkins, Wm. C, e. Sept. 25, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Miller, T. B., vet. Jan. 1, '64, captd. Atlanta. Miller, Geo. F., e. Sept. 9, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Martin, S. S., e. Dec. 15, 1863, captd. and died at Andersonville. Martin, James L , e. Sept. 31, 1861. McCime, J., e. Dec. 15, 1863. Miller, M. J., e. Sept. 17, 1861, kid. at Atlanta. Mahaffy, Alfred, e. Sept. 12, 1861. McCafferty, George, e. Sept. 25, 1861, captd. near Atlanta. McClellan, James W., e. Sept. 14, 1861. Merialt, David, e. Sept, 18, 1861. Manlove, John H., e. Oct. 19, 1861. Manlove, W. B., e. Oct. 19, 1861. Nixon, John F., e. Sept. 16, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Neel, James M., e. Sept. 16, 1861, died at Mt. Pleasant. Poor, Henry, e. Sept. 16, 1861, captd. at Atlanta, died at Annapolis. Pensil, George, e. Sept. 9, 1861. Eath, John, e. Sept. 5, 1863. Riggs, W. H.. e. Sept. 11, 1861. Kichee, C. C e. Sept. 9, 1861. Smith, Eli, e. March, 1864. Stults, E., e Nov. 11, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Smith, C. A., e. April 27, 1862, captd. at Atlanta. Sharp, R. J., e. Sept. 11, 1861, vet. Dec. 7, 1863. Siberts, Edward, e. Sept. 17, 1861. Stubbs, Martin, e. Sept. 20, 1861. Sheets, W., e. Oct. 18, '61, died Fulton, Mo. Saums. Conrad, o. Sept. 13, 1861, trans, to Miss. Marine Brigade, April 6, 1868. Smith, M., e. Sept. 16, 1861, died Feb. 11, 1862. Serviss, George A., ie. Sept. 5, 1861. Simpson, John H., e. Sept. 7, 1861, trans. to 10th Ohio Battery Jan. 8, 1864. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 4t)9 Schreiner, C. J., e. Sept. 10, 1861. Turney, Darius, e. Sept. 35, 1861, vet. Jan. 1,1864. Walter, Jacob, e. Sept. 9, 1861. Walter, liufus C., e. Sept. 6, 1861, died at Vicksburg. Woodworth, Orrin, e. iSept. 16, 1861. Wilson, Alex., e: Sept. 5, 1862. ) Woodworth, John B., e. Sept. 16, 1861. Woodworth, John B.. e. Sept. 16, 1861. Wooley, David, e. Sept. 16, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Wade, Wm. L., e. Sept. 13, 1861. Yeoger, Joseph, e. Sept. 16, 1861, wd. at Atlanta. COMPANY UNKNOWN. Beauchamp, Wm., e. Aug. 33, 1863. Rickey, Wm. W., e. Aug. 1, 1863. FOURTEENTH INFANTRY. fNOTE. — Thw regiment wo* muBtered out Nov. 16^ 186U, at Davenport, lowa,^ Lieut. Col. James W.Newbold, com. capt. Co. F Nov. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, prmtd. lieut. col. March 13, 1863, kid. at Pleasant Hill, La. Lieut. Col. Wallen C. Jones, com. capt. Co. I Nov. 6, 1861, com. lieut. col. Oct. 9, 1864, m. o. as capt. Chaplain Frederick F. Kiner, e. as sergt. Co. I Oct. 5, 1861, prmtd. chaplain April 31. 1863, disd. Nov. 16, 1864. Company A. Dunham, R. F., e. Jan. 13, 1864, died Feb. 23. 1864. Company B. Dowd, David, e. Oct. 16, 1863. Kingsbury, W. S., e. Oct. 18, 1863, wd. at Pleasant Hill, La. White, T. J., e. Dec. 14, 1863. Company D. Capt. Richard D. Emerson, com. Nov. 3, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, resd. April 8, '63. Capt. John S. Agey, e. as sergt. Sept. 38, '61, prmtd. 1st lieut. March 25, '63, prmtd. capt. Jan. 1, 1863. First Lieut. Robert J. Harrison, com. Nov. 3, 1861, resd. March 19, 1863. First Lieut. Smith Thompson, e. as sergt. Sept. 28, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. March 25, 1862, prmtd. 1st lieut. Jan. 1, 1863. Second Lieut. Wm. M. Gordon, com. Nov. 3, 1861, resd. March 19, 1862. Second Lieut. Theo. F. Baldwin, e. as private, captd. Shiloh, prmtd. 2d lieut. Jan. 1, 1863. First Sergt. Elliott S. Rogers, e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Sergt. Wm. H. Bucher, e. Sept. 28, 1861. Sergt. E. L. Cook, e. Oct. 21, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Corp. Thomas Frazier, e. Sept. 28, 1861 wd., disd. Oct. 18, 1862. Corp. William Addis, e. Oct. 1, 1861, vet. Pec, 1, 1863, prmtd. sergt. Corp. B. F. Randolph, e. Sept. 28, 1861, died May 20, 1863. Corp. N. W. Johnson, e. Sept. 38, 1861. disd. Sept. 39, 1863. Corp. R. C. Spurrier, e. Sept. 28, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. Musician John Todd, e. Oct. 31, 1861, died June 3, 1863. Adams, William, e. Oct. 3, 1861. Atkinson, W. A., e. Oct. 2, 1861. Austin, James, e. Nov. 1, 1861, vet. Dec. 1, 1863, wd. Pleasant Hill, La. Bishop, J. v., e. Sept. 38, 1861. disd. Sept. 8, 1863, disab. Bond, Benjamin, e. Oct. 17, 1861. Bishop, S. P., e. Nov. 28, 1861. Berry, Joshua, e. Oct. 4, 1861, wd. Corinth. vet. Dec. 1, 1863. Carlisle, R. F., e. Sept. 28, 1861. Culp, George, e. Sept. 28, 1861. Collins, William, e. Sept. 28, 1861. De Witt, Marion, e. Sept. 28, 1861, disd. June 26, 1863, disab. Dobbins, E. J., e. Sept. 32, 1862, wd at Pleasant Hill, La. Davis, J. H., e. Sept. 28,. 1861, wd. Pleas- ant Hill, La. Dudley, William, e. Sept. 28, 1861. Eaton, Z. P., e. Sept. 28, 1861. . Edwards, Samuel, e. Nov. 17, 1861, died Jan. 26, 1862. Edwards, John, e. Sept. 28. 1861, captd. at Shiloh, disd. March 26, 1863. Edwards, W. H., e. Dec. 20, 1861, died at Savanna, Tenn. Elerton, John, e. Oct. 3, 1861. Elerton, Thernon, e. Oct. 17, 1861. Fisher, Alex., e. Oct. 31, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, Frazier, D. M., e. Oct. 17, 1861, captd., wd. and died at Town Creek, Miss. Findley, J. H., e. Oct. 8, 1861, wd. Shiloh. Jessup, Mahlon, e, Sept. 38, 1861, wd. at Shilon, disd. Sept. 13, 1862. Joy, Stephen, e. Sept. 28, 1861. Joy, Lindley, e. Sept. 28, 1861, disd. Jan. 29, 1863. Long, W. C, e. Oct. 2, 1861, captd.. disd. Jan. 31, 1863. McDaniel, G. W., e. Sept. 28, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. May, A. W., e. Oct. 10, 1861. Morris, Jeremiah, e. Sept. 38, 1861, died Dec. 28, 1861. Marshall, Wm. B., e. Sept. 30, 1861. Rogers, H. S., e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh and Tallahatchie, Miss. BatclifE, A. W., e. Sept. 28, 1861, died Jan. 4, 1862. Root, Elisha W., e. Oct. 7, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Reeder, Levi M., e. Sept. 31, 1861. Wheat, Robert S., e. Oct. 30, 1861, disd. Dec. 30, 1861. 470 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Company F. Second Lieut. Thos. B. Beach, e. as sergt. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, prmtd. 2d lieut. March 15, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. Co. B Res. Bat. 14th Inf. Sergt. Eli H. Coddington, e. Oct. 14, 1861, disd. July 14, 1863, wd. Ft. Donelson Sergt. Jacob Peterson, e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, disd. Jan. 8, 1863. Sergt. Wm. A. Smutz, e. Oct. 14, 1861, died at Annapolis, Md. Corp. Benj. P. Walker, e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Corp. Benj. P. Isaman, e. Oct. 14, 1861. Musician A. A. Beach, e. Oct. 14, 1861. Ball, Eli, e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Bradford, Oliver, Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Carter, James, e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. wd. at Yellow Bayou, La., disd. Jan. 36, 1865. Chapman, H. J., e. Oct. 14, 1861, died Dec. 33, 1861. Douthart, H., e. Aug. 21, 1863. Douthait, James, e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Davis, Peter M., e. Oct. 19, 1861, died at Corinth. Elarton, John, e. Oct. 19, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Grim, David, e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, died at Nashville. Gather, Washn., e. Oct. 18, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, disd. Peb. 16, 1863. Gather, Jas. W., e. Oct. 3, 1861, vet. Dec. 1, 1863. Gather, Warren, e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, disd. Peb. 16, 1863. Helterbran, John P., e. Oct. 14, 1861. Harlan, Alex., e. Oct. 14, 1861, disd. April 27, 1863. Isaman, L., e. Aug. 23, 1863. Lane, Samuel, e. Oct. 14, 1861, kid. Shiloh. Lane, Geo. W., e. Oct. 14, 1861, died March 2, 1863. Lazenby. Wm., e. Oct. 14, 1861. Percival, Wm. S., e. Oct. 19, 1861, disd. March 1, 1863. Robinson, Jas. H., e. Oct. 11, 1861. Smultz,Benj. R., e. Oct. 14. 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Wheatley, Turnei-, e. Oct. 14, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, wd. at Pleasant Hill, La. Wymack, A\'m., e. Oct. 18, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, disd. Jan. 8, 1863. Walker, Jos. P., e. Aug. 23, 1863, wd. at Pleasant Hill, La. White, E. S., e. Aug. 33, 1863. Wheatley, R. W., e. Aug. 23, 1863, wd. at Pleasant Hill, La. Company I. Pirst Lieut. John M. Morehead, com. Nov. 6, 1861. Second Lieut. Isaac K. Rhodes e as sergt Oct. 5, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, prmtd. 3d lieut. April 10, 1864 Sergt. Milton Rhodes, e. Oct. 1, 1861, miss- ing at Shiloh. Sergt. John P. West, e. Oct. 15, 1861. Sergt. Willard Hale, e. Oct. 9, 1861, kid. at Port Donelson. Sergt. Ira Mitchell, e. Oct. 1, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, disd. Feb. 17, 1868. Corp. U. MclSTeeley, e. Oct. 1, 1861, died Aug. 13, 1863. Corp. George M. Smith, e. Oct. 22, 1861, captd. at .Shiloh. Corp. Jos. Hartman, e. Oct. 1, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, disd. Jan. 39, 1863. Corp. Burton Chandler, e. Oct. 21, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, disd. Jan. 29, 1863. Corp. Geo. W. Berry, e. Oct. 1, '61, wd. at Pleasant Hill, La., died there April 10, 1864. Corp. Geo. Bennett, e. Oct. 28, 1861. Corp. Geo. W. Grant, e. Oct. 1, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Musician Jas. H. Williford, e. Oct. 1, '61. died at Savannah, Tenn. Musician Wesley Rhodes, e. Oct. 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. Wagoner Jos. S. Baylis, e. Oct. 19, 1861. Burton, Thos., e. Oct. 11, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, disd. Peb. 5, 1863, disab. Beaber, Henry, e. Oct. 1, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Brown, H. R., e. Oct. 1, 1861, disd. Jan. 29, 1863. Beaber, D. C, e. Oct. 5, '61, captd. Shiloh. Clark, Wm., e. Oct. 33, 1861. Cramer, Jno., e. Dec. 10, 1861, wd. Shiloh, disd. June 16, 1862. Comer, John, e. Oct. 1, 1861. Coiner, Jonathan, e. Oct. 1, 1861. Chandler, R., e. Oct. 1, 1861, captd. Shiloh. Cloonon, P., e. Oct. 1, 1861, captd. Shiloh. Eckhardt, G., e. Oct. 9, 1861, died Nov. 4, 1861. Elliott, ]Sr.,e. Oct. 1,1861. Eagles, E., e. Oct. 25, 1861, kid. at Shiloh. Gosford, R. H., e. Dec. 1, 1863. Gossett, E. H., e. Oct. 5, 1861, wd. and captd. at Shiloh, died Mav 10, 1863. Hull, H., e. Oct. 1, 1861, died Jan. 1, 1863. Hummel, D., e. Oct. 11, '61, captd. Shiloh. Holt, E., e. Oct. 1, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Hummel, T., e. Oct. 30, 1861, disd. July 29, 1863, disab. Hales, Jno. C, e. Oct. 17, 1861. Jones, H. H., e. Oct. 11, 1861, captd. at Shiloh, disd. Feb. 3, 1863. Kyle, Wm.. H. e. Oct. o, died March 4, 1863. Jay, Jesse, c. Oct. 5, 1861, captd. Shiloh. Lee, Peter S., e. Nov. 8, 1862. Leach, I. C., e. Oct. 1, 1861, disd. April 2, 1862, disab. Lisle, B. P., e. Oct. 16, 1861, disd. Feb. 4, 1862, disab. Mitchell, Jno. E., e. Oct. 1, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Meacham, Sam'l, e. Oct. 7, 1861. Moore, A., e. Oct. 1, 1861, disd. Dec. 21, 1861, disab. 1863. Brown, Robert S., e. Aug. 11, 1862, kid. at Prairie Grove. Blowers, Charles, e. Aug. 2, 1863, trans, to Inv. Corps Jan. 15, 1864. Bailey, James C, e. Aug. 1, 1862, disd. Feb. 34, 1863, disab. Baxter, James e. Aug. 3, 1863. Carter, George F., e. March 16, 1863. Crocker, Charles, e. Aug. 3, 1862. Cady, Charles, e. Aug. 11, 1863. Cook, Eli A., e. Aug. 14, 1862. Creekbaum, J., e. July 19, 1862, wd. Prairie Grove, disd. March 10, 1863. Davis, David, e. July 26, 1862, captd. at Atchafalaya, La. Dailey, W. F., e. Aug. 26, 1862, disd. May 31, 1865. Doan, I., e. Aug. 1, 1862, wd. at Prairie Grove, died at home. Erwin, William, e. Aug. 4, 1863, wd at Prairie Grove, disd. March 18, 1863. Eslinger, J. O., e. Aug. 5, 1863, Evans, Samuel, 'e. Aug. 5, 1863, wd. at Prairie Grove, captd. at Atchafalaya. Fox, Chas., e. July 18, 1862. Farley, A. G., e. Aug. 16, 1862. French, John, e. Aug. 6, 1863, captd. at Atchafalaya, La. Gish, J., e. Feb. 7, 1863. Gabbert, H. M., e. July 39, 1862, supposed to have died at home. Grimes, Jacob, e. Aug. 9, 1863, wd. Prairie Grove. Grant, H. B., e. Aug. 13, 1863. George, Jacob, e, Aug. 12, '63, disd. March 33, 1863, disab. Hodson, Z. L., e. July 18, 1863 Huddleston, A. C, e. May 11, 1863. Horsey, S. H., e. July 16, 1863. Hamilten, J. 8., e. July 16, 1863. Holcomb, Thomas, e. Aug. 5, 1862, died Nov. 7, 1862. Humphrey, S. H., e. Aug. 5, 1862, wd. at Prairie Grove. HISTORY OP HENRY COUNTY. 475 Huey, William, e. July 28, 1862, died at Salem. Horsey, H. C., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Ives, R. C, e. Aug. 13, 1863, wd. Prairie Grove, disd. Feb. 31, 1863, disab. Jemison, R. E., e. Aug. 5, 1863, wd. at Prairie Grove, disd. Dec. 13, 1864. Jay, Mills, e. July 12, 1863, died Nov. 33, 1863. Jay, Wiley, e. July 21, 1863, wd. Prairie Grove, disd. March 12, 1863. Johnson, R. G., e. July 29, 1862, disd. Feb. 9, 1863, disab. Jay, J. C, e. July 18, 1862, wd. at Prairie Grove, died Jan. 11, 1863. Kenyon, W. E., e. Aug, 4, 1862, kid. at Prairie Grove. Loyd, Brant, e. Aug. 2, 1862, wd. Prairie Grove, disd. March 13, 1863, disab. Langdon, O. J., e. Aug. 3, 1862. Murphy, J. B., e. May 27, 1863, musician. McCoy, Marion, e. July 17, 1863, kid. at Prairie Grove. McCoy, Samuel, e. July 11, 1863. Murry, E. H., e. July 19, 1863, wd. Prairie Grove. Macy, W. K., e. July 32, 1863, wd. at Prairie Grove. Morris, J. B., e. July 16, 1863, died ISTov. 31, 1862. Moore, M. M., e. Aug. 33, 1863, kid. at Prairie Grove. McBarnes, L. A., e. Aug. 3, 1863, captd. at Atchafalaya, La. McDonald, Jesse, e. Aug. 3, 1862. Perkins, S., e. Mav 22, 1863. Paxton, William, e. July 3, 1863. Roskelly, W. H., e. July 13, 1862. Roberts, Walter, e. July 11, 1863. Savage, Thomas, e. July 18, 1863, wd. at Prairie Grove, died E^ayetteville, Ark. Smith, J. G. M., e. July 11, 1863. Straw, O. H., July 2, 1863, wd. at Prairie Grove, disd. March 3, 1863, disab. Smith, W. L., e. July 11, 1863. Stover, S. F., e. July 16, 1862. Sharp, Davis, e. July 36, 1862. Stewart-, Eli, e. Aug. 6, 1863, wd. at Atcha- falaya, La., died at New Orleans. Simpson, Alex., e. Aug 6, 1863, died Oct. 19, 1862. Spring, W. J., e. Aug. 13, 1863, wd. Prairie Grove, died at Fayetteville, Ark. Smith, A. G., e. July 39, 1863. Smith. Thomas, e. July 39, 1863, kid. at Atchafalaya, La. Stewart, J. M., e. Aug. 6, 1862 Wood, J. W., e. July 36, 1862, captd. at Atchafalaya, La., disd. May 23, 1865, disab. Wood, Harrison, e. Aug. 4, 1862, captd. at Atchafalaya, La. Weeks, Joseph, e. July 4, 1862, wd. at Prairie Grove, disd. April 6, 1863, disab. Williams, W. A., e. July 19, 1862, disd. March 28, 1865, disab. Wright, Elisha, e. Aug. 18, 1862. Wood, Charles, e. Aug. 9, 1863. ^^°T°''^2S'^' Charles, e. Aug. 4, 1863, disd. May 33, 1863, disab. TWENTY-FIFTH INFANTRY. T ^^"^^';'ZT¥' '■«»■"■«>' '««" mmtered out at WasUnglen. t/unc o, jooo.j Col. George A. Stone, com. Aug. 10, 1863, ?o®yo®i^"S. gen. U. S. Vols.,. March 10, lo6o. Surg. Wm. S. Marsh, com. Sept. 16, 1862 resd. Feb. 7, 1863. Surg. Henry F. Farr, com. asst. surg. Sept. 16, 1863, prmtd. surg. Feb. 8, 1863, resd. Sept. 26, 1864. Surg. Chas. F. Marsh, e. as hosp. steward, Feb. 8, 1863, prmtd. surg. Nov. 11, 1864. Q. M. Frederick J. Clark, com. Aug. 30. 1862, resd. July 22, 1863. Chaplain Thos. E. Corkhill, com. Sept. 20, 1862, resd. April 28, 1863. Chaplain Abraham Hollens, e. as private Co. B, Aug. 13, 1862, prmtd. chaplain June 8, 1863. Drum Ma.]'oi- Welcome B. Wallace, e. Aug. 32, 1863. !Company B. Capt. Jno. A. Smith, com. Sept. 27, 1863, resd. June 4, 1863. Capt. Jacob B. Ritner, com. 1st lieut Sept. 37, 1863, prmtd. capt. June 5, 1863, wd. Ringgold, Ga. First Lieut. Samuel L. Steele, com. 2d lieut. Sept. 27, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 5, 1863. Second Lieut. Baron H. Crane, e. as sergt Aug. 13, 1863, prmtd. 3d lieut. June 5, 1863, wd. at battle Ringgold, Ga. Sergt. Thos. J. Yount, e. Aug. 13, 1863, wd. at Arkansas Post. Sergt. Jas. A. Freeman, e. Aug. 13, 1863, kid. at Vicksburg. Sergt. J. V. Whippo, e. Aug. 13, 1862, kid. at Vicksburg. Sergt. Wm. C. Harlan, e. Aug. 13, 1862. wd. at Vicksburg, disd. Dec. 30, 1962, disab. Sergt. Sam'l W. Garvin, e. Aug. 13, 1862, Sergt. Chas. W. Payne, e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. at Atlanta. Corp. Jno. H. Keller, e. Aug. 13, 1863. Corp. J. P. Carpenter, e. Aug. 13, 1863, disd. Aug. 31, 1863, disab. Corp. Jno. H. Eyre, e. Aug. 13, 1863, trans. to V. R. C. Oct. 37, 1864. Corp. Jas. H. White, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Corp. Wm. R. Morton, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Corp. Jas. E. Roberts, e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Cleveland, Tenn. Corp. Jas. H. Stockton, e. Aug. 13, 1862, kid. at Vicksburg. Corp. David Coiner, e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. at Vicksburg, disd. July 29, 1863. Corp. J. S. Bereman, e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Mt. Pleasant. 47(5 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Corp. Isaac N. Yount, e. Aug. 13, 1862, kid. at Vicksburg. ., ioro Musician B. F. Taylor, e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at St. Louis. iq ia«o Musician J. F. Bowman, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Wagoner Richard Lane, e. Aug. 13, 186.i. Atwood, Thos. A., 6. Aug. 23 1862 Allen, Tlios. H., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died on hospital-boat R- C Wood. Black, Thos. A., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Black, Wm. P., e. Feb. 16, 1864. Banks, Jno. G., e. Aug. 13, 1863, disd. April 14, 1863, disab. Bover J-. e. Aug. 13, '63, died at St. Louis. Brown, G. W., e. .lug. 13, 1863, died at Mt. Pleasant. Bebb, K., e. Aug. 13, 1863, died on steam- er City of Memphis. Browning, Wm. S., e. xVug. 13, 1862. Carney, S. P., e. Aug. 13, 1862. ^. , , Carney, G. W. T., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Milliken's Bend. Calhoun, G. W., e. Aug. 32,. 1862, kid. at battle Arkansas Post. Chatterton, H. D., e. Aug. 13, 1862, trans. for promotion to 2d lieut. 1st Ark. Sept. 19, 1863. Clark, G. B., e. Aug. IB, 1863, disd. July 15, 1863. Carper, H. C, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Clark, F. H., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Crowl, John, e. Oct. 13, 1862. Denny, Wm. H., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died near Vicksburg. Degeroodt, Wm. M., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Edwards, Lewis, e. Aug. 13, 1862, kid. at Chattahoochee River, Ga. Fleagle, Jacob H., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Helena, Ark. Fleagle, Wm., e. Aug. 13, 1863, Gillaspy, L., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Gregg, Robt. C., e. Aug. 13, 1863, died at Young's Point, La. Gambell, Leroy, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Gregory, C. A., e. Aug. 22, 1863, disd. Oct. 7, 1864, disab. Ilite, Nathan, e. Aug. 13, 1862, captd. at Arkansas Post, trans, to Inv. Corps Oct. 1, 1863. Hagenbuck, Eli T., e. Aug. 22, 1862. Hite, Robt. W., e. Aug. 13, 1863, captd. at Arkansas Post. Havens, Geo. C, e. .Vug. 13, 1863. Henrlrix, John C, e. Aug. 13, 1863, died at Milliken's Bend. Imes, R. P., e. Aug. 13, 1863. JoUiff, Thos. J., e, Aug. 13, 1863, died at Ml. Pleasant. Jeffery, Francis I., e. Aug. 13, 1863. JefEerey, John, e. Aug. 13, 1863, wd. at Vicksburg. Johnson, Alfred, e. Aug. 13, 1863, died at Young's Point, l^a. Lock, Alvin, e. Aug. 13, 1862, disd. July 31, 1863, disab. Laughlin, B. G., e. Aug. 13, 1862. J./emDeck, II. C, e. Aug. 13, 1863, died at St. Louis, Lembeck, Silas, e. Aug. 13, 1863, died on steamer Aug. 18, 1863. McGill, James, e. Aug. 13, 1863, died at Young's Point, La. McPheron, John W., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Miller, Samuel, e. Aug. 13, 1863, disd. Julv 30, 1863, disab. Miller, John, e. Aug. 13, 1863. Mason, Wm, H., e. Aug. 33, 1863, wd. at Ringgold, Ga. Milhone, Harvey, e. Aug. 13, 1863, wd. at Arkansas Post. Milner, Samuel S., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Manning, Jas., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Miller, W. S., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Nicholson, Thos., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Nelson, John W., e. Aug. 13, 1863, disd. Feb. 19, 1863, disab. Pratt, John, e. Aug. 13, 1863, captd. at Camden, S. C Poucher, H., e. Aug. 13, 1863, disd. April 14, 1863, disab. Pollock, C. F., e. Aug. 13, 1862, Rock, Francis, e, Aug. 13, 1863, disd. Oct. 30. 1863. Robinson, N. D., e. Aug. 13, 1862, traii.s. to Inv. Corps Oct. 11, 1863. Randies, L. M., e. Aug. 13, 1863, Ross, Geo,, e, Aug, 13, 1863. Ross, Thos. S., e. Aug 13, 1863. ShUmaker, John H., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Swinford, R. W.,e. Aug. 13, 1863, wd. and I died at Vicksburg. Scarff, Wm. O., e, Aug, 13, 1863, Scarff, Jas. H , e, Aug. 13, 1863. Simmons, .V. C., e. Aug. 13, 1863. , Swearingen, A. K., e, Aug. 13, 1862. ' Swearingen, Robert 0., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Shelby, I. O,, e, Aug, 31, 1862, Spry,'M, J., e, Aug. 23, 1862, wd. at Vicks- burg and Ringgold, Ga., trans. V. R, 0. Spry, Jos, W., e, Aug, 13, 1862, died at Camp Sherman, Miss. Turner, Z. E., e, Aug. 13, 1862. Tedraw, Wm., e. Aug. 13, 1862, captd. at Arkansas Post, trans, to V. R C. March 15, 1864. Tulk, Jos., e. Aug. 13, '62, disd. Oct. 19, '63. Upton, Jas. E., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Updegraff, Wm., e. .\ug. 13, 1862. White, Thos. W., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Waitman, F.. e. Aug. 13, 1862. Company C. Capt. Joshua G. Newbold, com. Sept. 27, 1862, resd. April 14, 1864. Capt. Robert E. Stevens, e. as oorp. Aug. 11, 1862, printd. 1st lieut. March 1, 1864, prmtd. capt. April 5, 1864. First Lieut. A, J. Withrow, com. Sept. 27, 1862, resd. Feb, 39, 1864. First Ijieut. Adam Kimple, e. as sergt. Aug, 15, 1862, wd. Arkansas Post and Ringgold, Gil., prmtd. 1st lieut. April 5, 1864, wd. Jonesboro, Ga., and died Sept. 17. 1864. First Lieut. Robert Davidson, e. as corp. Aug. 9, '63, prmtd. 1st lieut. Nov. 7, -'64. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 477 Second Lieut. Edward A. Baldwin, e. as private Aug. 13, '62, wd. Atlanta, prmtd. 2d lieut. May 2, 1865, m. o. as 1st sergt. Sergt. G. W. Thompson, e. Aug. 7, 1862, disd. Aug. 27, 1863, disab. Sergt. William D. Patton, e. Aug. 7, 1862, disd. Feb. 31, 1863, disab. Sergt. Kobert Elarton, e. Aug. 9, 1862. Sergt. Bobert E. Stevens, e. Aug. 11, 1863. Corp. Robert Davidson, e. Aug. 9, 1863. Corp. Philip Almond, e. Aug. 15, 1862, died at Salem, Oct. 25. 1863. Corp. Bobert J. Moyle, e. Aug. 15, 1862, died at Basten Iron Works, Ga. Corp. John L. Jordan, Aug. 11, 1862. Corp. James W. Thompson, e. Aug. 13, 1862, kid. at Arkansas Post. Musician Jas. J. B. Sneath, e. Aug. 9, '62. Adams, J., e. Aug. 11, 1863, died Corinth. Arnold, James, e. Aug. 10, 1863. Arnold, S. D., e. Aug. 9, 1863. Boley, H. B., e. Aug. 14, 1862, kid. Arkan- sas Post. Bedinger, Philip, e. Aug. 11, 1863, disd. Jan. 32, 1863, disab. Barnes, W. J., e. Oct. 31, 1861. Baldwin, E. A., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Campbell, Jos., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Chamberlin, John, e. Aug. 15, 1863, trans. to V. E. C. Clark, T., e. Aug. 11, 1862, disd. Oct. 29, 1862, disab. Coddington, T. W., e. Aug. 15, 1863, died at Helena, Ark, Clark, Jas, e. Aug. 9, 1862, died Menphis. Coner, F. A., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Grim, Jos. S., e. Aug. 15, 1862, wd. Walnut Bluffs, Miss., died at Memphis. Grim, John J., e. Aug. 15, 1863. Gary, ifole E., e. Aug. 13. 1863. Graves, Aaron, e. Aug. 9, 1863. Hufstedler, Wm. M., e. Aug 13, 1862, wd. at Arkansas Post. Huffman, T., e. Oct. 30, 1861. Johnson, T. W., e. Aug. 15, 1863, trans, to Inv. Corps Sept. 28, 1863. Kendall, Nelson, e. Aug. 15, 1862. Layton, George A., e. Aug. 14, 1863, died at Helena, Ark. , ^ Lucas, F. M.. e. Aug. 11, 1863, wd. Wa|iiut Bluffs, Miss., captd. at Atlanta. Mason, William C, e. Aug. 13, 1863, wd. at Elnggold, Ga. Mickey, B., e. Aug. 11, 1862. Matthews, John, e. Aug. 15, 1862, wd. at Walnut Bluffs, Miss., died St. Louis. Mace, James W., e. Aug. 9, 1863. Newbold, J. C, e. Aug. 14, 1862, wd. acci- dentally, disd. March 28, 1863. Odle, Le Boy, e. Aug. 11, 1863, disd. June 33, 1863, disab. Pope, S., e. Aug. 9, 1863, died Dec. 15, 1863. Rockey, Jacob, e. Aug. 14, 1863. Reed, Andrew, e. Aug. 9. 1862. Rains, James W., e. Aug. 9, 1862. Ream,JohnB.,e. Aug. 9. 1862. Robertson, Calvin, e. .Vug. 9, 1863, kid. near Atlanta. Robertson, Charles, e. Aug. 9, 1863. _ Rhode, C. B., e. Aug. 15, 1863, wd. Arkan- sas Post, died Memphis. Saville, William, e. Jan. 5, 1864. Smith, Robert, e. Aug. 15, 1862, wd. Wal- nut Bluffs, Miss. Standley, George W., e. Aug. 11, 1862, wd. at Walnut Bluffs, Miss., died at Bridge- port, Ala. Standley, A. J., e. Aug. 14, 1862, kid. in battle of Arkansas Post. Simons, William, e. Aug. 11, 1862, died at St. Louis. Smith, William T., e. Aug. 11, 1863, miss- ing at Walnut Bluffs, Miss. Smith, N. S., e. Aug. 13, 1863, died at Young's Point, La. Shields, Robert, e. Aug. 14, 1863, died at Vioksburg. Toothaker, Isaac, e. Aug. 15, 1863, died at Hillsboro. Taylor, Oliver, e. Aug. 14, 1863. Turnham, William, e. Aug. 14, 1862. Walker, Thomas, e. Aug. 14, 1863, trans, to Inv. Corps Sept.. 28, 1863. Wilmeth, Wm. H., e. Aug. 11, 1863. Weaver, Benjamin P., e. Aug. 11, 1862, captd. March 31, 1865. Wilson, C, e. Aug. 9, 1862, died St. Louis. Walker, John W. e. Aug. 14, 1863, died at Jefferson Barracks. Walker, W. B., e. Aug. 22, 1862, disd. Oct. 17, 1862, disab. Company D. Badley, Z., e. Aug. 12, 1862. ^ . - „ Badley, S., e. Aug. 18, 1862,died Cairo,Ill. Crawford, Xoble, e. Aug. 9. 1863, disd. Febt 18, 1863, disab. Haines, D. F., e. Aug. 14, 1862. Hillyard, Lewis, e. Aug. 19, 1862, wd. at Cherokee Station. Hillyard, Landon, e. Aug. 22, 1862. Hillyard, Paren, e. Aug. 19, 1862 Hillyard, George, e. Aug. 22, 1862, died 'at St. Louis. Jeflers, Thomas, e. Aug. 20, 1863. Lowther, J. G., e. Aug. 12, 1862. Lute, G. W., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Ray, J. W., e. Aug. 14, 1862. Wroth, A. B.. e. Aug. 14, 1863. Company H. Capt. James D. Spearman, com. Sept. 37. 1862, wd. at Vicksburg, disd. April 22- 1864, wds. • ^ , Capt. Wm. A. Simons, e. as sergt. Aug. 14, 1862, prmtd. 2d lieut. April 3, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. April 17, 1864, prmtd. capt. April 23, 1864. First. Lieut. Alexander Lee, com. Sept. 27, 1863, died at Mount Pleasant April 2, 1864, . , First Lieut. Chas. E. Barker, e. as private Aug. 10, 1863, prmtd. 1st. lieut. April j 23, 1864, wd. at Resaca. 478 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Second Lieut. Alfred Wilson, com. Sept. 27, 1862, resd. April 3, 1863. Second Lieut. Wm. H. H. Willeford, e.as coxp. Aug. 10, 1862,prmtd. 3d lieut. May 3, 1865, m. o. as Sergt. Sergt. John S. Athearn, e. Aug. 10, 1863, wd. at Arkansas Post, died at St. Louis. Sergt. John Musgrove, e. Aug. 14, 1863, died at Vicksburg. Sergt. Wm. A. Boyles, e. Aug. 14, 1863, wd. at Resaca, Ga. Sergt. John Parent, e. Aug. 14, 1863, wd. at Eesaca, Ga., died there May 17, 1864. Sergt. H. Z. Zickafoose, e. Aug. 14, 1863, kid. at Arkansas Post. Corp. Robert Kirtley, e. Aug. 14, 1862, died at Corinth. Corp. James M. F. Andrew, e. Aug. 15, 1863. Corp. Thomas K. Clifton, e. Aug. 14, 1863, wd. at Ringgold, Ga. Corp. E. F. Warren, e. Aug. 14, 1862, died at Arkansas Post. Corp. S. F. Planket,e. Aug. 14, 1862. Corp. T. P. Hall, e. Aug. 14, 1863, disd. Feb. 3, 1865, disab. Corp. S. C Gamble, e. Aug. 14, 1863, died at Young's Point, La. Musician B. F. Carey, e. Aug. 14, 1863. Musician Leander McDonald, e. Aug. 14, 1863, disd. Aug. 21, 1863, disab. Musician W. P. Howe, e. Aug. 18, 1863. Wagoner William Barr, e. Aug. 13, 1863. Ainsworth, Calvin, e. Aug. 14, 1863. Allen, Reese, e. Aug. 14, 1863. Bledsoe, J. W., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Bledsoe, W. J., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Brotzer, A., e. Aug. 14, 1863, wd. .Vrkan- sas Post, disd. June 15, 1868, disab. Burgess, William, e. Aug. 14, 1863, disd. Aug. 21. 1863, disab. Burt, M. S., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Cole, John, e. Aug. 10, 1863, wd. at Ar- kansas Post, disd. Sept. 6, 1864, wds. Craig, Alex., e. Aug. 14, 1863, died at Corinth. Cauld, J. N., e. Aug. 15, 1862. Clark, W. J., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Clark, Solomon, e. Aug. 14, 1862, wd. at Dallas, Ga., died at New Hope, Ga. Crawford, J. K., e. Aug. 14, 1863, died on stmr. Nashville, La. Canfield, A. C., e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. at Vicksburg, trans, to Inv. Corps May 15, 1864. Crawford, ."j. H., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Cummings, S. R., e. Aug. 20, 1863, disd. April 13, 1864, Klisab. Doan, J. W., e. Aug. 14, 1862. Doan, .A. F., e. Aug. 14, 1862. Edwards, George, e. Aug. 13, 1863, died at Memphis. Eachus, J. K., e. Aug. 14, 1863, trans, to V^. R. C. May 1. 1864. Frazier Asa, e. Aug. 20, 1862, died at Vicksburg. Flam, J. B.. e. Aug. 14, 1863. Fergus, S;imuel, e. Aug. 15, 1863 Forbes, L. H., e. Aug. 11, 1862, trans, to V. R. C. March 15, 1864, Galley, J. M., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Groves, James, e. June 39, 1863, wd. at Atlanta. HufEman, H. C, e. Aug. 14, 1862, died Jan. 19, 1863. Hoborn, S. W., e. Aug. 15, 1862. Hummel, John, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Hester, Benjamin, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Hesler, Joseph, e. Aug. 14, 1863, wd at Arkansas Post. Hughes, I. M., Aug. 9, 1863, disd. March 5, 1863, disab. Heald, Henry, e, Aug. 10, 1862. Haines, D. F., 6. Aug. 14, 1863, disd. Aug. 14, 1863, disab. Hamilton, John H., e. Aug. 16, 1862. Ireland, J., e. Aug. 30, '63, disd. Oct. 20, '63. Jeffers, Thos., e. Aug. 20, 1863, wd. and died at Vicksburg. Jones, Hiram, e. Aug. 31, 1862, wd. at Vicksburg. Kerr. A. J., e. Aug. 14, 1863, disd. Feb. 22, 1863. Kendall, Wm. W., e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. for disability. Kehoe, Edw., e. Aug. 14, 1862, trans, to V. R. C. Aug. 10, 1864. Katrar, Henry, e. Aug. 30, 1863. Lavenburg, Lewis, e. Aug. 14, 1863, wd. at Arkansas Post, died at St. Louis. Lowther, John G., e. Aug. 12, 1862, died at Nashville. Long, Geo. W., e. Aug. 15, 1862. Lute, Geo. W., e. Aug. 14, 1862, died at Nashville. Lundbeck, Edw., e. Aug. 14, 1862, died at Memphis. Melton, James, e. Aug. 14, 1863, died at St. Louis. Murphy, David, e. Aug. 30, 1862. Martin, A. C, e. .Vug. 15, 1863, trans, to Inv. Corps. Matthews, Wm. B., e. Aug. 14, 1862, wd. at Vicksburg, disd. May 34, 1865. Mabee, S. T., e. Aug. 15, 1862, died at Memphis. Mathews, W., e. Aug. 14, 1862, trans, to Inv. Corps March 15, 1864. McBride, Ellis, e. xVug. 14, 1862. Miller, 8. G., e. Aug. 14, 1862, trans, to V. R. C. March 15, 1864. Mason, Lee, e. Aug. 14, 1862, died Nov. 35, 1863. Nickel, Wm. F., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Nausler, Iliram, e. Aug. 14, 1882, disd. Oct. 31, 1862. Pangburn, Wm. L., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Pinkerton, Josias, e. Aug. 14, 1863. Perine, Jacob, e. Aug. 10, 1863, disd. Feb. 31, 1863, disab. Peca^iover, C. H., e. Aug. 14, 1863, died Dec. 15, 1862. Parlies, Jacob, e. Aug. 14, 1862. Repple,J., e. Aug. 14, 1862. Ray. John W., e. Aug. 14, 1862. Rudd, Benj., e. Aug. 14, 1862. HISTORY OF HENRY COaNTY. 479 ■Stewart, Jaa. A., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Skinner, J., e. Aug. 14, 1862, died St. Louis. Stout, Leander, e. Aug. 14, 1863, trans, to Inv. Corp. Sept. 3, 1863. Vincent, Wm. H., e. Aug. 15, 1862. Wells,. Richard, e. Aug. 14, 1863. Warren, C. W., e. Aug. 14, 1863, died on steamer Von Pliul June 31, 1863. Warren, A. F., e. Aug. 14, 1863, died at Camp Sherman, Miss. Warren, Wm. H., e. Aug. 14, 1863, disd. Aug. 26, 1863, disah. Waibal, Geo., e. Aug. 15, 1863. White Henry, e. Aug. 15, 1863, died at Helena, Ark. Wilson, Jonathan, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Wroth, A. B., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Washburn, Jesse M., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Young, John S., e. Aug. 14, 1862, died St. Louis. Tork, r. M., e. Aug. 14, 1863, died on steamer D. A. January. Zickefoose, Western, e. Aug. 14, 1863. Company I. Pirst Lieut. John Orr.com. Sept. 27, 1862, wd. at Arkansas Post. Sergt. John H. Cummings. e. Aug. 9, '62. ■Cummings, Jos., e. Aug. 9, 1862, died Dec. 17, 1863. Hipwell, E. H.,e. Aug. 31, 1862. ISTeckell, Robt. A. e. Oct. 15, 1862, died at Camp Sherman, Miss. ■Ogden, M. C, e. Aug. 21, 1862, wd. at Ar- kansas Post. ■Slaughter, Samuel B., e. Oct. 15, 1862, wd. at Vicksburg, died Pleasant Plain. .Springston, G., e. Aug. 9, 1862. Springston, Jesse, e. Aug. 9, 1863. Widerspach, Chas., e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. Aug. 30, 1868. Company K. Capt. Hugh Gilmore, com. Sept. 37, 1862, resd. Dec. 29, 1862. Pirst Lieut. Jno. Thompson, com. Sept. 27, 1862, resd. March 13, 1863. Pirst Lieut. Jno. P. McGrew, e. as pri- vate April 28, 1861, in 1st Inf., e. in 35th Inf., prmtd. sergt. Aug. 9, 1862, prmtd. 2d lieut. March 36, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 10, 1863, resd. Aug. 21, 1863. Second Lieut. Wesley C. Hobbs, com. Sept. 27. 1863, resd. March 35, '68. Second Lieut. Geo. H. Bell, e. as corp. Aug. 15, 1863, prmtd. 2d lieut. Dec. 30, 1864, m. o. as 1st sergt. Sergt. David C. T.-angston, e. Aug. 30, 62. Sergt. Wm. H. Nugen, e. Aug. 18, 1863. Sergt. Jno. P. Kennett, e. Aug. 33, 1863, kid. at Vicksburg. Sergt. Merrel Antrobus, e. Aug. 9, 1863. ■Corp. Stillman Northrop, e. Aug. 9, 1863, died Jan. 36, 1863. Corp. Geo. H. Bell, e. Aug. 15, 1863. ■Corp. Geo. W. Wilson, e. Aug. 33, 1863, kid. at Arkansas Post. Corp. Jno. T. Laughlin, e. Aug. 8, 1863, disd. July 29, 1868. Corp. Thompson Wadkins, e. Aug. 2, 1863 Corp. Silas R. Nugen, e. Aug. 9. 1863. Corp. J. J. Hopkins, e. Aug. 4, 1862, died at Memphis. Corp. Wm. Lee, e. Aug. 15, 1862. Musician Jerome Rowland, e. Aug 7 1863. ^ ' Musician Jno. Ketcham, e. Aug. 7, 1862. Wagoner David Ferguson, e. Aug. 33, '63 died at St. Louis. Alter, Jas. C, e. Aug. 13, 1863. Banister, E., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Banister, H., e. Aug. 12, 1862, died at St. Louis. Burge, R. A., i. Aug. 11, 1862. Crisinger, Jno. W., e. Aug. 9, 1863. Crisinger, Rob. V., e. Aug. 9, 1863. Dailey, Wm. P., e. Aug. 33, 1863. Dillon, Geo. W., e. Aug. 11, 1863. Edgar, Jno., e. Aug. 9, 1863, died at Jeffer- son, Ind. Edgar, Jos., e. Aug. 32, 1863, wd. at Vicks- burg, died at Walnut Hills, Miss. Ehrhart, Jas., e. Aug. 8, 1863, disd. July 29, 1863. Fox, Thos., e. Feb. 5, 1864. Ferel, Wm. P., e. Aug. 8, 1862. Gipson, Elhs, Oct. 7, 1861, died at Helena, Ark. Gabbe'rt. A. H., e. Aug. 8, 1863. Gidley. Geo., e. Aug. 9, 1863. Gofe, Jacob, e. Aug. 11, 1863, disd. May 7, 1863, disab. Gladman, Wm. H., e. Aug. 15, 1863. Gapen, Jno., e. Aug. 7, 1863, disd. Sept. 10, 1863. Gipson, A. J., e. Aug. 32, 1862. Halnel, Samuel, e. Aug. 7, 1863. Hamel, Garret, e. Aug. 15, 1863, died at Camp Sherman. Harmon, Jas. H., e. Aug. 18, 1863, wd. at Arkansas Post. Hodge, Daniel M., e. Aug. 7, 1863, disd. Feb. 7, 1864. Hill, Thaddeus, e. Aug. 9, 1862. Kimbale, John G., e. Aug. 15, 1863. Kirkpatrick, Jas. W., e. Aug. 14, 1862. Linkins. Geo. W., e. Aug. 9, 1863. Linder, Wm. L., e. Aug. 15, 1863. Lyon, Oliver L., e. Aug. 31, 1862. Leach, W., e. Aug. 8, 1862, trans, to V. R. C. Sept. 1, 1863. Lee, L P., e. Aug. 7, 1863. Lee, T. B., e. Aug. 7. 1862. McComas, Wm. V., e. Oct. 13, 1863. Moran, W. P., e. .Vug. 9, 1863, wd. at ■\'icksburg. Martin, Samuel, e. Aug. 9, 1863. Nickel, Robert A., e. Oct. 15, 1863. Nugen, Thos., e. Aug. 11, 1863. Nugen, John, e. Aug. 32, 1863. _ Piearson, Samuel J., e. Aug. 33, 1862, disd. April 25, 1863. ^ , Prier M. C, e. Aug. 9, 1862, wd. at Arkan- sas Post, trans, to V. R. C. March 15, 1864. 480 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Frier, Allen, e. Aug. 9, 1863, disd. Feb. 15, 1864. Prier, John, e. Aug. 9. 1862, died Helena. Bobinson, Jas. B., e. Aug. 7, 1863. Rains, Z., e. Aug. 9, 1863. Eoberts, Edw., e. Aug. 9, 1862. Redfearn, M., e. Aug. 23, 1862, wd. Vieks- burg, died Walnut Hills. Steele, J. P., e. Aug. 7, 1862, died Vicks- burg. Simons, Edw., e. Aug. 8, 1863. Stafford, G., e. Aug. 9, 1863. Shepherd, John, e. Aug. 11, 1862. Shepherd, Jas. A., e. Feb. 33, 1864. Shepherd, Benj., e. Aug. 11, 1863. Stewart, V. M., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Stewart, S., e. Aug. 23, 1862. Stewart, Edgar, e. Aug. 23, 1862, disd. March 13. 1863, died March 33. See, Chas. F., e. Aug. 14, 1863, wd. at Ar- kansas Post. Stewart, Clark, e. Oct. 38, 1863. Sullivan, Michael, e. Aug. 33, 1862, disd. April 17, 1863. Van Winkle, Henry, e. Oct. 13, 1863, disd. March 11, 1863, disab. Van Winkle, I., e. Oct. 7, 1863, disd. March 11. 1863. Wetstine, Daniel, e. Aug. 11, 1863. Willey, A. L., e. Aug. 12, 1863, trans to V. R. C. Sept. 1, 1863. Willey, Eli, e. .\ug. 9, 1863, died at Camp Sherman, Miss. Wise, Milton, e. Aug. 22, 1862. Wetzel, Wm. G., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Wilson, Jas. A., e. Aug. 14, 1863, disd April 6, 1863. Washburn, S. M., e. Aug. 15, 1862, died at Young's PRTY-FIFTH INFANTRY. (100 DAYS.) [Note.— T*M regiment won muttered out a( KeaJmk, Bepf 10, l86/t,j Col. Alvah H. Bereman, com. May 21, '64. Sergt. Major H. N. Crane, May 3,' 1864. Q. M. S. Samuel .A- Clark, May 13, 1864. Hos. Steward J. W. McFarland, May 2, '64. Company A. Capt. Geo. AV. Edwards, com. May 25, '64. -^'<,^l*, J'^^®'^*- ■'^^mwel L. Piekel, com. May 35, 1864. •' S^cond^Lieut. Edwin A. Vancise, com. I^irst Sergt. Jas. B. Leisenring, e. May 3, Sergt. R. J. Borgholthaus, e. May 3, 1864. Sergt. Harris Palmer, e. May 3, 1864 Sergt. C. E. Miller, e. May 2, 1864 Sergt. John M. Allen, e. May 3 1864 Corp. George W. Thompson, e. May 2, '64. Corp. John W. Crusen, e. May 3, 1864. Corp. Thomas Henderson, e. May 2, 1864. Corp. E. M. Dougherty, e. May 2, 1864, died Aug. 13, 1864. I Corp. F. S. Whitney, e. May 3, 1864. i Corp. Jas. B. Britton, e. May 2, 1864. Corp. C. W. Chase, e. May 3, 1864. Corp. Wm. Campbell, e. May 2. 1864. ' Musician Wm. H. Strawn, e. May 2, 1864> Musician S. H. Tiffany, e. May 2, 1861 Wagoner Uriah W. Carson, e. May 2, 1864. Allen, D. S., e. May 5, 1864. Allan, Reuben, e. May 3, 1864. , Beatty, Joseph T., e. May 30, 1864. Bird, Edw. E., e. May 10, 1864. Bloom, Van T., e. May 3, 1864. Bone, F. E., e. May 7, 1864. Britton, James W., e. May 13, 1864. Brenholts, J. P., e. May 2, 1864. Brown, G. S., e. May 2, 1864. Brown, John, e. May 2, 1864. Browning, Charles, e. Mav 3, 1864. Buchwatter, C. T., e. May 3, 1864. Campbell, Wm. H., e. May 3, 1864. Conner, William L., e. May 2, 1864. Cook, John C, e. May 5, 1864. Cure, Alonzo, e. May 3, 1864. Cure, Augustus, e. May 3, 1864. Douherty, E. e. May 3, 1864. Douherty. I. N., e. May 3, 1864. Draper, Charles R., e. May 7, 1864 Elliott, Simon C, e. May 2, 1864. Foreman, S. H., e. May 3, 1864. Force, Jefferson, e. May 2, 1864. Fulton, H. H., e. May 3, 1864. Gildey, Oliver D., e. May 3, 1864. Grant, B. A., e. May 2, 1864. Green, Charles, e. May 2, 1864. Griffith, Joel E., e. May 3, 1864. Gabelmann, F., e. May 7, 1864. Gabelmann, Charles, e. May 9, 1864. Hahn. Samuel C. e. Mav 11, 1864. Hart, Benjamin F., e. May 7, 1864. Haver, Nelson, e. May 2, 1864. Heatherington, J. H., e. May 3, 186*. Hull, S., e. May 11, 1864. Hobson, Jos., e. May 2, 1864. Jay, B. F., e. May2, 1864. Jay, William H., e. May 2, 1864. Lapham, William T., e. May 2, 1864. Leeds, John C, e. May 2, 1864. Liesingring, H. M., e. May 12, 1864. Loomis, A. T.. e. May 5, 1864. McClaran, John T., e. May 3, 1864; McDonald, George W., e. May 2, 1864. McGibbon, Henry, e. May 2, 1864. Morrisou, A., e. May 2, 1864. O'Brien, Patrick, e.May 3, 1864. Osborn, S. J., e. May 2, 1864. Pearson, William R., e. May 2, 1864. Piekel, J. B., e. May 2, 1864. Poucher, William H., e. May 2, 1864. Pugh, James M., e. May 2, 1864. Ramsey, S. W., e. May 2, 1864. Randolph, John M., e. May 3, 1864. Rlggs, John L., e. May 3, 1864. Ross, Ephraim, e. Mav 11, 1864. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 481 Ross, Wesley, e. May 11, 1864. Jlowland, Thomas II., e. May 3, 1864, died Sept. 20, 1864. Schreiner, John A., e. May 12, 1864. Sharp, Smith, e. May 2, 1864. Shaw, T. R. W., e. May 2, 1864. Shean, Wm. E., e. May 2, 1864. Simmons, P. A., e. May 2, 1864. Sisson, R. T., e. May 4, 1864. Skinner, G. A., e. May 13, 1864. Smith, Jno. A., e. May 2, 1864. Stewart, Sam'l, e. May 5, 1864. Straun, W. Scott, e. May 2, 1864. Swan, D. S., e. May 2, 1864. Taylor, W. H., e. May 2, 1864. Turner, Joel E., May 2, 1864. Vancise, Joel G., e. May 2, 1864. Vernon, Wm. S., e. May 2, 1864. Ward, James, e. May 2, 1864. Way, Alvin S., e. May 13, 1864. White, Chas. L., e. May 2, 1864. Whiting, Henry, e. May 2, 1864. Wilson, Jas. P., e. May 2, 1864. Worthinpton, J. L., May 2, 1864. Yancey, E. A., e. May 2, 1864, died White Station, Tenn. Company B. • Butler, Jno., e. May 4, 1864. Company E. Capt. R. D. Emmons, com. May 25, 1864. Sergt. Joshua Cowgill, e. May 2, 1864. Corp. Wm. N. Dicks, May, 5, 1864. Ashmead, C, e. May 4, 1864. Bruton, M. L., e. Mav 6, 1864. Cramblet, S., e. May 4, 1864. Conner, N., e. May 5, 1864. Cook, S. W., e. May 4, 1864. Eaton, W. B., e. May 4, 1864. HefEt, Emanuel, e. May 9, 1864. Jay, Alvin T., e. May 10, 1864. Lamm, H. J., e. May 5, 1864. RatlifE, Sam'l P., e. May 13, 1864. Reeder, J. JST., e. May 5, 1864. Way, Theo. A., e. May 6, 1864. Company C. Second Lieut. Jas. V. Chandler, com. May 25, 1864. Sergt. Robert A. Long, e. ISlay 3, 1864, kid. by falling from cars June 26, 1864. Sergt. Aaron Clingman, e. May 21, 1864. Corp. Jno. H. Gillmore, e. May 2, 1864. Corp. Jno. Z. Kugen, e. May 2, 1864. Musician Oliver J. Lyon. e. Sept. 5, 1864. Beames, Jno. M., e. May 5, 1864. Brown, N. H., e. May 11, 1864. Cbrisinger, E. W., e. 11, 1864. Denny, J. r.,e. May 8, 1864. Head, Jas. H., e. May 13, 1864. Linn, John E., e. May 18, 1864. Mittenberger, C- R-, e. May 2, 1864. McColley,!). J., e. Mav 4, 1864. Pierson, J. Q. A., e. May 3, 1864. Smith, T. L., e. May 2, 1864. See, John W., e. May 11, 1864. Van Trump, R., e. May 2, 1864. Waters, W. S., e. May 14, 1864. Company H. Capt. Eli H. Coddington, com. May 25, 1864. Eirst Lieut. J. JSTewton Beattv, com. May 25, 1864. Second Lieut. Thos. C. George, com. May 35, 1864. Eirst Sergt. John M. Mansfield, e. May 5, 1864. ■ ' Corp. John li. Earriss, e. May 7, 1864. Corp. John Vanosdol, e. May 5, 1864. Corp. Isaac N. Elliott, e. May 3, 1864. Corp. Perry C. Hughes, e. May 5, 1864. Corp. Cyrus Siberts, e. May 5, 1864. Musician Benj. F. Stow, e. May 5, 1864. Wagoner Leroy Taylor, e. May 8, 1864. Barton, Samuel, e. May 2, 1864. Barton, Azur, e. May 2, 1864. Beeson, Jesse, e, May 3, 1864. Campbell, J., e. May 14. 1864. Cook, Jos., e. May 6, 1864. Carney, Jas., e. May 14, 1864, died at Mos- cow, Tenn. Carley, Cyrus, e. May 14, 1864. Chapman, M. L., e. May 3, 1864, died at Keokuk. Davis, D. A., e. May 3, 1864. Douthart, S. P., e. May 13, 1864. Dawson, John W., e. May 16, 1864. Eauble,'Z., e. May 10, 1864. Groves, E., e. April 27, 1864. Hicks, P. T., e. May 16, 1864. Herrick, H. C., e. May 2, 1864. Hamilton, S.; e. May 4. 1864. Hamilton, Wm. E., e. May 2, 1864. Hummel, Jos., e. M:iy 2, 1864. Johnson, Marion, e. ,\pril 27, 1864. Kinsey, E. L., e. April 29, 1864. Lane, John E., e. April 3, 1864. Lynch, Wm. A., e. April 4, 1864. Maxon, John R., e. .Vpril 16, 1864. McLaughlin, O. P., e. April 16, 1864. Patterson, S. A., e. April 10, 1864. Runyan, J. T., e. April 3, 1864. Rich, Jas., e. .Vpril 4, 1864. Woodcock, Samuel, e. .Vpril 3, 1864. Young, jr. IT., e. April 5, 1864. EIRST CAVALRY. [Note — This regiment viae mmtered out at Auetin, Texas,. Feb. IB, 1866.] Col. William Thompson, com. capt. Co. E Sept. 38, 1861, prmtd. maj. April 5, 1863, prmtd. col. May 29, 1864, brevet brig.. gen. March 18, 1865. Maj. Thomas A. Bereman, com. 2d lieut. Co. E Sept. 23, 1861, resd. and com. capt. May 7, 1863, prmtd. maj. Feb. 15, 1865, resd. April 7, 1865. Q. M. William W. Fluke, e. as bom. sergt, June 13, 1861, prmtd. Q. M. June 30, 64. Moses C. Chase, e. June 13, 1861. Company E. Capt. William A. Coulter, e. as sergt. June 18, 1861, prmtd. 3d lieut. March 1, 1864, prmtd. 1st lieut. Sept. 11, 1864, prmtd. capt. Feb. 15, 1865. 482 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. First Lieut. Wm. P. McClure, com. Sept. 23, 1861, resd. Sept. 8, 1863. First Lieut. Silas K. Nugen, e. as 1st sergt. June 18, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. bept. 8, 1862, captd. April 25, 1864, resd. Sept. 10, 1864 First Lieut. C C. Kaufman, e. as sergt. June 13, 1861, prmtd. 3d lieut. Sept. 11, 1864, prmtd. 1st lieut. Feb. 15, 1865. Second Lieut. Sumner B. Marshall, e. as sergt. June 13, 1861, wd. at Cedar Creelt, Mo., prmtd. 3d lieut. Sept. 8, 1863, disd. Feb. 39, 1864. Second Lieut. George E. Ives, e.as private July 18, 1861, prmtd. 3d lieut. Feb. 15, 1865, disd. July 15, 1865, disab. Second Lieut. Robert Baxter, e. as private July 31, 1861, prmtd. 3d lieut. Aug. 7, 1865, m. o. as 1st sergt. Q. M. S. Mailing Franklin, e. July 18, 1861. Sergt. James H. Blazer, e. June 13, 1861, disd. Dec. 31, 1863, disab. Sergt. Thomas J. Marsh, e. Jan. 1, 1863. Sergt. Cyrus H. Wills, e. July 18, 1861. Sergt. Henry Warner, e. July 18, 1861. Sergt. Alex. F. Wildason, e. July 38, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Sergt. J. F. North, e. July 38, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864, prmtd. Q. M. S. « Sergt. Turner B. Wing, e. July 30, 1861, died Oct. 31, 1863. Sergt. Arthur M. Comwell, e. June 18, '61. Corp. C. B. Weller, e. July 31, 1861. Corp. George W. Vanorsdol, e. Sept. 18, 1861, wd. at Arkadelphia. Corp. Henry Warren, e. June 18, 1861. Corp. Elias Pricket, e. July 35, 1861. Corp, Henry Pownall, e. July 18, 1861, died at Little Rock. Corp. John W. Hardin, e. June 33, 1861, captd. and wd. at Arkadelphia. Corp. C. M. Bird, e. Sept. 1, 1861. Corp. Wm. H. H. Ogan, e. July 18, 1861. Corp. John Thompson, e. Julv 37, 1861. Corp. Peter M. Redd, e. July "18, 1861. Corp. Jos. H. Arnold, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864, kid. at Centralia, Mo. Corp. Josiah Lees, e. June 37, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Corp. F. M. Buck, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, died at Little Rock. Corp. William Hull, e. June 13, 1861. Corp. Isaac N. Hall, e. July 18, 1861, wd. at Bayou Metoe, Ark., vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Corp. Nathaniel Ives, e. June 36, 1861, disd. Dec. 31, 1863. Bugler C. M. Snyder, e. June 18, 1861. Farrier John T. Brooks, e. June 18, 1861, disd. Dec. 2, 1863. Farrier George Ruel.e, June 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Saddler Moses C Chase, e. June 13, 1861. Wagoner D. C. Bumgarder, e. June 13, '61. Acton, George, e. July 18, 1861. Bartlett, E. H., e. Sept., 1861. Bigler, Theo.. e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864, prmtd. saddler. Bird, C. M., e. Sept. 1, 1861, wd. at Lees- burg, Mo., vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Baxter, Robert, e. July 18, 1861, wd. Little Miami, Mo., vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Baker, John W., e. Sept. 17, 1861, vet. Jan. - 1, 1864. Beam, T. B., e. Sept. 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Blank, W. G., e. Aug. 37, 1863. Buck, Thomas, e. July 18, 1861. Beam, T. M., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Bereman, T. H., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Brown, A., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, '64. Canterbury, C, e. July 18, 1861, wd. at Bayou Metoe, Ark., vet. Jan. 5, '64. Chatterton, A. B., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Campbell, J. A., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Coats. G. F., Julv 18, 1861. Crally, William, "e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Craig, W. R., e. .Tuly 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Day, A. J., e. Sept. 6, 1861. Davis, Wm. A., e. Sept. 5, 1861, disd. Jan. 5. 1863, disab. Darnell, M. B., e. Oct. 2, 1861, trans, to ac- cept promotion in U. S. Inf. Daily, Amasa, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 1. 1864, died at St. Louis. Ford, Milton M., e. June 13, 1863. Fowler, J. W., e. Aug. 27, 1863. Frank, John E., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Gray, Wm., e. Aug. 39, 1863. Grimes, Samuel, e. Aug. 30, 1863, died at Danville. Hall, E. W., vet. Jan 5, 1864. Hulbert, Jacob, e. Sept. 5, 1861, disd. June 11, 1863. Hess, H., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Dec. 9, 1863. Hancock, T. J., e. July 18, 1861. Hardin, John W., e. June 33, 1861. Hoffman, A. W. e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5,1864. Helfrey, T. P.. e. Aug. 28, 1863. Heatherington, R. M., e. July 18, 1861 died Nov. 10, 1861. Helfrey, Daniel, e. Aug. 28, 1863. Howard, C. W., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Hill, Geo. W., e. Aug. 20, 1863, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Ives, Geo. E., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Jones, Charles E., Aug. 18. 1863, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. James, Josiah, e. July 18, 1863, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Johnson, W. H., e. July 18, 1863, died at Mt. Pleasant. Kinnett, Z. M., e. July 18, 1862. Kitchen, Jeremiah, e. July 18, 1862, vet. Jan. 1, 1884. Kauflman, C, e. June 13, 1862. Kincaid, Cyrus, vet. Dec. 9, 1863. Kincaid, O. D., e. July 1861, vet. Jan. 1, '61. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 483 Lyman, G., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, '64. Lynch, Clark, e. July 18, 1861 . Marsh, Thos., J., e. Jan. 1, 1863. Meredith, Martin, e. July 18, 1861, kid. by outlaws. May 15, 1862. Montgomery, James, e. Aug. 30, 1863, vet. Jan. 5, 1864, died at Little Rock. McCormick, John, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. McCormick, Aug. G., e. Aug. 23, 1862, disd. Oct. 35, 1864, disab. Masden, Joseph, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Oakes, J. C, e. July 18. 1861. Patterson, Andrew, e. Aug. 29, 1862. Patton, W. B., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 1. 1864. Potter, J. J., e. April 14, 1864. Pfoutz, Jacob, e. July 18, 1861. Potter, Joseph M., e. July 18, 1861, died Feb. 25, 1862. Probaseo, Jacob S., e. July 18, 1861, disd. Oct. 25, 1861. Ramsey, U. S., e. Aug. 14, 1862, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Ramsey, George W., e. July 18, 1864. Ramsey, J. B., e. Aug. 30, 1862. Sterling, S. S., e. July 18, 1861. Smith, John, e. Sept. 28, 1862, died Little Missouri lliver. Ark. JStapleton, E. M., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 18, 1864. Shippen, Abraham, e. July 18, 1861, died Aug. 24, 1862. Thompson, Samuel, Julv 18, 1861. TifEany, J. C, e. Dec. 10, 1863, died Aug. 24, 1864, at Little Rock. VanVoast, John G., e. July 18, 1861. White, Oliver H., e. July 18, 1861, disd. Dec. 31, 1862. White, W. N., e. July 18, 1861, died at Springfield, Mo. Wildason, Alex., e. July 18, 1861. Wilson, John 0., e. July 18, 1861, died Aug. 6, 1862. Wilson, Jas., e. July 18, 1861, died Nov. 30, 1861. Walker, Ransom, e. July 18, 1861, wd. at Bayou Metoe, Ark. Wiggins, , e. July 18, 1861. Warren, C, e. July 18, 1861, kid. accident- ally at Cassville, Mo. Woriey, Geo., e. July 18, 1861. Wilford, J., e. Feb. 38, 1861, wd. at Bayou Metoe, Ark., vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Wing, Harvey, e. Aug. 20, 1862, died at Brownsville, Ark. Welpton, F. M., e. Aug. 20,1862, vet. Jan. 5, 1864. Company H. Corp. Chas. M. Williams, e. Sept. 11, 1861. Grey, Thos. C, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Holmes, Chas., vet. Dec. 9, 1863, died at Austin, Texas. Mason, C. W., vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Company K. Virden, Lewis, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. COMPANY UNKNOWN. Bereman, T. H., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Grantham, A. C, e. Jan. 5, 1864. McCoy, Geo. W., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Tiffany, John C, e. Dec. 10, 1863. Frame, Benj. D., e. Feb. 39, 1864. Matthews, I. R., e. Feb. 29, 1864. Pickard, T. E., e. Feb. 39, 1864. Pickard, Hiram, e. March 1, 1864. Rhode, Thos. H., e.Feb. 39, 1864. Swan, R. M., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Wilmeth, I. J., e. Feb. 39, 1864. FOURTH CAVALRY. [NOTB.— riis regiment wot musleredoul at Attcmla, Aumtt 10, 1865.] Col. Asbury Porter, com. Oct. 1, 1861, disd. March 8, 1863. Col. Edward F. Winslow, com. capt. Co. F, prmtd. maj. Jan. 3, 1863, prmtd. col. June 30, 1863, brevet brig. gen. U. S. V., Dec. 12, 1864. Lieut. Col. Simeon D. .Swan, com. maj. Oct. 14, 1861, prmtd. lieut. col. June 4, 1862, resd. July 13, 1863. Maj. George A. Stone, com. ^Tov. 2, 1861, col. 25th Inf. Aug. 10, 1863. Maj. Cornelius F. Spearman, com. capt. Co. D, prmtd. maj. Jan. 22, 1863, m. o., term expired Nov. 34, 1864. Surg. Andrew W. McClure, com. Oct. 31, 1861, resd. April 34, 1863. Asst. Surg. Wellington Bird, com. Nov. 39, 1861, resd. March 13, 1862, appointed capt. and C. S. U. S. Vols., May 18, 1864. Adjt. Edward Ketchum, e. as corp. Oct. 16, 1861, prmtd. adjt. Sept. 15, 1862, resd. July 39, 1863. Q. M. Simon P. Lauffer, com. Nov. 19, 1861, m. o. April 31, 1862. Bat. Adjt. William P. Brazelton, com. bat. Q. M. Dec. 35, 1861, prmtd. bat. adjt. April 15, 1862, m. o. July 39, 1863. Bat. Q. M. Ira F. Phillips, e. as private Co. C, Sept. 31, 1861, prmtd. bat. Q. M. Dec. 35, 1861, dropped April 18, 1863, not being a company officer. Bat. Q. M., James H. Patterson, e. as sergt. Co. C, Sept. 24, 1861, prmtd. bat. Q. M. June 15, 1862, m. o. Nov. 17, 1862. Chaplain A. J. Kirkpatrick, com. Nov. 29, 1861, honorably disd. Dec. 25, 1864. Bat. Q. M. Jacob Hart, e. Oct. 9, 1861. Hos. Steward Joel R. Garritson, e. Jan. 1, 1863, missing Haine's Bluff June 6, 1863. Sad. Sergt. George Foster, e. Feb. 38,1863, vet. Feb. 36, 1864. B. S. M. J. B. Pennock,e. Oct. 9, 1861, m. o. Oct. 25, 1862. B. S. M. E. W. Houghton, e. Jan. 1, 1862, m. 0. Oct. 25, 1863. B. Q. M. S. D. Cramer, e. Sept. 18, 1861. B. C. S. Benj. F. Housel, e. Sept. 38, 1861. B. C. S. George W. Holt, e. Oct. 5, 1861 , captd. at Ripley, Miss. B. H. S. George Harvey, e. Feb. o, 1862, m. o. Oct. 35, 1862. 484 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY.' B. S. S. George Foster, e. Feb. 23, 1862. B. V. a F. M. Davis, e. Oct. 4, 1861. B. V. S. Levi Gaus, e. Nov. 16, 1861, m. o. Oct. 25, 1862. C. Bugler C. H. Bartruff, e. Sept. 15, 1861, m. O.Oct. 25, 1862. Musician George W. Marsh, e. Sept. 23-, 1861, m. o. Oct. 25, 1862. Trumpeter Harvey Buck, m. o. vet. Feb. 29, 1864. Company A. Paguin, C. 0., e. Nov. 5, 1861. Fleming, Orson, e. Deo. 25, 1861, disd. Dec. 10, 1863, disab. Fisher, Eufus R., e. Dec. 24, 1861, died May 19, 1862. Company B. Evans, Samuel H., e. Nov. 25, 1861, died at Batesville, Ark. Morris, J., e. Feb. 25, 1862, wd. at Kipley, Tenn. Rinard, Isaac W., e. Feb. 28, 1862. Shreck, Paul, e. Dec. 18, 1861, disd. July 2, 1862. Sterrett, D. T., e. Oct. 28, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Wells, F. L., e. Jan. 1, 1862, wd. Nov. 8, '62. Warner, Hiram, e. Feb. 28, 1862, died at Grand Gulf, Miss. Company C. Capt. Orrin Miller, elected Oct. 15, 1861, resd. April 14, 1862. Capt. Watson B. Porter, elected 1st lieut. Oct. 16, 1861, prmtd. bat. adjt. Dec. 15, 1861, prmtd. capt. April 15, 1862, resd. Dec. 29, 1862. Capt. Wallen Beckvfith, com. bat. adit. Dec. 25, 1861, acting Q. M., Sept. 1, 1862, prmtd. capt. Jan. 1, 1863. First Lieut. Losson P. Baker, e. as sergt. Sept. 23, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. Dec 1, 1862, prmtd. 1st lieut. Feb. 1, 1862, wd. at Memphis. Second Lieut. Henry E. Winslovf, elected Oct. 15, 1861, m. o. Feb. 28, 1862. Second Lieut. Chas. H. Smith, e. as pri- vate Sept. 1, 1863, prmtd. 2d lieut. May 19. 1865, m. o. Aug. 8, 1865. Q. M. S. John A. Dawson, e. Oct. 15,1861. Q- M. S. Smith W. Crane, e. Oct. 15, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863, wd. accidentally. Com. Sergt. Darwin E. Perry, e. Sept. 21, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. tll^- n^°- ^ ^?''^^' e- Sept. 25, 1861. Sergt. Chas. E. Vantress, e. Sept. 28, 1861. vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Sergt. Jonathan Ayers, e. Sept. 24, 1861. Spr^t- ^IV^' ^^%^'?'^ ^t Mt! Pleasant' Mdte\i^86f^"^^'"^''P*-^'^'^^«^' %1t:Deal2%?''^^'^- «^P^- ''' ^861, Corp. Benj. F. Browning, e. Dec. 11 1861 f Ptg^- I^itWeRed Rive?', Ark disd. Jan! Corp. Darwin E. Perry, e. Sept. 21, 1861. Corp. C. B. Morehouse, e. Oct. 29, 1861, disd. Feb. 36, 1862, Corp. Chas. Butcher, e. Oct. 13, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863, missing at Little Red River. Corp. Geo. W. Saint, e. Oct. 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863, wd. at Guntown, Miss., disd. Oct. 22, 1864. Corp. Richard Brown, Sept. 1, 1861. Corp. James H. Davidson, Feb. 22, 1862, eaptd. Grenada, Miss. Corp. N. S. Pepper, e. Sept. 34, 1861, vet. Dec. 12,- 1863. Corp. Wm. Chandler, e. Sept. 28, 1861. Corp. Joseph W. McMillen, e. Sept. 33, '61, vet. Feb. 29, 1864, Musician Harvey Buck, e. Feb. 6, 1862. Farrier C. D. Tomey, e. Oct. 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Farrier Levi Higgins, e. Oct. 2, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Saddler N. S. Pepper, e. Sept. 34, 1861. Anderson ,David, e. Oct. 15, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Andrews, Dennis H., e. Sept. 10, 1861, musician, disd. July 21, 1862. Boier, H., e. Feb. 25, 1862, died May 19, '63. Buck, Harvey, e. Feb. 6, 1862. Brier, Harrison, e. Feb. 23, 1862, died May 19. 1862. Cole. Moses, e. Sept. 19. 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Caulk, Asbury, e. Sept. 28, 1861, disd. July 30. 1863. disab. Chandler, Wm., e. Sept. 20, 1861, vet. Dec. 12. 1863, prmtd. sergt. Cummings, S. R., e. Oct. 5. 1861. Crane, S. W., e. Oct. 15, 1861. Cassard, Isaac, e. Oct. 11, 1861, disd. June 14, 1862. Drake, James, e. Jan. 5, 1864. Dawson, Elias, e. Oct. 15, 1861, musician, disd. July 20, 1862. Evans, M., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Fritz, James, e. March 31, 1864. Forbes, I. W., e. Feb. 27, 1862, vet. Feb. 29. 1864. Garrison, Louis, e. Oct. 11, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863, prmtd. corp. Gates, Andon, e. Nov. 10, 1861, missing La Grange, Tenn., June 12, 1864. Heller, Wm. J., e. Jan. 1, 1864. Hamilton, Wm. L., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Housel, Chas. C, e. Sept. 10, 1861, music'n, disd. July 20, 1862. Irwin, John C, e. Oct. 20. 1861, vet. Deo. 12, 1863, prmtd. bugler. Johnson, Mathew, e. Sept. 13, 1861, vet. Feb. 29, 1864. Kyle, E. P., e. Oct. 12, 1861, trans, to Inv. Corps, March 15, 1864. Lambert, J. R., e. Feb. 37, 1862, disd. June 24, 1862. McGill, Patrick, e. Oct. 15, 1861, vet. IFeb. 29,1864. Mason, A. J., e. Oct. 2, 1861, vet. Feb. 29, 1864. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 485 McCully, John, e. Sept. 39, 1862. Mason, Arch. Me., e. Oct. 2, 1861,,vet. Feb. 29, 1864. - McCully, Kobt. F., e. Sept. 28, 1861, died. Moore, Thos. E., e. Oct. 12, 1861, vet. Feb. 29. 1864. McCully, Philips, e. Sept. 33, 1861, .vet. Feb. 29, 1864. Pensvl, John R., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Pilgrim, Garrett, vet. Feb. 29, 1864, kid. Guntown, Miss. Phillips, Ira. F., e. Sept. 21, 1861, prmtd. B. Q. M. Eanard. C. B., e. Feb. 26, 1862, disd. July 15, 1863. Eukgarber, David, e. Sept. 18, 1861. Rogers, F. M., e. April 7, 1864, disd. April 29. 1865. Rogers, Thos. E., e. Oct. 12, 1861, died at Memphis, Tenn. Rollins, Chas., e. Oct. 2, 1861, vet. Dec. 13, 1863, prmtd. corp. Stedwell, Abram, e. Feb. 27, 1862. vet. Feb. 39, 1864. Straw, John, e. Sept. 20, 1861, disd. March 19, 1863. Steifer, Henry, e. Dec. 20, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Strough, O. v., e. Sept. 10, 1861. Schloeder, A., e. Jan. 5, 1864, wd. Guntown, Miss. Sheber, B., e. Sept. 27, 1861. disd. Feb. 21, 1863. Smith, Chas. H., e. Sept. 1, 1862. Shane, John T., e. Nov. 10.1861, disd. May 39, 1863. Smith, Martin, e. Jan. 4. 1864. Tucker, M. L., e. Sept. 34, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Templin, C, e. Jan. 3, 1864. Tucker, W. H., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Trimble, H., e. Oct. 14, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, '63 Tedraw, "Walter, e. Oct. 12, 1861, disd. June 33. 1863. Viney, C. A. Virden, Jerome, e. Oct. 8, 1861. Virgin, Thos. E., e. Jan. 1, 1863, disd. June 14. 1864. , ^ Wilson, Wm. N"., e. March 33, 1864, kid. at Atlanta. „ , Wilson, C M., e. Feb. 24, 1863, vet. Feb. 39, 1864. White, E. K.. e. Dec. 29. 1863, died Jeffer- son ville, Ind. Wbite, John E„ e. Jan. 4, 1864. Company D. Capt. Lot Abraham, e. as 1st sergt. Sept. 38, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. July 1, 1862, prmtd. capt. Jan. 23, 1863. First Lieut. E. T. Coiner, elected Oct. 5, 1861, died at Jacksonport. , , „ , First Lieut. John T. Tucker, elected 3d lieut. Oct. 5, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 3, 1863, died at Milldale, Miss. . First Lieut. Hugh M. Pickel, e. as private Oct. 2, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. July 30, 1863. Second Lieut. Geo. J. Sharp, e. as corp. Sept. 28, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. Jan. 28, 1863, resd. July 28, 1868. Second Lieut. A. L. Ogg, e. as private Oct. 1, 1861, prmtd. 3d lieut. Feb. 3, 1864. Q. M. S. Jas. M. Housel, e. Sept. 23, 1861. Q. M. S. Horton M. Detrick, e. Sept. 25, 1861, vet. Dec. 31, 1868, wd. Com. Sergt. Geo. Westfall, e. Sept. 35, 1861, trans, to Iiiv. Corps. Sergt. Martin L. Rice, e. Oct. 1, 1861, disd. Feb. 10, 1863, disab. Sergt. Evan E. Bebb, e. Sept. 18, 1861. Sergt. Benj. F. Housel. e. Oct. 5, 1861. Sergt. Jas. P. Rumble, e. Oct. 4, 1861. Sergt. John Porter, e. Oct. 80, 1861, vet. Dec. 15. 1868, prmtd. com. sergt. Corp. Robt. K. Miller, e. Sept. 17, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1868, prmtd. sergt. Corp. S. McBarnes, e. Sept. 28, 1861, disd. Dec. 19, 1862, disab. Corp. Wm. Smith, e. Oct. 2, 1861. Corp. Gabriel J. Col))), e. Oct. 5. 1861, disd. June 30, 1868. Corp. Asa Andrews, e. Oct. 1, 1861, wd. at Raymond, Miss. Corp. Jacob M. Munger, e. Oct. 30, 1861, vet. Dec. 21, 1868, prmtd. sergt. Corp. J. Henthorn, e. Oct. 20, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1868. Corp. A. J. Nelson, e. Oct. 2, 1861. Bugler Daniel W. Arnold, e. Oct. 3, 1861. Saddler George Foster, e. Feb. 28, 1863. Saddler Jas. W. Lease, e. Oct. 4, 1861, vet. Dec. 22, 1863. Acker, John A., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Allen, Geo. S., e. Sept. 25, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863, prmtd. bugler. Anderson, Alex., e. Jan. 1, 1862. Arnold, D. W., e. Oct. 3, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Allen, O. F., e. Dec. 11, 1861, disd. Aug. 14, 1863. Andrews, Geo. W., e. Sept. 19, 1861, vet. Dec. 21, 1863, prmtd. corp. Bodkins, Jos. ^ ^ ^ Bebb, E. J., e. .Sept. 35, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1868. Bebb, S. E., e. Dec. 35, 1863 Bebb, John, e. Jan. 3, 1862, vet. Jan. 2, Brown, Henry, e. Oct. 30, 1861, disd. July 11, 1863, disab. ^. ^ .^ , Butler, E. 0., e. Oct. 23, 1863, disd. July 28, 1863, disab. Benson, John N., e. Oct. 2, 1861, vet. Dec. 14. 1868. ,. ^ ^ ^ Bowman, E. J., e. Jan. 4, 1864, disd. Sept. Barton, John, e. Oct. 4,1861, vet. Dec. 15, 1863. Burt N.. e. Dec. 8, 1863. Batchelder, Geo. H., e Oct^ 2 1861, vet, Dec. 13, 1863, captd. June 7. 1864. Bradford, E. W., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Barton, Jos., e. Oct. 20, 1861, wd. at Tu- pelo, Miss. 486 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Cooper, William W., e. Dec. 8, 1863, disd. April 5, 1865, disab. Cramer, Densmore, e. Sept. 18, 1861. Clouse, Geo. N., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Clifton, E. P., e. Oct. 2, 1861, died June 5, 1863. Cure, Geo., e. Nov. 20, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863, corp. Cure, Jasper, e. Oct. 20, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Clark, Michael, e. Oct. 18,1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Drake, Jas., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Cornwell, Alpheus, e. Oct. 2, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863, prmtd. farrier. Davis, Samuel E., e. Nov. 10, 1862. Davis, John E.. e. Oct. 2, 1861, disd. Day. Chas., e. Jan. 4, 1864, vet, Feb. 26, 1864. Davis, Hiram, e. Sept. 25, 1861, vet. Dec. 21, 1863. prmtd. corp. Foster, Geo., e. Feb. 23, 1862. Forbes, F. A., e. Sept. 25, 1861, disd. March 12, 1863. Fuller, E. B., e. March 14, 1864. Frank, J. W., e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 21, 1863, disd. June 5, 1865, disab. Houseman, J. F., e. March 23, 1864. Fishburn, H. D., e. Oct. 2, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Hayden, W. E., e. Dec. 18, 1863, vet. Dec. 21, 1863. Haynes, J. F., e. Oct. 18, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Hathaway, Murray, e. Oct. 1, 1861. Heater, John, e. Dec. 35, 1863. Haines, J. A., e. March 32, 1864. Hole, John M., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Hathaway, C. 0., e. Oct. 1, 1861. Horsey, Lewis, e. Sept. 18, 1861, vet. Dec. 13, 1863. Hinxon, John, e. Sept. 25, 1861, captd. at Helena, Ark., vet. Dec. 15, 1863. Heft, Ezra, e. Sept. 35, 1861, vet. Dec. 15 1863, died at Memphis. Harmon, Thomas, e. Oct. 3, 1861, died May 9, 1863. •' Jenkins, A. H., e. Jan. 4, 1864, disd. June 39,1865, disab. Johnson, John, e. Dec. 8, 1868 JollifE, "William, e. Sept. 28, 1861. Johnson, T. J., e. Dec. 15, 1863. Je.ssup, Jonathan, e. Sept. 28, 1861, vet Deo. 15 1863, disd. for promotion 68th U. S. Vols. Johnson, W. A., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Loyd Joseph, e. Oct. 7, 1863, vet. Dec. 19, Loomis, William, e. Jan. 4, 1864 H'Sk^i-'^'V®- ^*^P^- ^'^' 1S61, disd. Feb. 26, 1862, disab. Leroy, John, e. Aug. 19, 1864. Lynch, W. A., e. Jan. 4, 1864 Ivamb, B. F., e. Jan. 15, 1864. Maulding, John, e. Aug. 3, 1863 Moreton, Benjamin, e. Sept. 17 1861 reb'26'1864'''"' ^' ^®^' ^''' ^®^^' ^^*- Maulding, William, e. Sept. 28, 1861, vet. Dec. 18, 1863. Maulding, K. F., e. Feb. 24, 1862, vet. Feb. 36, 1864. McCoy, Joseph, L. e. Oct, 3, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Miller, J. P., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Morgan, B. F., e. Oct. 3, 1861, wd. Nov. 8, 1863, vet. Dee. 31, 1863. I Mosher, David, e. Oct. 2, 1861. kid. at I Helena, Ark. I Messer, Josephus.e. Oct. 7, 1861. Maynard, M., e. Sept. 18, 1861. ! Nott, Henry, e. Oct. 3, 1861, disd. Feb. 26, I 1862, disab. Nickleson, J. H., e. Sept. 28, 1861. vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Ogg, E. F., e. Oct. 26, 1863, wd. at Colum- bus, Ga. Patterson, W. J., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Pickle, H. M., e. Oct, 3, 1861. Pickle, S. L., e. Oct. 3, 1861, disd. May 81, 1862. Ray, William, e. Oct. 3, 1861, wd. at Ray- mond, Miss. Ross, William, e. Jan. 4, 1864. Rumble, J. A,, e. Oct. 6, 1861. Ramsey, Thomas, e. Sept. 35, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Russell, C A., e. Oct. 3, 1861, died at Paducah, Kv. Reed, J. P., e.Nov. 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 18, '63. Roberts, Richard, e. Nov. 5, 1861. Saxton, Daniel, e. Jan. 4, 1864. Sexson, E. A., e. Sept. 35, 1861. Stewart, J. G., e, Jan. 4, 1864. Stansbury, J. M., e. Oct. 4, 1861, died at TTplp-]-|a _A_ vie Saunders^ W. S., e. Dec. 30, 1863, wd. at Town Creek, Miss. Stansbury, Thomas, e. Oct. 1, 1861. Sheets, G. W., e. Jan. 13, 1864. ShafEer, Thomas, e. Sept. 38, 1861, died at Memphis. Smith, William, e. Oct. 3, 1861, disd. April, 1863, disab. Shields, J. R., e. Dec. 35, 1863. Shiddler, Isaac, e. Oct. 3, 1861, yet. Dec. 12, 1863. Shopbell, Henry, e. Nov. 4, 1861, captd. at Helena, and exchanged. Spainhour, L. L., e. Oct. 9, 1861, died at Batesville, Ark. Trump, W. D., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Thomas, G. W., e. Nov. 8, 1863. Worth, J. C., e. Sept. 25, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. □ Williams, E. D., e. Dec. 28, 1868, trans, to Inv. Corps Nov. 15, 1864. Worth, J., e. Sept. 25, 1861, wd. at Helena, vet. Dec. 13, 1863, wd. Columbus, Ga. Williford, S. J., e. Sept. 35, 1861, disd. Feb. 6, 1863, disa,b. Williford, J. H., e. Sept. 35, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Wells, C. J., e. Dec. 25, 1868. Washburn, S. M., e. Sept. 25, 1861, disd. Aug. 15, 1862. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 487 Westfall, J. E., e. Sept. 18, 1861, rlisd. Feb. 14, 1863, disab. Wilson, J. M., e. Sept. 27, 1861, wd. Nov. 8, 1862, vet. Feb. 26, 1864. Yokum, Cyrus, e. Sept. 30, 1861, vet. Dec. 21, 1863. Yokum, W. T., e. Sept. 30, 1861. Company E. Second Lieut. Exum R. Saint, e. as sergt. Sept. 14, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. June 24 1862. Corp. Wm. B. Brown, e. Nov. 22, 1861. Canby, Wm. H., e. Dec. 30, 1868. Company F. Corp. Simon Smith, e. Nov. 16, 1861, captd. at Black River, Miss., veti,Dec. 12, 1863, wd. at Ripley, Miss., trans, to 172 Co. 2d bat. V. R. C. Pelham, Abraham, e. Feb. 23, 1862, captd. at Black River, Miss. Noble, Francis M., e. Feb. 24, 1863, wd. at Guntown, Miss. Kinkade, David, e. Feb. 24, 1862. O'Connor, Jno. P., e. Oct. 17, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Company C. Sergt. Ansel B. Conner, e. Sept. 35, 1861, disd. April 5, 1863. Sergt. Thos. W. Hanks, e. Sept. 6, 1861, wd. Oct. 11, 1862, died Nov. 38, 1863. Corp. Thos. Jones, e. Oct. 16, 1861, wd., trans, to V. R. C. May 15, 1864. Corp. Jno. Steel, e. Oct., 1861, disd. Dec. 1, 1864, disab. Teamster Ezra C. Conner, e. Sept. 16, '61, vet. Dec. 12, 1868. Teamster Thos. A. Mann, e. Jan. 39, 1863, vet. Feb. 1, 1864, prmtd. sergt. Allen, O. F., e. Dec. 11, 1861. Arnold, T. E., e. Jan. 3, 1862, captd. Oct. 11. 1862, vet. Feb. 1, 1864. Barton, Jas. S., e. Nov. 28, 1861, vet. Dec. 19. 1863. Billingsly, W. H., e. Feb. 25, 1862, vet. Feb. 26, 1864. Browning, B. P., e. Dec. 11, 1861. Butler, E. O. e. Oct. 33, 1861. Cole, A., e. Oct. 34, 1861, wd. Dec. 30, 1864, trans, to V. R- C- • Davis, F. M., e. Oct. 4, 1861. Card, W., e. Dec. 30, 1861, missing near Selma, Ala., supposed to be captd. or killed. Haynes, T. J., e. Oct. 19, 1861. Haden, Wm. E., e. Dec. 18, 1861. Hilt, Jno., e. Sept. 1, 1862. Hobson, Geo., e. Nov. 31, 1861, vet. Dec. 13, 1863, prmtd. corp. Hobson, Calvin, e. Jan. 11, 1864. Hockett, Henry, e. Jan. 25, 1864. Jackson, D. C, e. Jan. 1, 1863. Litzenburgh, Chas., e. Oct. 24, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863. Mills, A. S., e. Jan. 11, 1864. McLean, Sam'l W., e. Nov. 9, 1861. Mills, S. W., e. Jan. 11, 1864. Mann, Sam'l B., e. Dec. 7, 1861, captd. and exchanged, vet. Dec. 12, 1863, disd. Feb. 10, 1865. Mann, Thos. A., e. Jan. 29, 1862. Marshall, Jno. E., e. Nov. 23, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863, prmtd. corp. Nicholas, E., e. Feb. 5, 1864. Odell, J., e. Feb. 25, 1862, captd. Helena, Ark., vet. Feb. 26, 1864. Perkins, Wm., e. Dec. 9, 1861, disd. July 10, 1863, disab. Reeves, Jno., e. Nov. 25, 1861, disd. Nov. 11, 1863, disab. Sleifer, Henry, e. Dec. 20, 1861. Sowell, T. B., e. Oct. 19, 1861. Thatcher, Wm., e. Jan. 22, 1862, disd. Dec. 10, 1862, disab. Williford, W. W., e. Sept. 16, 1861. Company H. Burnam, Jno. D., e. Nov. 13, 1861, died from tail of his horse Dec. 17, 1862. Bogue, Sam'l, e. Jan. 1, 1863. Carson, Jno., e. Dec. 9, 1861. Davis, F. M., e. Oct. 4, 1861. Fisher, B. R., e. Dec. 34, 1861. Fleming, Orson, e. Nov. 25, 1861. Fusby, C. A., e. March 15, 1864. Greenland, Aaron, e. Nov. 11, 1861. Grant, T. W., e. Nov. 13, 1861, disd. June 25, 1868, disab. Garrittson, J. R., e. Jan. 1, 1863, captd. at Mechanicsburg, Miss., disd. Jan. 4, '65. Howard, Wm., e. Dec. 39, 1861. Huddleston, J. L., e. Nov. 13, 1861, vet. Dec. 11, 1863. Hodge, Ambrose, e. Nov. 13, 1861, prmtd. B. Q. M. S. Hunt, Alfred, e. Jan. 39, 1862, disd. April 19, 1862. Lozier, Franklin, e. Jan. 1, 1862. McBride, J. L., e. March 15, 1864. Paxston, Wm., e. Nov. 13, 1861, disd. Oct. 16, 1862. Stone, Geo. A., e. Sept. 28, 1861. Stradley, Sam'l, e. Nov. 13, 1861. Townsend, Jn6. R., e. Jan. 1, 1863. Company I. First Lieut. Isaac H. Bodkin, e. as corp. Co. C, Oct. 15, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. of this company Feb. 18, 1865. Davis, C. W., e. Dec. 5, 1863. Company K. Capt. Jas. T. Drummond, com. in 1861, m. 0. term expired Jan. 21, 1865. Lirst Lieut. Jacob Hart, com- Nov 35, 1861, prmtd. bat. Q. M. April 18, 1862, returned to Co. Oct 1, disd. Jan. 18, 64. First Lieut. Jas. C. Van Orsdol, e. as sergt. Oct. 9, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. Jan. 9, 64. Second Lieut. Joshua Gardner, com in 1861, wd. at Black River, Miss., died at_ Memphis. 488 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Second Lieut. Wm. A. Bereman, e. as priv. Oct. 26, 1861, wd. at Mechanics- burg, prmtd. 3d lieut. April 27, 1864, m. o. Dec. 4, 1864, term expired. Second Lieut. John K. Hallowell, e. as priv. Nov. 2, 1861, prmtd. 3d lieut. Dec. 5, 1864. First Sergt. Samuel O. Miller, e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863, captd. at Ray- mond, Miss. Sergt. C. 0. Moulton, e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. •Q. M. Sergt. Geo. W. Holt, e. Oct. 5, 1861, prmtd. bat. com. sergt. June 9, 1862. Q. M. Sergt. John R. Hallowell, e. Nov. 3, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. ■Com. Sergt. Wm. Foster, e. Oct. 5, 1861. Sergt. Jesse D. Pennock, e. Oct. 9, 1861, prmtd. bat. sergt. maj. Sergt. Samuel P. Baker, e. Oct. 81, 1861, disd. Sept. 18, 1863, disab. Sergt. John W. Vernon, e. Oct. 9, 1861. Sergt. E. M. Payne, e. Aug. 17, 1863, wd. at Guntown, Miss. Corp. Wm. F. Nixon, e. Oct. 9, 1861. Corp. J. Davis, e. Oct. 9, 1861, disd. March 19, 1864. Corp. J. Hart, e. Oct. 9, 1861, disd. March 31, 1863. Corp. Wm. M. Burrows, e. Oct. 9, 1861. ■Corp. B. W. Spry, e. Oct. 33, 1861. Corp. A. Wolff, e. Oct. 9, 1861, disd. Aug. 9, 1863, disab. ■Corp. John M. Frame, e. Oct. 25, 1861, kid. at Black River , Miss. Corp. Wm. H. Ogg, e. Oct. 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Corp. Wm. Miller, e. Oct. 9, 1861. €orp. David Cavenee, e. March 12,- 1862, captd. at Big Black River, Miss. €orp. John J. Olinger, e. Oct. 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 13, 1863, died at Memphis, Tenn. Bugler Hugh Brady, e. Oct. 9, 1861, trans. to 2d Bat. Inv. Corps. Bugler Moses E. Crawford, e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1864. Farrier Goodman Noble, e. Oct. 9, 1861. Farrier A. G. Courtney, e. Oct. 9, 1861, disd. Jan. 29, 1868, disabjl Saddler Elias H. Burris, e. Oct. 10, 1861. Wagoner Phineas K. Williams, e. Nov. 6 1861, disd. Aug. 18, 1863. Atwood, Wm. C, e. Oct. 31, 1861, kid. at Snyder's Bluffs, Miss., accidentally. Anderson, D. M., e. Aug. 1, 1863. -^dams, Wm., e. Oct. 14, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Baylis, Robt. W., e. Sept. 1, 1863. Barker, D. H., e. Oct. 13, 1861, died at Keokuk. Bereman, S. O., e. Oct. 35, 1861. Bowers, C. J., e. Feb. 18, 1864. Black, John, e. Oct. 9, 1861 Bowers, W. H., e. Jan. 5, 1864, died at Memphis. ^^lo^ToiJ*"' ^■' «■ 0"*- ^' 1861, vet. Dee. iy, loDo. Bright, L., e. March 18, 1864. Bright, Jas. H., e. March 18, 1864. Blisard, C., e. Oct. 9, 1861, disd. Dec. 39, 1863, disab. BOgue, Samuel, e. Jan. 1, 1863, vet. Jan. Jan. 1, 1864. Bogue, Silas, e. Oct. 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863, prmtd. corp. Campbell, T. F., e. March 36, 1864. Cavenee, Jas. M., e. Oct. 9, 1861, died Dec. 2. 1862. Cavenee, Solomon, e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Cook, Jas. H., vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Cantwell, Alonzo, e. Feb. 35, 1862, wd. at Mechanicsburg, died May 26, 1864. Cox, Wm. H., e. Oct. 5, 1861, disd. Aug. 9, 1863. Dutton, A. S., e. Oct. 5, 1861, vet. Dee. 19, 1863. Dutton, W., e. Oct, 9, 1861, disd. Feb. 3, 1863, disab. Draper, O. H., e. Dec. 39, 1863. Draper, John, e. Oct. 9, 1861, disd. Aug. 9, 1863. Draper, Wm., e. Jan. 2, 1864. Davis, Wm. H., e. Oct. 19, 1861, disd. Aug. 9. 1863. Davis, Geo. W., e. Dec. 29, 1863. Foster, Chas., e. Oct. 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Farley, F., e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Frost, Moses, e. Oct. 9, 1861, disd. Jan. 24, 1864, disab. Gaskill, Asbury, e. Oct. 9, 1861, disd. April 13, 1863. Gregg, Jas. B., e. Nov. 13. 1861. Hanson, H. W., e. Aug. 24, 1868. Hales, H. B. A., e. Oct, 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1868. Hole, Wm., e. Feb. 25, 1862, wd. at Black River Bridge. Haynes, T. J., e. Oct. 9, 1861. Holt, Geo. W., e. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. and captd. at Ripley, Miss. Holt, r. J., e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1868. Hanson, C. A., e. Sept. 1, 1862, disd. April 22, 1863, disab. Heatherington, E. D., e. Augj^9, 1861, disd. to be capt. in 3d Mo. Cav.Oct. 19, 1863. Howard, W. H., e. Dec. 39, 1861, vet. Dec. 28, 1863. Johnson, John P., e. Oct. 11, 1861, disd. Feb. 1, 1863,. disab. Jameson, Harlan, e. Oct. 5, 1861, captd. at Big Black River, Miss. Jewett, C. M., e. Oct. 7. 1861, vet. Dec. 19. 1863, wd. at Tupelo. Jay, Allen, e. Nov. 23, 1861, disd. Nov. 38, 1863. Kirkpatrick, J. A., e. Feb. 3, 1863, captd. at Big Black River, Miss., vet. Feb. 29, 1864. Kapperer, Robt., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Kaft'erer, Aug., e. March 19, 1864. Kellev, Geo. W., e. Feb. 17, 1862, vet. Dec. 39, i863. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. McKee, James B., e. Oct. 5, 1861, died in Henry Co. ^?Pio«;,^- '^•' ^- ^°^- ^' 1861, vet. Dec. ly, looo. Mitts, Jas. M., e. Oct. 14, 1861. Martin, Wm., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Moore, Jas. D., e. Oct. 9, 1861, died at Memphis. McLean, H. S., e. Feb. 27, 1864. Matthews, Wm., e. Oct. 8, |1861, vet. Dec 19, 1863, disd. June 16, 1865, disab. Morrison, J. F., e. Jan. 5, 1864, died at Mount Pleasant. Moran, Geo. T., e. Oct. 8, 1861, vet. Dec 19, 1863. Nickell, I. L, e. March al, 1864. Pickering, David, e. Jan. 4, 1864. Payne, H. S., e. March 33, 1864. Phibbs, T. M., e. Oct. 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Eamey, F. S., e. Oct. 9, 1861, captd. at Black River, Miss., vet. Dec. 19, 1863 prmtd. Corp. Kicherson, Jas., e. Oct. 8, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863, vp-d. at Tupelo, Miss. Rainard, C. B., e. July 15, 1863, wd. at Tupelo, Miss., disd. Sept. 1, 1865. Robinson, E. P., e. Oct. 12, 1861, died Feb. 21, 1863. Rockhola, Geo. W., e. Jan. 2, 1864, prmtd. musician. Rockhola, Zur., e. Jan. 3, 1864, wd. at Guntown, Miss. Ross, Mathew, e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863, sergt. Stockton, Robt. S., e. Jan. 16, 1863, captd. at Big Black River, Miss. Sensebaugh, O. E., e. Nov. 6, 1861, disd. Au'g. 11, 1868, for promotion 3d Regt. Ark Inf. Shuster, M., e. Aug. 25, 1862. Stubbs, Wm. W., e. Oct. 9, 1861. Sowell, I. W., e. March 26, 1864. Stoddard, Jas. M., e. Oct. 33, 1861, died May 36, 1863. Smith, JS'elson, e. Jan. 4, 1864. Sowell, T. B., vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Stubbs, Daniel, vet. Feb. 39, 1864. Smith, Xoah L., e. Oct. 9, 1861, died at Bridgeport,' Miss. Swan, C. A., e. Jan. 5, 1864, captd. at Gun- town, Miss. Terry, S. B., e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863, wd. and captd. at Ripley, Miss. Teeman, P., e. Dec. 39, 1863, wd. Tupelo, Miss. Tollman, Wm. H., e. Oct. 9, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863, prmtd. corp. Vaughn, 1. M., e. Sept. 1, 1863, wd. at Me- chanicsburg, died at Memphis. Warren, Geo. B., e. Oct. 5, 1861, disd. Feb. 35 1863 Van'orsdol, F. M., e. July 35, 1863, wd. at Tupelo, Miss. Wallace, H. K., e. Oct. 5, 1861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863. Wilson, John P., e. Oct. 5, 1861, disd. Aug. 9, 1863. 489 Wolff, Jacob I., e. Jan. 3, 1864. ^lif^af- ^-'.t ^°7.- S- ^861, vet. Dec. 19, 1863, prmtd. Q. M. S. May 1, 1864. TOnZt''^^'' ^^V?- ^^^^- 3"' 1861, kid. at Black River, Miss. Company L. ^|S*- Samuel M. Proy e. as sergt. Sept. 33, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. Aug 1 1863 prmtd. capt. Sept. 27, 1864. Brown, Wm. A., e. Feb. 25, 1862. ■^°Z^!.^- ^■' ^- ^*- 25. 1862, disd. April 8, lob*. Bond, Wm. A., e. Feb. 27, 1862, trans, to accept prmtn. col. regt Evans, Saml., e. Nov. 25, 1861, trans, to Co. B. % Elliott, W., Jan. 4, 1863, vet. Feb. 38, 1864. Jones, Eh, e. Feb. 34, 1863. Kelly, John, e. Feb. 34, 1862, disd. April 3, 1862. ^ Lash, Chas. W., e. Sept. 14, 1861, vet. Dec. 12, 1863, wd. at Raymond, Miss. Mann, Wm., e. Oct. 7, 1861. Mendenhall, John T., e. March 30, 1864, died at Selma, Ala. Montgomery, S. A., e. Jan. 4, 1862, captd. Nov. 21, 1863, died at St. Louis. Maris, J., e. March 30, 1864. Company M. Q. M. S. Gilbert E. Rowe, e. Nov. 35, 1861. vet. Dec. 11, '63, died at Paducah, Ky. Sergt. Charles B. Pangborn, e. Nov. 36, 1861, disd. May 9, 1863. Corp. Jacob Wright, e. Nov. 6, 1863, captd. and exchanged, vet. Dec. 11, 1863. Bugler Samuel Schoonover, e. Nov. 7. '61. Brown. F. L., e. March 36, 1864. Brakeville, D., e. Feb. 7, 1863. Brakeville, H., vet. Feb. 5, 1864. Day, Charles. Doughartv, L. G.. e. March 1, 1863. Dorman, W. H., e. Feb. 37, 1863. Grant, Joseph, e. Feb. 33, 1863, disd. July 33, 1862, disab. Howe, Samuel, e. Feb. 14, 1863, trans, to 15th Co. 3d bat. V. R. C. Lee, William, e. March 3, 1863. Majors, A. A., Feb. 37, 1863. Stickler, S. B., e. Feb. 30, 1863, disd. Skeers, Eli, e. March 3, 1863, died Lock- ridge, Jefferson Co. Thompson, George, e. Oct. 30, 1863, prmtd. 2d sergt. Foley, Dennis, e. Aug. 39, 1863. McConnaughey, S., e. Aug. 33, 1863. MeConnaughey, T. H., e. Oct. 10, 1861, vet. Feb. 30, 1864, prmtd. sergt. Parker, Amos, e. Sept. 33, 1863. Steel, William, e. Aug. 36, 1863. Smith, B. F., e. Aug. 33, 1863, disd.;March 7, 1863. Kirkpatrick, Samuel, e. Dec. 14, 1861, vet. Dec. 11, 1863. 490 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. COMPANY UNKNOWN. Acker, J. A., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Bowers, W. H., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Bebb, S. E., e. Dec. 35, 1863. Bradford, E. W., e. Jan; 5, 1864. Clouse, G. N., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Draper, I. H., e. Dec. 29, 1863. Davis, C. W., e. Dec. 15, 1863. Davis, G. W., e. Dec. 29, 1863. Freeman, E., e. Dec. 39, 1863. Griffee, William, e. Jan. 3, 1864. Gard, Henry, e. Jan. 5, 1864. Heater, John, e. Dec. 35, 1863. Hobson, 0., e. Jan. 11, 1864. Holt, G. W., e. Jan. 1, 1864. Jenkins, A. H., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Lamb, B. T., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Lincli, W. A., e.fclan. 5, 1864. Mills, A. S.. e. Jan. 11, 1864. Mills, S. W., e. Jan. 11, 1864. Moore, Webb, e. Nov. 38, 1864. Morrison, J. F., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Martin, William, e. Jan. 5, 1864. Miller, J. P., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Patterson, W. J., e. Jan. 5, 1864. Pensyl, J. E., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Rumsey, J. E., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Eockhold, G. W., e. Jan. 3, 1864. Eockhold, Zur, e. Jan. 3, 1864. Shields, J. E., e. Dec. 25, 1863. Templin, Cyril, e. Jan. 3, 1864. Tucker, J. P., e. Jan. 5, 1864. White, J. E., e. Jan. 4, 1864. Wells, G. G., e. Dec. 35, 1863. Wolf, J. J., e. Jan. 3, 1864. EIGHTH CAVALEY. [Note. — Thi$ regimeHt wag mutUred out at Jfaeon, Oa, Angtttt IS, ISei.} Maj. Eichard Boot, com. capt.' Co. E. Sept. 30, 1863, prmtd. maj. April 5, 1864, col. 136th U. S. C. Inf. July 1, 1865. Hos. Steward, Hiram T. Bird, Sept. 32, 1863, captd. atKewnan, Ga. Company A. Scholes, F. M., e. July 13, 1863. Company C. Smutz, David M., e. Aug. 3, 1863. Company E. Second Lieut. George W. Pease, e. as pri- vate Sept. 19, 1863, prmtd. 2d lieut. April 6, 1864, wd. and captd. July 30, 1864, capt. 136th U. S. C. Int. First Lieut. E. B. Doane, Aug. 16, 1862, from 2d sergt. Co. K, 19th Inf. First Sergt. Wm. P. Dunham, e. June 23 1863, capt. Newnan, Ga., died Savannah, while prisoner. Sergt. John H. Schooley, e. July 13, 1868, disd. June 4, 1865, disab. Sergt. E. J. Seamans, e. Aug. 8, 1863. Sergt. Charles Warren, e. July 31, 1863. Sergt. Wm. J. Carlisle, e. Aug. 1, 1863. Corp. Wm. I. Marriott, e. Aug. 1, 1868. Corp. James Hamilton, e. July 1, 1863,. captd., died at Andersonville. Corp. D. F. Sharp, e. July 5, 1863. Trump. N. L. Ives, e. Aug. 17, 1868, captd. at Kewnan, Ga. Trump. H. F. West, e. Aug. 2, 1863. Saddler, Jacob Peterson, e. Aug. 16, 1863,. wd. at Franklin, Tenn., died Nashville. Arnolds, Samuel, e. Sept. 10, 1863. Bennett, A. J., e. June 15, 1863, captd at Newnan, Ga., died at Salem. Bennett, L. W., e. Aug. 1, 1863, kid. at Pulaski, Tenn. Beach, George W., e. July 14, 1868. Babb, W. J., e. Aiig. 13, 1863. Breach, John A., e. Aug. 10, 1868, captd. at Newnan, Ga., died at Andersonville. Bede, Jackson, e. June 27, 1863, wd. at "PlrtTfTlfP A 1 fl Bryant, Wm. H.., e. Aug. 16,'1863, drownei in Sipsey Eiver, Ala. Clark, Jacob, e. Aug. 25, 1868. Chapman, F. A., e. Aug. 3, 1868, died at Keokuk. Cooper, James, e. July 39, 1868, wd. New- nan, Ga. Coleman, Mills, e. July 16, 1863. Davis, Jesse D., e. Aug. 7, 1863. Denven, John, e. July 7, 1863. Grisham, Wm. T., e. Aug. 25, 1863. Grisham, James T., e. July 37, 1863, wd. at Cleveland, Tenn., died at Keokuk. Grant, P. F., e. July 37, 1868, wd., trans, to V. R. C. May 15, 1865. Holmes, John W., e. Aug. 15, 1863. Haipley.M. W., e. July 25, 1863. Haipley, Alfred, e. Aug. 3, 1863. Head, John, e. Sept. 9, 1863, wd. Florence^ Ala. Hunt,'s. D., e. Sept 18, 1863. Johnston, E. C, e. July 30, 1863. Jack, John M., e. Sept. 33, 1863. Lowry, E. H., e. July 15, 1863. Mann, Leonard, e. Sept. 9, 1863. Myers, D. J., e. Aug. 7, 1863, captd. Moon, J. N., e. July 4, 1863, Moon, J. G., e. July 4, 1863, captd. New- nan, Ga., died at Andersonville. Marritt, Wm. S., e. Aug. 1, 1868, wd. at Dallas, Ga. Pease, George W., e. Sept. 19, 1863. Eoberts, J. J., e. July 30, 1868, wd. and captd. at Newnan, Ga. Eeeves, H. C, e. Sept. 13, 1863, died at Keokuk. Sickler, Wm. H., e. Aug. 10, 1863. Wright, A. R., e. Aug. 10, 1863, kid. Blue Mountain, Ala. Wright, William W., July 30, 1863, disd. March 11, 1864. Willson, P., e. July 18, 1863, captd. New- nan, Ga. Company F. Stover, N. B., e. Aug. 21, 1863. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 491 NINTH CAYALRY. Chaplain Jas. W. Larimore, com. Nov. 7, 1863, hosp. chaplain U. S. Vols. March 20, 1865. Company D. Bennett, Jas. W., e.Oct. 27, 1863. Company E. Sergt. Chas. H. Farrar, e. Sept. 28, 1868. Anderson, A. J., e. Sept. 26, 1863. Company H. Second Lieut. Elihu L. Cook, com. Sept. 9, 1863, prmtd. 2d lieut. Co. D,14th Inf., resd. Oct. 23, 1864. Logan, C. C, e. Sept. 10, 1863. Price, M. E., e. Sept. 10, 1863. Connpany I. First Lieut. Wm. H. H. Ogan, e. as corp. in Co. E, 1st Cav., July l6, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. July 28, '64, resd. April 21, '65. Sergt. L. W. Brattain, e. Sept. 16, 1863. Corp. Edwin T. Beers, e. Oct. 3, 1863. Trumpeter Otto Kapferer, e. Oct. 3, 1861, trana. to V. R. C. April 28, 1865, wd. Adcox, John T., e. Sept. 23, 1861, disd. Jan. 24, 1865, disab. Barber, Robt., e. Oct. 9, 1861. FIRST IOWA INFANTRY (A. D.) Company B. First Sergt. Wm. Jones, e. Aug. 18, 1863, • m. o. Oct. 15, 1865. Company D. Second Lieut. Wm. A. Bond, from priv. Co. L, 4th Cav., died at Helena, Ark. Walker, Wm., e. Aug. 14, 1863, m. o. Oct. 15, 1865. Company E. Second Lieut. Alex. F. Rice, com. Oct. 11, 1863, from artificer Co. K, Eng. Regt. of the West, resd. June 6, 1865. Company H. Corp. Geo. Howard, e. Oct. 10, 1863, m. o. Oct. 15, 1865. Corp. Wm. Gray, e- Sept. 5, 1863, died Aug. 29, 1864. . , ^ Baxter, Geo., e. Sept. 12, 1863, died June 7, 1864. Edwards, Wm., e. Sept. 30, 1863, m. o. Oct. 15, 1865. Ford, E. P., e. Sept. 9, 1863, m. o. Oct. 15, 1865. Granville, P., e. Sept. 15, 1863, m. o. Oct. 15, 1865. Homes, A., e. Sept. 30, 1863, m. o. Oct. 15, 1865. Johnson, Geo., e. Sept. 3, 1863, m. o. Oct. Jon4s, W.', e. Sept. 7, '63, died Sept. 25, '64. Kinsellow, Frank, e. Aug. 23, 1863, m. o. Oct. 15, 1865. Todd, Geo., e. Aug. 32, 1863, m. o. Oct. 15, 1865. Wright, Geo. A., e. Sept. 21, 1863. FIRST BATTERY LIGHT ARTIL- LERY. [Note.— Mm Ballery was muttered out at Daveuporl, July O) laoo.j Sr. Second Lieut. Dan. J. DeLong, com. Oct. 14, 1861, form Q. M. sergt. Corp. Bolivar Anthrobus, e. Aug. 17, '62. Corp. A. J. McClure, e. Oct. 26, 1862, disd. March 5, 1863, disab. Everett, Thos., e. Sept. 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 2, 1864. Harwood, Geo. W., e. Aug. 17, 1861, disd. Junes, 1863. Harwood, A., e. Sept. 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 2, 1864, disd. June 6, 1865, disab. Viney, Chas. A., e. Aug. 17, 1861, disd. Aug. 9, 1863, disab. Nelson, I. B., e. Sept. 1, 1861, wd. at Pea Ridge, disd. June 3, 1862, disab. Young, Ewd., e. Sept. 1, 1861. Conkhn, Samuel, disd. March 20, 1864, disab. DeLong, D. I., e. Jan. 4, 1864, prmtd. Q. M. sergt. Hathaway, E., e. Jan. 18, 1864. Roberts, W. B., e. Jan. 18, 1864. FOURTH BATTERY LIGHT AR- TILLERY. [Note. — Thia SatUry wag mustered out at Davenport, JuZy U, 1865.'] Sr. First Lieut. Jas. H. Beatty, com. Nov. 33, 1863. Sergt. Benj. L. Cozier, e. Aug. 34, 1863. Corp. Jos. W. Stout, e. Sept. 28, 1868, served in Co. F, 16th 111. Inf. Musician Wm. Martin, e. Aug. 5, 1863. Byrd, S. S., e. Aug. 30, 1868. Hawbaker, Samuel, e. Aug 11, 1863, disd. March 34, 1864, disab. Kingsbury, Wm. R., e. July 38, 1863. Marshall, Jos. R., e. Aug. 17, 1863. Pollock, John F., e. Aug. 17, 1863. Pollock, N. W., e. July 21, 1863. Stubbs, Geo., e. Aug. 14, 1863. Spencer, Wm. H., e. Aug. 14, 1863, died at Thibodeaux, La. Tieman, Christian, e. Oct. 6, 1863. Wilson, P. D., e. Aug. 21, 1863. ENGINEER REGIMENT OF THE WEST. [Note. — Adjutant GeneraVe Report givea no date of mtteter- out] Company I. Bixler Israel, e. Oct. 5, 1861. Bixler, Levi, e. Nov. 6, 1863. Byrd, Harmon, e. Oct. 5, 1861. Holloway. W., e. Nov. 6, 1862. Way, N. J., e. Nov. 6, 1862. 492 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Company K. Second Lieut. Nathan W. Wilcox e. Aug. 13, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. Co. G July 14, Corp. Alex. F. Rice, e. Sept. 16, 1861. Corp. Robt. D. Middleton, e. Sept. 16, 61. Corp. Chas. B. Anderson, e. Oct. 5, 1861. Corp. Cyrus, W. Dover, e. Sept. f. ISfl- Druggist Wm. A. Neal, e. Oct. 5, 1861, promtd. to hospital steward, Dec. 15, 1 Rfi2 Artificer David Anderson, e. Oct. 5. 1861. Artificer Joseph Benn, e. Oct. 5, 1861. Artificer Julius Cox, e. Sept. 33, i»oi- Artificer J. D. Conklin, e. Sept. 35, 1861, disd. May, 1863. c . -.o Artificer Wm. H. Hampton, e. Sept. 13, Artificer Isaac Hamell, e. Oct. 1, 1861, deserted Nov. 1, 1863. Artificer Almarin Martin, e. Oct. 1, 1861, disd. July 1, 1863. . ,o ... Artificer Benj. F. Wilson, e. Sept. 18, 61. Cone, Aug. S., e. Sept. 7, 1861. Coad, James C, e. Oct. 3, 1861, prmtd. to A. rtificGr Hampton, James V., e. Sept. 17, 1861. Montgomery, John F., e. Sept. 17, 1861. Stewart, Z.P., e. Sept. 36, 1861, prmtd. to artificer. MISCELLANEOUS. Second Infantry. Corp. Geo. W. Morehouse, e. May 6, 1861, wd. at Ft. Donelson, disd. April 8, 1863. Moreliouse, C. B., e. May «, 1861, disd. Oct. 30, 1861. Dowell, Jno., e. Feb. 4, 1864, m. o. 1864. Seventh Infantry. Young, W. R., e. 1861, m. o. July 13, 1865. Davenport, Geo. C, e. July 38, 1861, disd. Dec. 38, 1861, disab. Sergt. Francis Wing, disd. April 35, 1863. Bruton, Jas. A., Jan. 1, 1863, yet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Corinth, m. o. July 13, '65. Cowgill, S. A., e. July 34, 1861, kid. at bat- tle of Belmont. Collins, John, e. 1861, m. o. July 13, 1865. Deveraux, Polk, vet. Dec. 34, 1868, wd. at Donelson. m. o. July 13, 1865. Hiatt, C, e. July 34, 1861, kid. Nov. 7, '61, at battle of Belmont, Mo. Norris, Alex., vet. Dec. 34, 1863, wd. at Corinth, m. o., July 13, 1865. Seaton, Jno. A., kid. Oct. 4, 1863. Thomas, Eh, m. o. July 13, 1865. Wing, C. C, wd. at Belmont, disd. at Cor- inth July 1, 1863. Watson, J., e. July 34, 1861, kid. at battle Belmont. Peckover, Ed. A., disd. April 3, 1863. Warren, Sam'I H., m. o. July 13, 1865. Warren, Jesse P., died March 35, 1861. Eighth Infantry. First Lieut. Jno. Haver, prmtd. 3d lieut. March 4, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. Sept. 11, 1863, resd. May 35, 1865. Crusen, Jno. W., e. Oct. 19, 1864, m. o. April 30, 1866. ' Caughery, Homer, e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. May 30, 1863. Johnson, Wm. J., e. Aug. 10, 1861, m. o. April 30, 1866. Johnson, Thos. H., e. Aug. 10, 1861, pris- oner at Shiloh, m. o. April 30, 1866. Mick, Levi, e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, m. o. April 30. 1866. Young, S., e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, m. o. April 30. 1866. Haver, Jno., e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, prmtd. sergt., m. o. April 30, 1866. Ninth Infantry. Hall, A. H., e. Aug. 13, '61, m. o. July, '65 Twelfth Infantry. Hinkle, E. G., e. Nov. 33, 1864, m. o. Jan. 30, 1866. Knox, Sam'I A., e. Nov. 38, 1864, m. o. Jan. 30, 1866. Fifteenth Infantry. Sergt. Wm. C. Laird, vet. Feb. 1, 1864, wd. at Kenesaw Mountain, m. o., July * 34, 1865. Laddushaw, Geo., e. Dec. 1, 1861, desert- ed Feb. 31, 1863. . First Sergt. C. W. Woodrow, e. Oct. 30, 1861, m. o. July 34, 1865. Buck, Wm. C, vet. Feb. 4, 1864, m. o. July 34, 1865. Sixteenth Infantry. fNoTE. — This regiment was mustered out at LouisvUle, Ky., July », ises.] Q,. M. Fred. Hope, Jr., com. Sept. 8, 1862, m. o., term expired May 31, 1865. Musician Edw. Todd, e. Nov. 38, 1862, disd. Nov. 11, 1863, disab. Eighteenth Infantry. First Lieut. Jos. F. Murray, June 19, '62, prmtd. 1st lieut. Aug. 6, 1863, m. o. July 30, 1865. Sergt. Chas. E. Davis, e. July 7, 1863, m. o. July 30, 1865. Corp. Alpheus S. Curtis, e. July 7, 1862, disd. Jan. 19, 1863, disab. Day, Jno. F., e July 7, 1863, kid. Dec. 20, 1863, by guerrillas. Donahue, M. D., e. July 7, 1863, deserted Aug. 11, 1863. Finch, Jno. D., e. July 14, 1863, in. o. July 30, 1865. Gage, L. S., e. Aug. 7, 1863, disd. Feb. 30, 1863, disab. Peet, Chas. E., e. July 7, 1863, m. o. July 30, 1865. Paddieford, Edw., e. July 7, 1863, disd. Jan. 19, 1863, disab. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 493 Printz, Jno., e. July 7, 1862, m. o. July 20, 1865. Printz, Wm., e. July 7, 1862, kid. May 27, 1864, by guerrillas. Vanderburg, H. L., e. July 7, 1862, m. o. July 20, 1865. Twenty-seventh Infantry. Chaplain F. F. Kiner, com. Dec. 31, 1864, from 14th inf., m. o. Aug. 8, 1865. Thirtieth Infantry. Maj. Lauren Dewey, com. Sept. 3, 1862, resd. March 12, 1863. J'irst Lieut. Thos. B. Howell, e. as corp. Aug. 11, 1862, prmtd. 1st lieut. March 31, 1864, m. o. June 5, 1865. Musician James L. Berry, e. Aug. 11, '62. died Jan. 13, 1863. Frame, John K., e. Aug. 11, 1862, m. o. June 5, 1865. Frame, James L., e. Aug. 11, 1862, trans. to Inv. Corps. Hammond, Henry, e. Aug. 11, 1862, m. o. June 5, 1865. Hammond, John W., e. Aug. 11, 1862, died March 16, 1863. Wood, E. G., e. Feb. 23, 1864, wd. July 22, 1864, m. 0. June 5, 1865. Thirty-ninth Infantry. Second Jjieut. Wm. C. Ghost, e. as 1st sergt. Aug. 16, 1862, prmtd. 3d lieut. Jan. 1, 1863, m. o. June 5, 1865. Fortieth Infantry. Shields, Wm. H., e. Aug. 11, 1862, m. o. Aug. 2, 1865. Forty-fourth Infantry. Russell, Theo., e. May 6, 1864, m. o. Sept. 15, 1864. Forty-eighth Infantry. Cammack, James, e. June 23, 1864, m. o. Oct. 31, 1864. Johnson, Wm., e. June 23, 1864, m. o. Oct. 21. 1864. Miller, John F., e. June 7, 1864, m. o. Oct. 21, 1864. Second Cavalry. Turner, W. B., e. Aug. 23, 1863, disd. March 10, 1863, wds. ^ ^ Beemer, Levi S., e. Jan. 1, 1864, m.o.Sept. 19. 1865. „ ^ Bowling, T. A., e. Jan. 1, 1864, m. o. Sept. 19, 1865. Third Cavalry- Corp. John A. Jefferson, e. Aug. 23, 1861, disd. March 30, 1863. Corp. Edwin Burr, e. Aug. 23, 1861, m. o. Aug. 9, 1865. Brown, Geo. W„ e. Feb. 29, 1864, m. o. Aug. 9, 1865. . , ^ Weeks, N. F., e. Aug. 23, 1861, disd. Jan. 8, 1862, disab. Boyle, James, e. Feb. 27, 1864, m. o. Aug- 9, 1865. Wheat, James, e. Aug. 23, 1861, m. o. Aug. 9,1865. s . . s Bowers, A. e. Feb. 26, 1864, m. o. Aug. 9, 1865. Walker, Thomas, e. Aug. 23, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Jamieson, I., e. Feb. 27, 1864, died July 2, 1864, at Little Rock. Odell, Leroy, e. Dec, 14, 1863, m. o. Aug. 9, 1865. Weeks, Thos. E., e. March 14, 1864, disd. Sept. 1, 1865. Walker, James M.. e. Dec. 14, 1863, m. o. Aug. 9, 1865. Dehart. Hiram, e. Feb. 29, 1864, died June 18, 1864, at Memphis. Garvin, W. J., e. Jan. 4, 1864, m. o. Aug. 9, 1865. Stewart, M. B., vet. Jan. 1, 1864, m. o. Aug. 9, 1865. Hyatt, Zimri, e. Feb. 39, 1864, m. o. Aug. 9, 1865. • Fifth Cavalry. Anderson, T. (or J.) B., e. Jan. 9, 1862. Cochran, G. W., e. Jan. 9, 1862. Conner, John, e. Jan. 9, 1862. Craig, James, e. Jan. 9, 1863. Jackson, James, e. Jan 9, 1862. Jones, John, e. Jan. 9, 1862, captd. Feb. 10, 1863. Seventh Cavalry. Hamilton, William, e. May 18, 1868, m. o. Nov. 23, 1864. Shepherd, William, e. May 18, 1863, m. o. Nov. 33, 1864. U. S. Infantry (Colored.) TJNASSIGNBD. Hedge, J. W., e. Oct. 19, 1864. Sixteenth Illinois Infantry. Gladman, J. W., e. May 34, 1861. Stout, J. E.,e. May 34,1861. Thirty-Sixth Illinois Infantry. Prouty, A., e. Aug. 1, 1861. Roseman, W. F., Aug. 1, 1861. Seventy-Second Illinois Infantry. Dewey, H. D., e. Aug. 13. 1861. Eighty-Fourth Illinois Infantry. Cadwalader, T. B., e. Sept. 1, 1862. Second Cavalry, IVI. S. Nl. Teamster Joseph Farber. e. March 28, '63. Byrd, M. C, e. Feb. 29, 1863. Seventh Missouri Cavalry. Corp. Homer H. Jewett, e. Sept. 17, 1861, prmtd. com. sergt. Twenty-First IVIissouri Infantry. Weaver, John, e. Nov. 6, 1863. 494 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. CAMP HARLAN. In the fall of 1861, Col. A. B. Porter, who was formerly Major of the First Iowa Infantry, and who had been authorized by the Secretary of War to form a regiment of cavalry in this State, erected barracks for his regiment, the Fourth Iowa Cavalry, on the farm of Hugh Swan, one and a half miles west of Mount Pleasant. With the consent of Gov. Kirkwood and Adjt. Gen. Baker, Col. Porter named his camp after the Hon. James Harlan, " Camp Harlan." The camp consisted of twelve buildings, large enough to accommo- date one hundred men each ; twelve stables, sufficiently commodious to care for an equal number. of horses; and all the necessary quarters for field officers,. Quartermaster, etc. The Fourth was mustered into the service in October ; was ordered to St. Louis to report to Gen. Halleck on the 22d day of Feb- ruary, 1862, and vacated Camp Harlan the same day. The Twenty-fifth Infantry occupied the camp some time after the Fourth left^ Shortly after the latter regiment vacated, the camp was destroyed by fire, presumably through the criminal act of an incendiary. POPULATION OF HENRY COUNTY, AS SHOWN BY THE STATE CENSUS OF 1875. S 3 1 ■s .a WHITE POPULATION. COMBED POPULATION. NAMES or TOWNSHIPS, TOWNS AND CITIES. ■3 S 1 .s H 1 1 Baltimore , 223 163 263 207 259 228 236 129 92 289 112 20-5 264 296 263 575 485 1020 566 660 609 633 268 176 659 283 569 708 785 740 662 443 950 548 605 642 608 282 188 593 246 553 659 689 624 1137 928 1970 1114 1265 1251 1241 550 364 1252 479 1122 1867 1424 1364 19 16 36 1172 928 1989 2149 1267 1264 1254 663 364 1262 479 1122 1407 1457 1864 Canaan Center, exclusive of Mount Pleasant 10 21 2 5 7 1 9 14 ""s 6 2 19 36 2 13 13 3 Jackson Jeflferaon Marion New London, exclusive of town New London, town of. Rome, town of. Salem, exclusive of town 6 5 10 Salem, town of Scott Tippecanoe, exclusive of Rome 20 20 20 13 40 83 Trenton Wayne !.'.'.".'.'!!!!! Total 3174 8636 8192 16828 110 93 203 17031 Mount Pleasant, city of, C. H. Mount Pleasant, First Ward 350 245 176 175 764 526 423 898 794 566 405 429 1548 1092 828 827 87 46 3 1 80 43 5 4 167 88 8 5 1715 1180 836 832 Mount Pleasant, Second Ward Mount Pleasant, Third Ward.. . Mount Pleasant, Fourth Ward.. . Total of city 945 2101 2194 4295 186 132 268 4663 Total of county 4119 10737 10386 21128 246 225 471 21594 HISTORY OF HENRY OOUNXY. 495 A GLANCE AT MATERIAL STATISTICS. The county of Henry is pre-eminently an agricultural one. Lying far •enough away from the Mississippi River to partake of the prairie character, and yet watered by streams of ample dimensions to afford superior drainage- covered with timber in certain localities-in the neighborhood of water-courses —but tree from that hindrance to the better purposes of agriculture in the major part of the county, it is a grand one in all respects, healthy in climate, fertile in soil and capable of higli development. In a State which might be made the granary of the nation, and which has the capacity of producing breadstuifs sufficient to feed the people of the United btates, if a system of cultivation equivalent to that of many of the -countries of Europe were to be inaugurated, one unconsciously falls into the habit of accepting marvels in the form of development with a sang froid which none but Americans can exhibit. An invention which is destined to revolutionize methods and expand capabilities in almost an infinite degree, produces a momentary ripple on the surface of society, and then is accepted with a practical estimate of its applicability to the machinery already em- ployed. In no quarter of the inhabited globe is this spirit of progressiveness more manifest than here in Iowa. We are willing to go even further than that, and honestly affirm, after a careful investigation into the character- istics of the people of this State, which the work of preparing a detailed history peculiarly enables us to prosecute, that no section of Iowa evinces a. more marked air of intelligent industry than does the rich county of Henry. At the close of the second decade in the history of Henry County, there were but five counties in the State which surpassed it in population, viz.: Lee, 27,273 ; Dubuque, 55,871 ; Scott, 25,521 ; Des Moines, 20,198, and Van Buren, 15,921. Then came Henry, with 15,395 inhabitants. The steps by which this number was reached were as follows : 1838 (one year after organization) 3,058 1840 3,784 1844 6,017 1846 6,875 1847 6,759 1849 7,229 1850 8,707 1851 8,915 1852 9,633 1854 10,169 1856 15,395 There were 64,640 acres of improved land, 10,459 of which were devoted to wheat, from which 129,102 bushels were harvested in 1856. The same jear, there were gathered 295,835 bushels of oats ; 1,133,667 bushels of corn ; 48,796 bushels of potatoes, and 45,740 bushels of winter wheat. The live-stock product for 1856 was as follows : 15,629 hogs, valued at :$132,597 ; 2,847 neat cattle, valued at $77,252. The dairy product for that year was 184,864 pounds of butter, and 13,618 pounds of cheese. There were 31,040 pounds of wool clipped, and the manufactures were val- ued at $47,155 for general," and $20,271 for domestic products. 496 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Ten years later, the census shows that the county had increased in popula- tion thus : 1859 • 16,299 1860 18,701 1863 (during the war) 16,780 1865.. 17,816 1866 20,110 In 1866, the farm products were : Spring wheat, 102,980 ; winter wheat, 44,802; oats, 263,768 ; corn, 1,622,322 ; rye, 20,946; barley, 4,920 ; pota- toes, 49,209 ; sorghum sirup, 66,687 gallons ; tame hay, 22,260 tons ; grass- seed, 6,014 bushels', and a proportionate amount of miscellaneous small crops. There were 82,181 fruit-trees in bearing ; 14,934 pounds of tobacco secured; 17,624 pounds of honey taken, and 31,460 pounds of grapes raised; besides which there were many minor products. The last census taken, 1875, is the latest reliable authority for the compila- tion of present statistics. Owing to unfavorable but most extraordinary meteor- ologicar disturbances during the past few years, no just statement can be made of the real products of this region. All of Southeastern Iowa was included in the storm-belt, and suffered immensely from too much rain. However, an approx- imate estimate of the development of the county can be reached by an exam- ination of the census report of 1875. Therein we find a completion of the table of population, which runs thus : 1869 20,971 1870 21,463 1875 21,694 The agricultural reports read as follows: Number of acres improved in 1875, 182,080 ; spring wheat harvested, 180,229 bushels; winter wheat, 113,- 203 bushels ; corn, 2,415,670 bushels ; rye, 13,735 bushels ; oats, 358,221 bushels ; barley, 4,528 bushels ; buckwheat, 3,664 bushels : sorghum sirup, 33,969 gallons ; sugar, 8,Q57 pounds ; tame hay, 25,315 tons ; grass-seed, 10,325 bushels ; tobacco, 3,283 ; potatoes, 110,974 ; sweet potatoes, 6,708 bushels ; onions, 1,074 bushels, and many thousand bushels of turnips, beets, etc. There were 131,873 fruit-trees in bearing, from which were taken 99,150 bushels of apples, 1,673 bushels of pears, 4,500 bushels. of peaches, 538 bushels of plums, and 13,654 bushels of cherries. There were 100,119 pounds of grapes gathered. The average productiveness of the county rates high, compared with the entire State. There was consumed in manufactures the following crude material : Iron, 26,500 tons ; wood, 242,300 cubic feet ; wool, 85,000 pounds ; leather, 116,- 200 pounds ; wheat, 237,400 bushels ; corn, 95,850 bushels ; barley, 3,000 bushels. The total value of goods manufactured in 1874 was $508,490. There was over $16,200 worth of mine products lifted. DAIRY BUSINESS. This chapter will be far more suggestive and prophetic than historic, and might be introduced into some current publication with more propriety, perhaps, than into the pages of a work of permanent value. But we give place to this article tor the sake of the prediction implied or expressed. HISTORY OF HENRY COU}ITY. 497- At the present time, one of the greatest industries within the reach of th^ people IS almost untouched. The region is desi^npH ht l\ ^ \ ■ country. There is an abundance of e'verVhing Sed Vn a cru'detlt: t'"'^ troduce and conduct this important busineL. SutTn Ji te 0? al tt T.lZ of soil, water and climate, there have been but two o/three attempts to cafry onjajrymg here, and those, for obvious reasons, proved only modStSy S • /°i!^\^'"'* P'^^^'i^^* "? consider the question in a practical manner and judge by the prosperity of other localities whether Henry County can safety invest in the manufacture of butter and cheese. ^ What are the primary requisites in the case? First, a fertile soil, which will produce a perennial sod, from which hay can be cut for winter use, and also which will furnish proper green pasturage during the outdoor feeding season. Second, a soil and climate which will produce corn and small grains artichokes, pease, etc. Third, good water, and a cheap and abundant ic^ crop. These may be regarded as the fundamental conditions necessary to the eco- nomical manufacture of dairy products. There are others which may be sug- gested to the minds of practical dairymen, but surely these are the first and most important points to be considered. Has Henry County these advantages ? Yes. Ihere is no longer a doubt as to the quality and durability of her sod • the abundance and richness of her grasses, of her hay crop. She has a climate between that of Minnesota and Kansas— an intermediate grade which enables herto raise luxuriant corn, and at the same time reap rich harvests of small grains. It may be said that no country surpasses this for diversity and quantity of yield of drops. Others are better exclusive corn regions or wheat regions, but none combine wheat, oats, corn and the small grains in the same degree. Therefore, we say that this county is adapted by natural productiveness for dairying. Can cattle thrive here ? Yes. A grade of common stock crossed with blood of pure strain, are hearty, strong in flesh and rich milkers. We doubt if pure bloods do as well as coarser textures ; but mixed stock is suited to the climate in admirable degree. Is the water and ice supply ample ? Yes. In quality and quantity there is sufficient water to warrant the erection of many creameries in the county. If these statements are true, why is it that so few good butter-makers are found in the county? We are not speaking of private dairying, but of the introduction of skilled men and approved machinery. Private butter-making has no more comparison to creamery business than hand-spinning has to the power loom. In 1866, this county produced 386,047 pounds of butter and 13,060 pounds of cheese; and in J 874, 546,618 pounds of butter and 6,681 pounds of cheese. This exhibit shows that no systematic attention is paid to the work, but that the natural increase forces people into a greater production. At the same time, the quality ranks only as "grease " in the Eastern market, except in the few rare cases of choice butter-makers among the farmers' wives. This is not intended as a reflection upon the women of the county, for it is true that the fault lies fully as much at the men's door as theirs. The men have not pre- pared suitable places in which to make and preserve the butter that is made, and, consequently, the most careful products deteriorate because of lack of ice and dairy-rooms. We do not blame the women for not working with better heart under such circumstances. Dairying is laborious in the extreme and 498 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. scarcely worth the time expended on it, if the butter so made is salable only at third rate or as grease. This article is designed to benefit both men and women. It is intended to point out a way by which the men can effect a revenue 365 days in the year, instead of having two seasons of hurry and distraction and then an idle time, so far as production goes ; and it is also intended to indicate this desirable im- provement in a way to relieve the hard-worked women of a portion of their task. As we have said, the present system of farming furnishes a time of bustle and expense at seeding season, and another when harvest approaches. The profit rests almost entirely upon the result of one crop. If wheat runs light, the net result of all that year's labor is most discouraging. Between harvest and harvest there is work enough to do, but it does not bring in money. The farmer feels depressed over the hazard of his main crop, and loses half the com- fort of living. Suppose the system is slightly changed. The farmer increases his pasturage and meadow lands, and puts more stock on his farm. He hires men to milk his cows, and twice a day places 300 to 500 pounds of milk on the platform near his barns. The teamster employed in the neighborhood drives by and carries the milk to the creamery, a mile or two distant. When he returns he deposits the cans filled with buttermilk on the platform, and the men care for them. Thus, day after day, an income is derived from the herd. The labor on the farm is not increased, for men perform the work that once so dragged upon the mothers and daughters. The milk is not the only product of the herd. There is the increase of the stock. In Linn County, one man who milked a herd of sixty crossed breeds, told the writer that those cows netted him $48 per head, the year before, in milk and calves, without counting the original herd. They more than paid for themselves in one year. This is not an isolated case. All over Linn County the farmers are going into dairying. They milk from ten to seventy-five cows «ach. Many of them still cling to the common stock, but the more careful find that the value of calves is greater with better grades, and that the weight and quality of blooded milk is more profitable, while the cost of keeping is but little increased. Linn County has been in the creamery business but four years, and most of the factories have been going but one year ; but already there are 6,000 cows milked for them, or about three-quarters as many as are milked in this entire county. We predict that Linn County will use the milk of 50,000 cows before another century begins. ' But Linn is cited merely incidentally. Delaware County holds the prize. From the history of Delaware, prepared by the Western Historical Company, we make the following selection, which explains itself and our motive in using it : "About twenty years ago, the farmers of Delaware began to turn their attention to the dairy, and gradually the industries of the county have changed, until now (1878), it has become one of the leading dairy counties in the State, and the manufacture of butter, cheese and raising pork have been its leading agricultural interests. " Delaware butter commands the highest price in Eastern markets. Man- chester has become the great butter market of Iowa, rivaling that of any other State in the Northwest, and immense quantities of the dairy products of the county are shipped every week. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 499 " In 1858 or 1859, George Acres and Watson Childs, of Delaware Town- ship, began the manfacture of cheese, and, in 1862, Mr. Acres was working up the milk of about thirty cows. " In a public address, delivered last winter, before the Dairymen's Associa- tion, Mr. Childs stated that he was obliged to peddle out his cheese for two or three years, when he first commenced, and used to realize eight or ten cents a pound, mainly in trade. " Asa C. Bowen, who began cheese-making in 1858, just south of the county line, says that while in the mercantile business in Hopkinton, in 1856, he brought butter to the town from Albany, selling it for 33J cents a pound, and A. R. Loomis brought butter to Manchester from Marengo, 111., about the same time. The introduction of the cheese- vat, Mr. Bowen says, made the handling of large quantities of milk comparatively easy, and he was among the first to bring the improved plan into use in Iowa. " In June, 1866, the Delaware Cheese Company was organized at Delaware ; William H. Hefner, President, and K. W. Kingsley, Secretary. A building was erected there 24x40, two and a half stories, and an experienced cheese- maker from Madison County, N. Y., engaged to take charge of the factory, which commenced operations during the month of June. It continued in opera- tion until about 18.72, when it suspended, and the building was converted into a stable. " A cheese-factory was established at Almoral in 1870, which had a remu- nerative run until 1875, when cheese-making was given up and butter only manufactured, which was kept open but two seasons, but with indifferent suc- cess. Soon after, R. L. and 0. E. Taylor built a cheese-factory in Milo Town- ship, which was very skillfully managed, but in 1877, cheese-making was given up and butter made instead. It was found that making butter was more profitable than making cheese, and now comparatively little cheese is manu- " The first stimulus to the butter industry was given by L. A. Loomis, of Manchester, who made a contract in 1862 with the Northwestern Packet Com- pany to suT)ply ita beats with butter. Buying for cash only, although at the low rate of^eight or nine cents a pound, he became master of the situation, and would take only the best offered. Mr. Loomis bought butter without opposi- tion until 1864, when W. G. Kenyon began to buy, followed, in 1867, by Per- cival & Avers, which made competition quite sharp. "The manufacture of butter increased steadily until 18.2, when the cream- ery system was introduced by Mr. John Stewart and gave the dairy business of the county a powerful impetus. Mr. Stewart had been dealing in dairy products for several years, when, in 1872, he built the first creamery or batter-factory in the county, and, it is thought, the first in the State, on Spring Branch near E Packer's, three or four miles east of Manchester. Here he commenced buy- ing milk of the surrounding farmers, and making the cream into butter, according S most approved method practiced by Eastern dairymen. His business increased, and the following year he established similar ' creameries at Yankee Settlement, Forestville, Ward's Corners and other places. 1074 ,,,,1 "A. C. Clark & Company started a creamery at Manchester in 1874, and at Mason ville in 1875. „ , j. i „„„„„ ot est T.nnis - Having obtained the first premium for butter for several years at St Louis in 1876 Mr Stewart determined to compete for the golden P^i^e offered at the international Centennial Exposition, at Philadelphia, -d recced th gdd medal for the best butter in the world. His success removed the prejuaice 500 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. existing in New York and other Eastern markets against Western, and especially Iowa, butter, and placed Delaware butter very high in the estimation of dealers and consumers, and the best grades soon commanded a higher price than the best New York creamery butter. " The award of this medal to Delaware and Iowa was of almost incalculable benefit to the county and State, and is worth to the farmers of the State many hundred thousand dollars annually. Mr. Stewart is of the opinion that this region possesses certain peculiarities of climate and soil that give it superiority over other dairy districts. " An association of the dairymen was formed at Manchester, in February, 1877, under the name of 'Northwestern Dairymen's Association.' The meet- ing continued two days, and much instruction was given and received. John Stewart was elected President, and Col. R. M. Littler, of Davenport, was chosen Secretary. The Association met at Manchester in February, 1878, with added numbers and increased interest. " From abroad came Messrs. Folsom, J. N. Reall and Francis D. Moulton, of New York ; Mr. McGlincey, Secretary of the Dairy Board of Trade, Elgin, 111.; and A. Ondesleys, Baltimore. The subjects discussed covered the whole business of dairying, from raising grass to shipping butter and cheese to market. " Mr. L. 0. Stevens furnished a description of the creamery at Almoral, which will answer, in a general way, to describe the system pursued : " The Almoral Creamery was established in 1876, under the name of ' The Almoral Dairymen's Company.' It is an incorporated company, with a capital stock not exceeding $10,000. Farmers are the stockholders. Farmers not stockholders patronize the institution, receiving for their milk, or rather the butter product — ^for butter entirely is made at this creamery — their pro-rata share of the net sale in market of the butter, deducting all expenses, viz.: rents, ice, marketing, commissions, brokerage, etc. The butter is shipped weekly, and, in warm weather, in a refrigerator-car, from Manchester to New York. The Company's works are equal to 500 cows. Our building is thoroughly fitted, with flagstones laid in cement as the groundwork, with all needful tanks, ventilation, etc., and with all requisites for sweetness a.nd neatness. We requite the manufacturer of the butter to be scrupulously tidy in all branches of the business, and also all packages of butter to be placed on the track free from all stains and carelessness ; the milk to be delivered in first-class condition, as respects neatness in milking and proper care as to cleanliness of cans and cooling of the milk. We propose at this creamery never to make either skim butter or skim cheese ; but to ever make the best article possible of cream butter, and to continue to fight it out, steadily and protractedly, 'on that line.' " We regard the sour milk returned to the patrons of the creamery worth a very large per cent in the raising of calves to replenish the dairy, and young stock hogs. Whey is comparatively valueless, compared with sour milk, and there exists no substitute for sour milk for calves and pigs. As we run our creamery, we find it profitable, and are content to run it in our (the farmers') best interest. '■There are now in successful operation in the county thirty-three creamer- ies. The production for 1877 was largely in excess of any previous year, and the value of butter and cheese shipped was not far from half a million of dollars. Over twelve hundred thousand pounds of butter were sent from Manchester. The product is shipped in refrigerator cars twice a week, and most of it goes to HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 501 New York. Manufacturers estimate that the dairy product of the county for 1878 will be materially greater than in 1877. Mr. Stewart thinks the ship- ments of butter for Manchester alone, this year, will reach the enormous quan- tity of 1,500,000 pounds." SWINE CULTURE. ^ A controlling factor in the question of profitable dairying is the raising of hogs. If the products of a region are not suited to the growth of swine, the scheme might better be abandoned before much money is wasted in experi- ment. Here the advantages of the climate stand out bold and enticing. The •cultivation of the cereals necessary to hog culture is one of the established facts. Corn, Brazilian artichokes, pease, and all vegetables — roots or grains — needed by the hog raiser, here grow in great abundance and with certainty of yield. There is a feature of this business that has not been sufficiently enlarged upon, as yet, by the agriculturists of Henry County. Attention has not been bestowed upon the breed of hogs raised, nor has the subject been considered in a scientific manner. Farming, hog-raising and dairying are as susceptible of scientific analysis as are any of the several branches of trade and industry. Fixed laws govern them, and these rules cannot be deviated from one iota with- out hazard to the enterprise- For example, if a farmer insists that coarse stock will breed as well and sell as readily as fine strains ; if he insists that care is not required to fatten pork and place it in marketable condition, he will surely find that his neighbor, who diifers from him in theory and practice, wins the prize away from him in every case. The statistics show that, in 1866, there were 41,381 hogs of all ages returned in the county ; but the grades are not named. In 1874, the total number shown was 56,324, of which but 1,229 were Berkshire and 9,530 were Poland-Chinas. Only 19 per cent of the entire hog crop was blooded ; while the long-nosed, thin-flanked animal was pushed upon the market, bringing less in price per pound and a less number of pounds in weight than better animals would have done with the same care and feeding. There is no animal so exceedingly sensitive to climatic changes as a hog. The best of care should be bestowed upon it. Bushes or low sheds should be furnished for protection against sharp winds or scorching sun, while, stagnant pools are as injurious to a hog as they are to a man. Pens should be kept dry and clean, deodorized and disinfected several times each week by the use ot carbolic acid and water. The too prevalent typhoid fever, which infects the air and the wells of so many farm homes, arises from the filthy sty or the uncared- Man and animal alike demand cleanliness, or disease will surely follow the violation of natural laws. SHEEP CULTURE. Although the culture of sheep does not properly belong to this chapter, we introduce it here in order that it may be comprehensive. ■, • , j This is a grand region for sheep, when the proper grades are ^emded upon and necessary preparations made. The flock numbered, only 16,806 in 18/4, but the farmers are becoming satisfied that there is money in sheep-raising The best informed men agree with this statement. The wool chp in i»(4 amounted to 70,451 pounds. 502 HISTOKY OF HENRY COUNTY. FRUIT CULTURE. The first obstacle in the way of successful fruit-gro-wing here is an ignorance- of the varieties which can be grown in this climate. This difficulty can b& obviated only by carefiil and intelligent experiment. When the pioneers first settled on the prairies of Henry County, they gave neither thought nor labor to the planting of fruit-trees. The wild crab-apple' the wild grape and the prolific small fruits which filled wood and marsh were sufiicient to satisfy taste for variety of diet. It was several years before trees were set out in any numbers, and then a majority of farmers merely stuck small trees into the ground, and expected that the marvelous stories told by traveling venders would prove true, without care on the part of the farmer. The result of such orcharding was naturally very discouraging. If the trees were not killed during the first winter, they were so stunted by trans- planting in unsuitable soil and climate that years of patient nursing alone could save them or mak« them profitable. As no such attention was given them, they struggled into a blighted life and proved barren. In 1866, there were 82,181 fruit-trees in bearing, while 130,469 were unpro- ductive. Only 31,460 pounds of grapes were gathered in all the county. This- was at a time when the fruit crop should have been abundant, but the cause* assigned were too powerful to be overcome by a mere desire on the part of the farmers. In 1875, there were 131,873 apple-trees, 31,274 cherry-trees, 1,451 plum- trees, 3,629 pear-trees and 1,505 other varieties of fruits, all in bearing. The number of trees not in bearing aggregated only 125,864, and these included young orchards. These figures show that fruit can be raised here. In most parts of the county, apples will eventually become an excellent crop ; but the prize can be won only by skillful management. A farmer would not think of using an unknown variety of wheat for seed, or a new kind of corn for planting, and then expect to reap a full harvest with- out proper cultivation of the soil. Why, then, should he expect to grow fruit from unknown trees, without even watching them, \o protect them in their early stages from weather and insects ? POST OFFICES IN THE COUNTY. The following list shows the post offices now in existence in Henfy County : Boyleston, Cotton Grove, Hillsborough, Lowell, Marshall, Mount Pleasant,. Mount Vernon, New London, Oakland Mills, Rome, Salem, Swedesburg, Tren- ton, Wayne, Winfield, Winona. MOUNT PLEASANT. The original plat of the village of Mount Pleasant contained forty blocks. The County Commissioners, George W. Patterso^, Samuel Brazel-"^ ton and Henry Payne, made the first entry, but did not receive a patent until nine years later. One year after the Commissioners' entry, Presley HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 503 Saunders made an entry. The following is an exact transcript of the origi- nal entry : UNITED STATES, TO GEORGE W. PATTERSON SAMUEL BRAZELTON, HENRY PAYNE. The Board of Comity Com. for Henry County, I. Ty. Entered 2d July, 1839. Patented 1st July, 1848. Recorded 0. E. p. 190. S. E. J 9, 71, 6=160 Acres at |1.26 per acre=$200. Cer- tificate No. 3188. The following is a Copy of the Patent on said Entry : Filed for Record Nov. 25, 1869, at 11:45 o'clock A. M. Recorded Nov. 25th, 1869, in Book W., p. 359. [Pre-emption Certificate No. 3188] The United States of America, To all to whom These Presents Shall Come, Greeting. Whereas, George W. Patterson, Samuel Brazelton andl Henry Payne, Commissioners of Henry County, Iowa, in trust for said County, under the pro- Tisions of the Act of Congress approved on the 26th May, 1824, granting to Counties or Parishes, the Right of Pre-emption, have deposited in the General Loan Office of the United States, a cer- tificate of the Register of the Land Office at Fairfield, whereby it appears that full payment has been made by the said George W. Patterson, Samuel Brazelton and Henry Payne, Commissioners as aforesaid, according to the provisions of the Act of Congress of the 24th of April, 1820, entitled " An Act making further provisions for the sale of the public lands," for the South-east quarter of Section Nine, in Township Seventy-one of Range Six West, in the District of lands subject to sale at Fairfield, Iowa, containing one hundred and sixty acres, according to the official plat of the survey of the said lands, returned to the General Land Office, by the Surveyor General, which said tract has been purchased by the said George W. Patterson, Samuel Brazelton and Henry Payne, Commissioners as aforesaid. Now know ye, that the United States of America, in consideration of the premises and in conformity with the several Acts of Congress, in such case made and provided, have given and granted, and by these presents do give and grant unto the said George W. Patterson, Samuel Brazelton and Henry Payne, Commissioners as aforesaid, and to their successors in office the said tract above described ; to have and to hold the same, together with all the rights, privileges, immunities and appurtenances of whatsoever nature thereunto belonging to the said George W. Patterson, Samuel Brazelton and Henry Payne, Commissioners as aforesaid, and to their successors in office and assigns forever. In Testimony Whereof, I, James K. Polk, President of the United States of America, have caused these letters to be made Patent and the Seal of the General Land Office to be hereunto- affixed. Given under my hand at the City of Washington the first day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-eight and of the Independence of the United States the seventy-second. . _ By the President, f '~7^ -I JAMES K. POLK. \ / By L. P. Stephens, Assistant Secretary^ ^> — ' Recorded Vol. 28, page 328. S. H. LAUGHLIN, Recorder of the General Land Office. Coming after this is the copy of Mr. Saunders' entry : UNITED STATES, ) Entered March 9th, 1840. TO \ Patented Dec. 1st, 1841. PRESLEY SAUNDERS, j Recorded 0. E. p. 190. S. W. *9. 71, 6- -160. E *N. w ^9. 71, 6- - 80. W iN. E. i9, 71, 6- - 80. The Original Entry Book shows that for this land Saunders paid $400, being at the rate of $1.25 per acre, and took Receipt No. 4,521, which being surrendered, he received the U. S. Patent, which was filed for Record in Henry County, May 21st, 1857, and Recorded in Book V, page 104, and there reads as follows : The United States of America.— To all to Whom These Presents Shall Come, Oreeting: Whereas, Presley Saunders, of Henry County, Iowa Territory, has deposited in the General Land office of the United States, a certificate of the Register of the Land office at Burlington, whereby it appears that full payment has been made by the said Presley Saunders according to the provisions of the act of Congress of the 24th of April, 1820, entitled " An Act making further 504 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. provisions for tlie sale of the Public lands " for the South West quarter, and the East half of the North West quarter and the West half of the North-East quarter of Section Nine, in Township Seventy-one, North oi Range Six West, in the District of Lands subject to salg at Burlington, Iowa Territory, containing three hundred and twenty acres, according to the official plat of the survey Of the said Lands, returned to the General Land Office by the Surveyor General, which said tract has been purchased by the said Presley Saunders. Now know ye, that the United States of America, in consideration of the premises, and in conformity with the Several acts of Congress, in such case made and provided, have given and granted, and by these presents do give and grant, unto the said Presley Saunders and to his heirs, the said tract above described, to have and to hold the same, together with all the rights, privileges, immunities and appurtenances of whatsoever nature, thereunto belonging unto the said Presley Saunders, and to his heirs and assigns forever. In Testimony Whereof, I, John Tyler, President of the United States of America, have caused these letters to be made Patent and the seal of the General Land Office to be hereunto affixed. Given under my hand at the City of Washington the first day of December in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-one, and of the Independence of the United States the Sixty-sixth. . By the President, i r a \ -JOHN TYLER, \ J By R. Tyler, Secretary. Recorded Vol. 9, page 377, J. Williamson, Recorder of the General Land Office. The original survey was in 1837, by Charles H. Fish, Deputy Sur- veyor. During the 1836-37 session of the Wisconsin Territorial Legislature, the county of Henry was organized and the county seat located at Mount Pleasant. Millspaugh's Mills, Trenton and Paton Wilson's locality, near Oakland Mills, were rivals of Mount Pleasant in locating the county seat. The first county election was held January 18, 1837, when Robert Caulk, Samuel Brazelton and Greorge J. Sharp were elected Commissioners ; D. C. Roberts, Treasurer, and John Riddle, Coroner. Joseph Moore opened the first store at this place in 1835, where Tiffany's book store now stands, and, in 1836, the first Postmaster was appointed in the person of Alvin Saunders. The first Court House built here was a log cabin. Mary Saunders, a daughter of Presley Saunders, was the first white child born at Mount Pleasant. The first brick house put up in town was built by John B. Lash, Esq., in the fall of 1838, and he moved into it in the spring of 1839. This is the house now standing immediately south of the Court House and owned by G. W. Flora, Esq. The Hon. John P. Grantham made the mortar and carried the brick that went into this house. The first brick chimney was built by L. B. Hughes, to a little frame building north of Whiting's bank. CITY GOVERNMENT. The town of Mount Pleasant was first incorporated January 25, 1842. The charter provided for a government consisting of a President, four Councilmen and a Recorder, but in two years the government was abandoned, and on Feb- ruary 5, 1851, the town of Mount Pleasant was again incorporated. An elec- tion was held in April, 1851, which' resulted in the choice of Col. William Ihompson, Mayor; Harper Brigg^ T. V. Taft," John S. Green and Alvin baunders, Councilmen ; John F. Bartruff," Treasurer ; H. H. McMillan'^' Re- corder, and M. C. Shaw, Marshal. This charter existed until 1857, when, by virtue of an act of July 15„ 1856, Mount Pleasant was endowed with the powers of a second-class city. MT PLEASANT. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 507 A transcript of the original act follows : ■" An Act for the incorporation of the town of Mount Pleasant, in Henry County, Iowa Territory. • " Section 1. Be it enacted hy the Oouncil and House of Representatives of the Territory of Iowa, That all that part or tract of land lying in Township Seventy-one north, Range Six west, in the county of Henry, which is com- prised in the town plat of Mount Plensant, together with all additions that may hereafter be made and recorded thereto, be and the same is hereby consti- tuted a town corporate, and shall be known by the name and title of the town of Mount Pleasant. " Sec. 2. That the qualified voters for members of the Legislative Assem- bly, who have resided within the limits of said corporation, for thirty days immediately preceding any such election, shall meet within some suitable place within said corporation, on the first Monday in March next, and annually there- after, then and there proceed to elect by ballot a President, four Councilmen, and a Recorder, who shall hold their ofiices for one year, and until their succes- sors shall be elected and qualified ; and the President and any two of the Coun- cilmen shall be a Board for the transaction of business, but a less number may adjourn from time to time ; Provided, that in case of the death or absence of the President, the Councilmen shall choose a President, pro tem. from their own body. " Sec. 3. At the first election to be held under this act, there shall be chosen by the electors present, three Judges and a Clerk of said election, who shall each take an oath or affirmation, faithfully to discharge the duties required by this act ; and, at all subsequent elections, the Councilmen, or any three of them, shall be Judges, and the Recorder, Clerk of Election ; and at all elections to be teld under this act, the polls shall be opened between the hours of nine and ten in the forenoon, and closed at five in the afternoon of the same day ; and at the ■close of the polls the vote shall be counted and a true statement thereof pro- claimed to the electors present by one of the Judges ; and the Clerk shall make a true record thereof; and within five days after such an election, the Clerk shall give notice to the persons elected of their election ; and it will be the duty of the Recorder, at each annual election, to give at least five days' notice thereof, by posting up notices at three of the most public places in said town. " Sec. 4. It shall be the duty of the President to call meetings of said Coun- cilmen, by posting up written notices of such intention in three of the most pub- lic places in said town, at least three days previous to such meeting, and also to preside at all such meetings ; Provided, that in case of the absence of the President, it shall be the duty of the Recorder to give notice of such meeting as above prescribed. And it shall be the duty of the Recorder to keep a fair and accurate record of all their proceedings ; and the said Recorder is authorised, under his hand and seal, to appoint some competent person as his deputy, who in his absence shall do and perform all the duties enjoined upon the said Re- corder, and for whose acts the said Recorder shall be liable. " Sec. 5. The President, Councilmen and Recorder of said town shall be a body corporate and politic, with perpetual succession to be known and dis- tinguished by the name of the President and Council of the town of Mount Pleasant ; and shall be capable in law, in their corporate name, to acquire prop- erty, real and personal, for the use of said town and sell and convey the same ; may have a common seal, which they may alter at pleasure ; may sue and be sued, defend and be defended in any court of competent jurisdiction ; and when any suit shall be commenced against such corporation, the first process shall be by summons, which shall be served by an attested copy, to be left with the Ke- 508 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. corder, not less than seven nor more than twelve days before the return day thereof. " Sec. 6. The officers elected by this act shall each take an oath or affirma- tion to support the Constitution of the United States and the organic law of this Territory (or the Constitution of this State, as the case may be), and also faith- fully to discharge the duties of his office. " Sec. 7. The President and Councilmen shall have power to ordain and establish by-laws, rules and regulations for the government of said town, and the same to alter, repeal or re-ordain at pleasure ; and to provide in said by- laws for the election of a treasurer, two assessors, a town marshal, and other subordinate officers, which may be for the good government and well-being of the town ; to prescribe their duties, declare their qualifications and determine' the period of their appointments, and the fees they shall be entitled to receive for their services ; and require them to take an oath or affirmation, faithfully to discharge the duties of their respective offices ; and may require of them such- securities for the performance of the duties of their respective offices as shall b& thought necessary. Said President and Councilmen shall also have power to fix, to the violation of the by-laws and ordinances of the corporation, such reasonable fines and penalties as they may deem proper, and provide for the disposition of such fines and penalties. Provided also. That no by-laws or ordinances of said corporation shall have any effect until the same shall have been published, three weeks successively, in a newspaper published in said county, or by written notices posted up in three of the most public places in town ; Provided that nothing done under the provisions of this section shall be incompatible with the laws of this Territory. " Sec. 8. The President and Councilmen shall, at the expiration of each six months, cause to be made out and published a correct statement of the receipts and expenditures of the preceding six months. " Sec. 9. The electors of said town, in legal meeting, shall have power, by vote, to direct the levy of taxes upon all real and personal estate within the limits of said corporation, not exceeding one-half per centum upon said real and personal estate in any one year ; to regulate and improve the lanes and alleys, and determine width of sidewalks ; Provided, that no property shall be taken from any individual until such individual shall be paid therefor, the value thereof to be ascertained by twelve disinterested freeholders, to be summoned by the Marshal for that purpose ; they shall have the power to remove all nuisances and obstructions from the streets and commons, and all other places within said town and to provide for the removal of the same. " Sec. 10. The President and Councilmen shall be authorized to grant or withhold, at their discretion, all licenses for the retailing of ardent spirits within the limits of the corporation, and to grant licenses and to regulate or prohibit all shows and public exhibitions, and to appropriate the proceeds of all such licenses for the benefit of said town ; Provided, however. That the powers herein granted shall not be construed as to conflict with the general laws of this Terri- tory, or the future State of Iowa. " Sec. 11. The streets, lanes and alleys of said town shall constitute one road district, including the several traveled highways for the distance of one mile from the limits of said town or corporation, and the President and Councilmen of said town shall appoint one Overseer of the same, who shall hold his office for one year from the time of his appointment. " Sec. 12. The Recorder shall receive such fees for his services as the by- laws and ordinances of said corporation shall prescribe ; but the President and. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 509 Councilmen shall receive no compensation unless the same shall be considered necessary and right by the electors of said town in legal meeting assembled. " Sec. 13. For the purpose of enabling the President and Councilmen to carry into effect the provisions of this act, they are hereby authorized annually to levy a tax on all real and personal estate within the bounds of said corpora- tion, as the same has been or may be appraised ; Provided said tax shall in no case exceed the sum for the year, voted for and directed according to the pro- visions of the ninth section of this act ; and provided that the said tax shall ' not exceed in any one year one-half per centum of aggregate amount of real and personal estate within the limits of said town ; and the said President and Councilmen shall, between the first Mondays of April and May, in each year, determine the amount of tax to be assessed and collected within the current year. " Sec. 14. It shall be the duty of the President and Councilmen to make out a duplicate of taxes, charging each individual therein the amount of tax, in proportion to the real and personal estate of such individual within such town ; which duplicate shall be signed by the President and Recorder, and delivered to the Marshal, or such person as shall be appointed Collector, whose duty it shall be to collect the same, within such time and in such manner as the by-laws shall direct. " Sec. 15. The said Collector shall have power to sell personal estate, and for want thereof, shall sell real estate for the non-payment of taxes within said town ; but no real estate shall be sold by the reason of the non-payment of such tax or taxes unless the assessment of such tax shall have been duly notified in some public newspaper printed in this Territory,^once each week, for at least six weeks before the day when such taxes are payable ; nor unless the intended sale thereof be duly notified by posting up three written notices of such sale, in three of the most public places in said town, for at least ten days before the day of such sale ; nor unless such assessment and proceedings thereon be regular and in all things conformable to the provisions of this act ; and moreover, all such real estate so sold may be redeemed in the same manner and within the same period of time as is or may be provided by law, m case of any real estate sold for any county tax. " Sec. 16. This act may be altered, amended or repealed by any future Legislature of this Territory, whenever a majority of the citizens of the said town of Mount Pleasant shall, petition for the same. "Approved January 25, 1842." Then came an amendment, as below : " An Act to amend an act entitled ' An act for the incorporation of the town of Mount Pleasant, in Henry County.' " Section. 1. Be it enacted by the Council and House of Representatives of the Territory of Iowa : That the qualified voters for members of the Legislative Assembly, who have resided within the limits of said corporation for thirty days immediately preceding any such election, shall meet at some suitable place within said corporation, on the first Monday in May next, and annually thereafter, then and there proceed to elect by ballot such ofBcers as are named in the second section of the act to which this is amendatory, which said officers, when so elected, shall be governed in all respects agreeably to the provisions of said act. " Sec. 2. Any failure heretofore on the part of the qualified voters of said corporation to hold an election agreeable to the provisions of the act, to which this is amendatory shall not be so construed as to work a forfeiture of said charter. 510 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. " Sec. 3. This act shall take effect and be in force from and after its "Approved February 3, 1843." Not satisfied, another step was taken as follows : " An Act to amend an act, entitled ' An act to amend an act, entitled " An act for the incorporation of the town of Mount Pleasant, in Henry County,",' approved February 3, 1843 ; also an act entitled ' An act for the incorporation of the town of Mount Pleasant, in Henry County,' approved January 25, 1842. " Section 1. Be it enacted hy the House of Representatives of the Territory of Iowa : That hereafter the election of the officers of said corporation shall be held on the first Monday in March of each year, except in cases of vacancy; in which case it shall be the duty of the President, Recorder, or a majority oJF the Councilmen to call an election to fill such vacancy by giving ten days' notice thereof, by posting up three written notices thereof at three of the most public places in said corporation. "Sec. 2. That the President and Councilmen shall be authorized to grant or withhold at their discretion all licenses for the- retailing of ardent spirits within the limits of said corporation, and to grant licenses, and to regulate or prohibit all shows and public exhibitions, and to appropriate the proceeds of all such licenses'for the benefit of said corporation ; Provided, That in no case shall the amount charged for said licenses exceed the amount established by the general law regulating licenses. " Sec. 3. That the streets, lanes and alleys of said town, including the several roads and highways for the distance of one mile from the Court House, in said town, shall constitute one road district. The President and Councilmen shall appoint one Overseer of the same, who shall hold his office for one year. That said Overseer shall supervise and direct the road labor of all persons residing within the limits of said corporation. That nothing in this section contained shall prohibit other road districts from extending to the limits of said corporation, or other Overseers from working all roads adjacent to said cor- poration. " Sec. 4. That the tenth and eleventh sections of the act to which this is amendatory, approved Jan. 25, 1842, and all other parts of the acts to which this is amendatory, which come in conflict with the provisions of this act, are hereby repealed. " Sec. 5. This act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage. " Approved Feb. 8, 1844." The following is the official list of city officers from 1852 (the 1851 list above) : 1852— Mayor, David Z. Frick"; Councilmen, T. V. Taft!" B. B. Og£ John B. Lash, N. Shipman ; Treasurer, John P. Grantham^ Recorder, H. H. Mc? Millan ; Marshal, M. C. Shaw. 1853— Mayor, James Craig: Councilmen, P. C. Tiffany, E. B. Ogg° Charles S. Clark, Arthur Miller*' Treasurer, John P. Granthaml" Recorder, Samuel McFarlan ; Marshal, Ezekiel Cooper.J^ 1854— Mayor, Edwin Triny Councilmen, Reuben Allen, S. Smith, H. M. Snyder, W. P. Brazelton ; Treasurer, John P. Grantham ; Recorder, H. H. Mc- Millan; Marshal, Thomas Grinn. 1855— Mayor, Harpin Riggs ; Councilmen, W. P. Brazelton, Samuel Smith, Charles N. McDowell, Arthur Miller ; Treasurer, John P. Grantham ; Recorder, H. C. Saunders ; Marshal, W. H. Willeford. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 511 In 1856, two elections were held, one on April 7, and the other on August 9. This latter under a new charter. The first resulted as follows : Mayor, Samuel McFarland ; Councilmen, A. H. Bereman, Moses Beers, C. N. McDowell, D. C. Frick; Treasurer, W. P. Brazelton; Recorder, H. C. Saunders; Marshal, H. C. Fisher. The second election gave for Mayor, Harpin Riggs ; Councilmen, D. C. Frick, J. C. Lockwood, John B. Lash, Leroy G. Palmer, Peter Smith, M. L. Edwards, C. N. McDowell; Treasurer, Alvin Saunders; Recorder, John Tyner; Assessor, A. Goan; Marshal, Abner Wells. 1857 — Mayor, James B. Shaw ; Councilmen, John B. Lash, D. Z. Frick, John Craig, F. J. Clark, Henry Musgrove, G. W. Arms, J. C. Lockwood; Treasurer, John P. Grantham; Recorder, John B. Shaw; Assessor, Harper Riggs; Marshal, Abner Wells. 1858 — Mayor, M. B. Darnell ; Councilmen, John . B. Lash, D. Z. Frick, John Craig, W. N. White, F. J. Clark, William Jones, Sumner Stebbins; Treasurer, John P. Grantham ; Recorder, A. Goan ; Assessor, Harper Riggs ; Marshal, W. T. Spearman ; City Engineer, S. S. Watley. 1859— Mayor, T. W. Woolson; Coiincilmen, W. B. Chamberlain, W. N. White, R. T, Coburn, John Tyner, James Brunough, R. Allen, John B. Lash ; Treasurer, John P. Grantham ; Recorder, A. Goan ; Assessor, Harper Riggs ; Marshal, W. T. Spearman. 1860— Mayor, T. W. Woolson ; Councilmen, John Tyner, J. M. Kibben, H. Musgrove, Harpgr Riggs, J. Kauffman, W. A. Saunders, John Eshelman; Treasurer, John P. Grantham ; Recorder, A. Goan ; Assessor, W. T. Spear- man; Marshal, H. Penny. ; . 1861 — Mayor, W. D. Leedham ; Councilmen, Harper Riggs, H. Musgrove, John Tyner, John Eshelman, John Craig, John S. McGregor, W. A. Saun- ders; Treasurer, George Cooper; Recorder, T. A. Bereman; Assessor, W. P. Smith; Marshal, W. S. McClaren. ;^ 1862— Mayor, W. D^ Leedham ; Councilmen, John Craig, Harpw Riggs, M. L. Edwards, R. Allen, John Tyner, A. Roads, W. A. Saunders; Treasurer, George Cooper; Recorder, 0. H. Snyder; Assessor, H. H. McMillan; M'arsliail A WgIIs 1863— Mayors, A. H. Bereman (part term) ; John Tyner (to fill vacancy) ; ^ Councilmen, John Tyner, W. A. Saunders, R. Allen, M. L. Edwards, John P. Grantham, Thomas Dodds, Joseph Howe; Treasurer, George Cooper; Recorder, A. Goan ; Marshal, John Grabill. , „. . a 1864— Mayor, W. D. Leedham; Councilmen, M. L. Edwards, W. A. Saun- ders, Peter Jericho, F. White, A. Roads, Thomas Dodds, W. Bird ; Treasurer, George Cooper; Recorder, H. C Saunders; Assessor, Harpin Riggs; Mar- shal, John Grabill. i. j ' In 1^4, the city was re-organized under a general incorporation act, and the place5ivided into four wards^^ 1865-Mayor, M.L.Edwards; Councilmen: First Ward, G. W Edwards, W. Bird! Second Ward, Charles Snide?, L. W. Taylor (P^^t term), Peter Jen-^ cho (to fill vacancy) ; Third Ward, R. Allen, A Roads ; Fourth Ward, L. Snel , W. L. Smithl Treasurer, George Cooper; Solicitor, H. Ambler; Assessor, W. P. Smith; Marshal, E. D. Heatherington. . n u dr-vH^r 1866-Mayor, W. D. Leedham; Councilmen: Fj'^s* Ward 0. H^ Snyder, W. J. Parker;^ S;cond Ward, L. W. Taylor Peter Jericho ; Third Ward H Musgrove, A. Roads: Fourth Ward, W. L. Smith, L. Snell; Treasurer, 512 HISTOKY OF HENRY COUNTY. t> George Cooper ; City Clerk, J. Van Cise ; Assessor, F. White ; Marshal, E. D. Heatherington. ^ 18(37 — Mayor, J. P. Grantham ; Councilmen : First Ward, W. J. Parker, N. GreuselT Second Ward, R. Allen, L. W. Taylof"; Third Ward, R. S. Cole? H. Musgrove (part term) ; L. G. Palmer (to fill vacancy) ; Fourth Ward, J. W. Satterthwaite, W. L. Smith ; Treasurer, John H. Whiting ; City Clerk, C. H. Snyder; Assessor, W. P. Smith f Solicitor, E. A. Van Cise; Marshal, L. Virden. a 1868— Mayor, F. White; Councilmen: First Ward, R. Root, W. J. Parker; Second Ward, Peter Jericho, R. Allen; Third Ward, Addison Roads, Smith Lyon; Fourth Ward, John B. Lash," J. W. Satterthwait ; Treasurer, J. H. Whiting; City Clerk, W. McCoy; Assessor, W. P. Smith; Marshal, N. J. Rogers. s» 1869 — Mayor, A. C. Strawn; Councilmen: First Ward, R. Root and W. J. Parker ; Second Ward, H. Ambler, Peter Jericho ; Third Ward, L. G. Palmer and S. Lyon; Fourth Ward, W.^P. Smith, John B. Lash; Treasurer, John H. Whiting; City Clerk, W. McCoy; Assessor, S. T. Trimble; Solicitor, R. J. Borgolthaus; Marshal, N. J. Rogers. 1870 — Mayor, W. D. Leedham ; Councilmen : First Ward, R. Root, W. J. Parker ; Second Ward, Peter Jericho, H. Ambler ; Third Ward, George Cooper, S. Lyon ; Fourth Ward, John B. Lash, W. P. Smith ; Treasurer, John H. Whiting ; City Clerk, W. McCoy ; Assessor, S. T. Trimble ; Marshal, B. Beeson. 1871 — Mayor, W. D. Leedham; Councilmen: First Ward, John D. Dug- dale, R. Root ; Second Ward, Peter Jericho, G. W. Trimble ; Third Ward, P. Saunders, George Cooper; Fourth Ward, T. A. Bereman, John B. Lash; Treasurer, T. J. Van Hon; City Clerk, W. McCoy; Solicitor, W. I. Babb; Assessor, S. T. Trimble ; Marshal, John S. Craig. 1872— Mayor, A. T. Brooks; Councilmen: First Ward, John S. Mc- Gregor, John D. Dugdale; Second Ward, A. C. Strawn, G. W. Trimble; Third Ward, George Cooper, G. D. Trites ; Fourth Ward, Dr. A. W. Mc- Clure, T. A. Bereman ; Treasurei*, T. J. Van Hon ; City Clerk, W. McCoy ; Assessor, G. W. Trimble; Marshal, J. W. Herbert. 1873 — Mayor, W. D. Leedham; Councilmen: First Ward, John D. Dug- dale, J. S. McGregor ; Second Ward, Peter Jericho, A. C. Strawn ; Third Ward, S. Lyon, George Cooper ; Fourth Ward, W. L. Smith, Dr. A. W. McClure ; Treasurer, T. J. Van Hon ; City Clerk, W. McCoy ; Assessor, S. T. Trimble ; Solicitor, W. I. Babb ; Marshal, J. S. Craig. 1874— Mayor, A. T. Brooks ; Councilmen : First Ward, J. P. Brenholtz, John D. Dugdale ; Second Ward, W. F. Dougherty, Peter Jericho ; Third Ward, George W. Cooper, S. Lyon ; Fourth Ward, 0. V. Stough, W. L. Smith ; Treasurer, T. J. Van Hon ; City Clerk, W. McCoy ; Assessor, S. T. Trimble ; Marshal, M. T. Bevans. T 1^^5— Mayor, A. T. Brooks ; Councilmen : First Ward, J. S. McGregor, J. P. Brenholtz; Second Ward, George H. Spahr, W. F. Dougherty ; Third Ward S. Lyon, George Cooper; Fourth Ward, Calvin Gamage, 0. V. Stough ; Treasurer, T. J. Van Hon ; City Clerk, W. A. Boyles ; Assessor, S. 1. Irimble; Solicitor, W. I. Babb; Marshal, John Powell. a 1^J,6— l^ayor, Peter Jericho ; Councilmen : First Ward, W. J. Parker, J. b. McGregor; Second Ward, W. F. McClary, George H. Spahr; Third Ward, O. J. Leedham, S. Lyon; Fourth Ward, P. C. Tiffany, Calvin Gamage; HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 513 Treasurer, T. J. Van Hon; City Clerk, W. McCoy; Assessor, S. T.Trimble'; Marshal, John Powell. 1877 — Mayor, Peter Jericho ; Councilmen : First Ward, J. W. Hampton, W. J. Parker ; Second Ward, George H. Spahr, W. F. McClary ; Third Ward, W. J. Jeffries, C. J. I.eedham ; Fourth Ward, S. M. Pyle, P. C. Tiffany ; Treasurer, T. J. Van Hon ; City Clerk, W. McCoy ; Assessor, H. D. Walker ; Solicitor, W. I. Babb ; Marshal, John Powell. 1878 — Mayor, Peter Jericho; Councilmen: First Ward, J. W. Hampton, J. S. McGregor; Second Ward, George H. Spahr, W. F. McClary; Third Ward, W. J. Jeffries, C. J. Leedham ; Fourth Ward, S. M. Pyle, P. C. Tiffany ; Treasurer, T. J. Van Hon; City Clerk, W. McCoy; Assessor, S. T. Trimble; Solicitor, W. I. Babb; Marshal, J. S. Craig; Street Commissioner, J. A. Higgins ; Weighmaster, T. Mathews ; City Engineer, J. A. Schreiner. That an idea may be conceived of the business capacity of Mount Pleasant at an early day, a directory of the town, ipade in 1846, is appended : John H. Randolph^ P & A. Saunders, D. Gilchrist & Co., E. S. Hill, A. McKinney" H. Ray. Druggists — B. F. Stephenson, Dr. Davis. Saddlers — Edward Trine,^J. D. Waugh. Tinners — J. & W. Craig. ^ Tailors — Douglas & Rogers, John Eshelman, J. Pollock. Cabinet-Shops — Reuben Allen, E. D. Young. Blacksmiths — Ruckeij^ife Gass, John Campbell, Jacob Shoup. Wagon-Shop — Pixley & Thomas. Flow Manufactory — Mr. Buckley. Grunsmith — Mr. Hixon. Three shoe manufactories, four carpenter-shopj, one turner, one paint-shop. Lawyers — William Thompson, John T. Morton, William H. Wallace, Frank, lin Street* A. Lotspeich. « Physicians— Dr. Darling, J. H. Temple, Charles S. Clark, J. D. Payne, G. W. Snyder, Dr. Farriss, Dr. Harper. Magistrates— V. C. Tiffany, A. McKinney. Postmaster — John S. Bartruff."^ jj Hotels— Renrj House, P. C. Tiffany; Mount Pleasant House, J. Bowman. (7AMrcAe«— Methodist Episcopal, Pastor, Rev. Mr. Simpson ; Baptist, Rev. Mr. Burnett''; Christian, ; Presbyterian, ; Congregational, . Lodges— Uomit Pleasant (Masonic Lodge) No. 8. „ , Schools—'' Mount Pleasant High School " and Female Seminary, Samuel L. How^, Principal ; 120 students. Select School— By Miss Huestis and Miss Mary Jane Young. Mount Pleasant Collegiate Institute— This institution chartered by the Legislature of Iowa, is in a flourishing condition ; endowed with Professors in natural and moral philosophy, literature, languages etc The buildings are spacious and convenient, affording every facility for the accommodation of youth. Rev. A. J. Huestis, President. .. i? .i. i „„ By comparing the above with the present directory, the growth of the place is encouraging. The place now contains 6,000 inhabitants There are seven- teen churcis' two colleges, two seminaries, ^-^^1--^ ^^^S ^^f ^^t road, with a prospect of another, one w;oolen-mill, one glove factory hoj^ ^Hor the insane, one public library, gas works, two foundry and "^^^f''^? J°g' °^^ scale works, one pork-packing house, three newspapers, five hotels, four pjaning^ mills and sash factory, two steam flouring-miUs, one trunk-factory, one boot and ^14 HISTORi' OF HENRY COUNTY. shoe factory, one cigar-factory, four broom-factories, besides a number of wagon^ harness shoe, blacksmith and other shops, and many dry goods, hardware, drug, grocery millinery, queensware and variety stores, livery-stables, restaurants and eating-houses, usually found in a city of this size. There are as comfortable hotels in Mount Pleasant as can be found in the State. Among the " dead issues " of Mount Pleasant, may be included those that come alter : home stock insurance company. On the 1st of February, 1866, the Home Stock Insurance Company of Mount Pleasant organized with acapital of $50,000. Col.R. Root was made President ; C H. Colby, Secretary ; W. A. Colby, General Agent. The Directors were Col. R. Root, B. F. Colby, W. P. Lay, Hugh Templin, W. A. Colby, D. E. Root and John Farriss. Policies were issued insuring stock against accidental death, death by disease, or theft. The company run but two or three years, and it is said the first horse that died on tjieir hands broke them up. In other words, the income was exceeded by the outlay. MT. PLEASANT FOUNDRY AND MACHINE WORKS. This company was organized on May 17, 1866. The oflScers were U. L. Phillips, President ; 0. F. Griffith, Secretary and Treasurer, and H. H. Ballard, Superintendent. The works were operated until about 1874, when a woolen-factory wa» was started in the building, and has been in working order since. PLANTATION SPINNER MANUFACTURING COMPANY. One of the branches of industry that would have been, but was not, was the " Plantation Spinner Manufacturing Company." It was organized June 17, 1867, and on the 24th, the election of officers took place. Col. George B. Corkhill was chosen President ; J. B. Coat, Secretary and Treasurer, and Hon. James Harlan, Col. A. H. Bereman and N. Hoyt, Directors. The Company never did any business. A gold stock exchange was once set on foot in this place, but the life of the enterprise did not extend beyond the undertaking. THE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY. The Agricultural Society of Henry, was regularly organized in 1865, and in the autumn of that year held their first fair. Prior to this, however, efforts had been made to establish a permanent society, but the attempts resulted in failure, and, at the end of two or three seasons the project was given over until the establishing of the Society in 1865, of which John M. Hanson was President. The present officers of the association are: T. E. Stevens, President; Charles McMillen, Vice President; S. M. Pyle, Secretary; H. T. Bird, Treas- urer. The Society owns a good fair-ground, to which an addition has recently been made of twenty acres, by purchase. Its last exhibition was very success- ful and netted the Society handsomely, after paying liberal premiums. The influence of the Society has been salutary in inducing farmers to purchase better stock and take more pains in grain and fruit growing. The past year especially has witnessed the introduction of a number of valuable short horns, several excellent horses, some fine sheep and many varieties of good stock hogs. Several 1» HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 5I5 breeders and shippers of the Poland China already realize a handsome revenue annually, while there are two or three quietly organizing a herdTf DuXm short horns from which to make sales within a few years. ^^urnam PATRONS OF HUSBANDRY. histJrf o?r tt;. '"°"^ *'^ '"""^ ''''' ' ^^^^ ^°-p^-°- P-' - '^^ Each township of the county has one or more, some four or five, subordinate granges, and there is a county council to which these send representatives of the latter. Frank Matthews is President, and R. W. Buchanan, Secretary. Ihey manage a farmers store in Mount Pleasant, of which John F. Houseman is bupenntendent, and have a very flourishing insurance company, of which W i^nn°n}^n'' '' ^'■''i'^'°> *^*^ ^- ^.- ^auffman. Secretary, and which has taken $i)UU,UO(J worth of risks among farmers, on the mutual assessment plan, with mere incidental pohcy fee to pay expenses. o^/^aT ^m, ^? '"working granges in the county, with a membership of 2,600 to 3,000. Their store has a capital of $10,000, and their average daily cash receipts on sales are $300. SECRET SOCIETIES. Mi. Pleasant Lodge, No. 8, A., F. ^ A. M., was chartered January 8, 1845, with J. F. Kinney, W. M.; William Thompson, S. W.; Thomas McMillen, J. W.; and N. C. Hubbard, James Mahan, T. H. Curtz, T. H. Orendorf, J. C. Hall, Master Masons. The present oflScers are : T. A. Bereman, W. M.; T. J. Van Hon, S. W.; W. T. Johnson, J. W.; A. Roads, Treasurer, and A. H. Roberts, Secretary. Xenium Lodge, No. W7, was chartered June 5, 1867. The oflicers were William L. Smith, W. M.; C. B. Gillis, S. W.: J. McLellan, J. W. The names of the charter members, besides those of the officers mentioned, were W. H. Hatch, A. G. Davis, John L. Brown, E. H. Bartlett, F. C. Pitcher, L. W. Vale, William Dudley, F. T. Jamison, C. J. Leedham, William Gladden. J. H. Keller, David Fisher, E. A. Van Cise and D. L. Paramore. The present offi- cers are J. McLellan, W. M.; J. W. Williams, S. W.; J. H. Keller, J. W.; S. N. Thompson, Secretary; J. D. Dugdale, Treasurer. Henry Chapter, No. 8, held the first meeting under dispensation, February 5, 1855. The members under the dispensation were George Munson, H. J. Howard, John Craig, J. W. Winn, Reuben Allen, Robert Wilson and David Fisher. The charter officers were George. Munson, E. H. P.; H. J. Howard, King; John Craig, S.; J. N. Sater, Secretary ; Reuben Allen, Treasurer ; J. W. Winn, C. of H.; Jacob Hare, P. S.; Robert Allan, R. A. C; David Fisher, M. 3d v.; Perry Master, M. 2d V.; D. M. Adams, M. 1st V.; Mr. Webster, Guard. The present officers are John McLellan, H. P.; W. I. Babb, King ; L. D. Lewelling, S.; T. J. Van Hon, Treasurer; B. L. Cozier, Secretary. Jerusalem Oommandery. — The first meeting of Jerusalem Commandery, No. 7, was April 2, 1866, and on June 3 of the same year^ a charter wa^ granted. The members under digpensation were : T. Schreimer, W. L. Smith, H. Kronheimer, D.^ W. Robinson, J. W. Satterthwait,' Jai^es Piper, H. Ambler, J. R. Fayerweather, D. F. Carnahan, W. E. Woodward, F. G. Kendall and F. Phelps. The officers under dispensation, and who served for a considerable time, were : R. F. Bower, E. C. ; J. W. Satterthwait, Gen. ; W. L. Smith, C. G. ; James P. Sanford, Prel. ; D. F. Carnahan, S. W. ; D. B. Smith, Jr., J. W. ; W. E. Woodward, Treas. and Rec. ; D. W. Cowdrey, St. B. ; Mr. Humphry, Sw. B. ; James Piper, W. ; J. M. Shafier, 1st G. ; William Shaffer, 516 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 2d G. ■ D. W. Cowdry, 3d Gr. ; Theodore Schreimer, S. The officers under the charter were : W. E. Woodward, B. C. ; J. W. Satterthwait, King, and W. L. Smith, 0. G. The present officers are : J. W. Satterthwait, E. C. ; John McLellan, Gen. ; T. J. Van Hon, C. Gen. ; W. I. Babb, Prel. ; J. G. Duffdale, Treas. ; B. L. Cozier, Rec. ffenri/ Lodge, Wo. 10, 1. 0. 0. F., was instituted May 22, 1848. The charter members were D. Gilchrist, H. C. Saunders, L. D. Housel, William P. Wiffhtman and Charles Cliftman. The present officers are : Samuel Eicher, N. G. ; John Craig, V. G. ; H. D. Walker, Sec. ; W. F. McClary, Treas. The Trustees are Andrew Goan, 0. V. Stough and Charles Kellogg. The «ash assets of the Lodge are about $3,000. Mystic Lodge, No. 55, I. 0. 0. F., was organized February 2, 1854. The present officers of the Lodge are : E. W. Evans," N. G. ; M. L. Bingham, V. G. ; M. M. Cary, R. S.; W. McCoy, P. S., and E. Baines, Treas. In connection with the I. 0. 0. F. Lodge, is Industry Encampment, No. 18, I. 0. 0. F. This order was instituted October 15, 1857. There are two regularly-formed temperance societies here. Centre Lodge, No. Jp7, 1. 0. Gr. T., was chartered January 6, 1859. Mount Pleasant Lodge. No. ^01, I. 0. G. T., was chartered October 1, 1865. There is, also, a Red-ribbon Club, of much prominence, located here. Post No. 13, a. A. B., was organized September 27, 1866. The Post numbers about one hundred and twenty-five members. There is also a military organization here, known as the Harlan Guards. CITY INSTITUTIONS. The city of Mount Pleasant has no fire department. The only approach to it is a hook and ladder company. The reason no fire-engine has been purchased, or fire-brigade been formed, is, because the citizens look upon such an undertaking with suspicion. They would pattern after their neighboring townsmen, "but," they say, "were we to ■do so, the result would be as it has been in other Iowa cities. Some one would set a building on fire that he might enjoy the pleasure of seeing the engines work." And thus the matter rests. There has never been an extensive fire here, and until there is. Mount Pleasant is not likely to purchase an engine. There is a city hall here, a comparatively new building. The upper . por- tion is used as a council-room, while the lower part is finished for an engine- room. Within the walls of the engine-house is a calaboose, for confining city pris- oners. It was finished six years ago. The capacity is only two cells ; but with the small amount of crime at Mount Pleasant, the two little rooms are sufficient. THE POORHOUSE. About one and one-half miles southeast of town, and adjoining the Insane Hospital Farm, is the Henry County Poor-farm, whereon is located the Poor- house. The farm contains 120 acres. The Poorhouse consists of a main (brick) building, size, 40x30, and a brick wing, 26x30. These buildings are used for the family and female departments. Adjoining this is a frame building, occu- pied by the male paupers. All of the buildings are two stories in height. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 5I7 The capacity of the buildings is intended for thirty paupers. The products of the farm are sufficient to keep the Poorhouse in supply proaucts The house was erected in 1854, during the period the County Judge system was m vogue-Judge Edwards on the bench. There was, therefore, no C of officers, the Judge attending to the business. Sherman Crane was the first steward. CHURCHES. The Methodist Episcopal Church was the first religious society formed in Henry County, and the Mount Pleasant class was the original one here. The history of that primitive society is in reality the history of the commencement oi religious exercises in this region. It is fortunate that there is a detailed statement of the organization and development of the Mount Pleasant M E Church. In 1867, the Asbury Quarterly Conference authorized the preparation of a history of the Church, and selected Mr. John P. Grantham as the proper per- son to compile the record. The task was so ably performed by him that a lit- eral copy of the paper has been ofiered us by the society, for preservation herein. The period covered by the document is from 1835 to 1850. Here follows the history : " As early as the latter part of the year 1835, that part of the Black Hawk Purchase in which Mount Pleasant is situated was made missionary ground, and the Rev. John Ruble, who had just been transferred from the Illinois to the Mis- souri Conference, was, by the latter sent on as a missionary to pccupy and cultivate the new field. The exact date is not known, but it is understood that he came on promptly, and preached his first sermon in the house of Presley Saunders. Soon after his arrival, wisely concluding that it was not well for man to be alone, Mr. Ruble was united in marriage to Miss Diana C. Bowen, daughter of Isaac Bowen. But his work was short. In the month of May, an all-wise, yet inscrutable Providence released him from h'is labors on earth, and the man of God, the self-sacrificing missionary, was taken to his reward " beyond the river." He died and was buried in Burlington, but his remains were subse- quently removed to the old cemetery in Mount Pleasant, where his ashes now rest by the side of the wife of his youth. " Mrs. Ruble lived to see the remains of her husband thus removed, and t^o bury by his side a second husband. Dr. W. C. Stephenson ; and to leave at the time of her own death a third husband, Samuel Smith, who has since been buried in the same lot. Thus four sleep together till the resurrection morn, when they will ' neither marry nor be given in marriage.' "John Ruble was esteemed a man of God by all who knew him — all bore testimony to his faithful and efficient labors in the 'Master's vineyard.' And, notwithstanding his race was so short, he had the consolation, in his last hours, of knowing that his labors had not been in vain. Success had attended his effiDrts to rear the standard of Emmanuel in the wilds of the Black Hawk Pur- chase, and to organize on an enduring basis the church of his choice. " The spring of 1837 found the village of Mount Pleasant growing rapidly, and the Methodist element, under the wise, efficient and spiritual economy, of the Church, not only keeping pace with other denominations, but in advance of them all. The society at this time probably numbered from thirty to forty members. These were not all in the village, but were scattered around for miles. They were all in one class, of which Henry M. Snyder, of precious memory, was leader. 518 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. " Among those who were pioneers of Methodism in Mount Pleasant, and who were members of Father Snyder's class at the above date, Dr. Jesse D. Payne, Dr. W. L. Jenkins, Samuel Nelson and their families, are remembered by the writer. " At that time, Norris Hobart was the ' Circuit Rider,' and administered the Word of Life to his Mount Pleasant hearers once in four weeks, extraor- dinaries excepted — for it must be borne in mind that it required a ride of from one hundred to two hundred miles each round, over a country destitute of roads, except such as were designated as ' bridle paths,' and with streams unbridged — hence the hungry flock could not always rely upon the monthly visitations of their preachers. " It is worthy of remark, that in those primitive days of our Methodism, all this labor, toil and suffering were required and generally actually performed on a paid salary of from $100 to f 200. Now, when we look at our stationed preachers, with salaries of from $1,000 to $1,200, and who are expected, ordi- narily, to preach only on the Sabbath, we are forced to the conclusion that some of the old landmarks of Methodist economy are being swept away — and so mote it be. "Rev. Henry Summers was then Presiding Elder. He visited Mount Pleasant in the winter of 1837, and preached several sermons, handling, with- out gloves, as was his wont in those days, all who tied to the theological dogmas of Alexander Campbell. " Norris Hobart was succeeded by Asa D. West, and then in turn came Thomas M. Kirkpatrick, Joel Arrington and Daniel G. Cartwright. Under the faithful labors of these men, Methodism took deep root and has had a steady growth. " The Methodist Episcopal Church at Mount Pleasant, is not in possession of any official data, showing its history in detail prior to the year 1843. Up to that date, it had constituted a part of the Burlington circuit. Those persons who were oh the ground, during the period from ■ 1837 to 1843, can scarcely fail to remember that the most successful means employed by the Church in waging an aggressive warfare on the Empire of Darkness, was its annual camp- meetings. They were most emphatically the Church's latter-day pentecostal occasions. At these, hundreds were converted and added to the Church, and returned to their respective localities full of zeal. These annual meetings were at first held near Burlington, but were subsequently removed to the vicinity of New London. " The official record of the Mount Pleasant Church are here taken up : September 30, 1843, the first Quarterly Meeting for the Mount Pleasant cir- cuit, Burlington district, in the Rock River Conference, was held in connection with a camp-meeting, near the residence of Robert Monroe (a local preacher), three and a half miles southeast of th,e village. Bartholomew Weed was Pre- siding Elder, and Isaac I. Stewart, Preacher in Charge. The official members who held over from the Burlington circuit, were Ezra Rathbun, local Deacon ; Robert Cock and John Jay, Exhorters ; John P. Grantham, Steward ; Joseph Echard, Henry M. Snyder and Samuel Nelson, Leaders. The latter was elected Secretary. The new Board was composed of John P. Grantham, Rob- ert Cock, George W. Kesler, Henry Payne and John Jay. Mr. Grantham was chosen Recording Steward. The amount of quarterage paid in at the time was $14.68. Of this amount, Elder Weed received $2.75, as compensation for his time and ride from Dubuque, to hold the meeting, and Mr. Stewart received ^11.93. HISTORY OP HENRY COUNTY. 5I9 l^ecember y 184d. The Elder and preacher were both present. Dr. George W. Teas and John Jay were licensed to preach. In this connection, the follow! inganecdote IS apropos: Dr Teas had formerly been in the traveling con- nection and held license as an Elder. In the spring of 1836, he settled^ near Burlington. The fall of that year found the Doctor fully launched on the sea of pohtics, as a candidate for a seat in the lower branch of the Territory of Wis- consin, from Des Moines County. He was successful, and served in the Legis- lature which convened at Belmont in the fall of 1836. But, alas, his success m politics, as is too often the case, proved his downfall in spiritual matters During that session, some brother in the church criticised, with some severity his political course, which called forth from the Doctor a publication in one of the newspapers, stating in substance that he had been wounded in the house of his friends, and closing with the following lines : " ' Be it known from shore to shore That I'm a Methodist no more.' " In the year 1837, the Doctor became a resident of Mount Pleasant and engaged in the practice of law. Finally, in 1843, he recovered his former bear- ing and joined the Church on probation. In December, he was licensed to preach. When the Doctor united a second time with the Church, some enemy of his noticed the fact in the papers and closed by saying : " ' Know ye from Florida to Maine That I'm a Methodist again.' " The Doctor ever afterward maintained his Christian integrity, joining the traveling connection and filling several important churches. He died at Wash- ington, Iowa, early in the sixties. " The total sum paid Elder Weed during the year was 112.75. The amount paid Preacher Stewart for the same time was $105. " Up to 1844, there had been no church accommodations in Mount Pleasant. As early as 1836, a rough log schoolhouse was erected in the western part of the village, and though its dimensions were only 16x20 feet, it furnished the only place of worship for the different denominations, who occupied it by turns until the erection of the old Court House, in 1839. The latter building was used by the several societies from the time of its completion. Prayer-meetings and class-meetings were held in private houses. " On the 11th of July, 1842, while Daniel G. Cartwright was preacher in charge, an abstract of organization was made out and duly recorded as the initial step toward church-building. The following-named persons composed the first Board of Trustees : Ephraim Kilpatrick, John P. Grantham, Nelson J. Smith, Daniel Stanton, Samuel Nelson and Joseph Echard. On the 11th day of March, 1 843, Samuel Dickey and wife deeded to the Trustees Lot 8, in Block 9, the site of the Asbury Church, for a consideration of f 100. A substantial frame building, 35x45 feet in size was in process of erection at that date on the west end of the lot. The church was completed and dedicated by Elder Weed, at the Quarterly Meeting held in December, 1843, under the pastorate of Isaac J. Stewart. The building cost about |1,200, and was believed to be at the time the best church in the State, with the single exception of Old Zion at Burlington. The society worshiped in this edifice until the building of the Asbury Church, when it was removed." What is spoken of as the Main Street Church was an outgrowth of the Uni- versity. It was regarded as a chapel until about 1865, when a separate society 520 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. was deemed advisable, and for several years thereafter an interchange of minis- terial duties was observed between the Pastor of Asbury and the University. In the year 1867, at the session of the Iowa Annual Conference of the M. B. Churcli, W. Dennett and C. A. Holmes were appointed Pastors, respect- ivelv, of the Asbury and Main Street charges at Mount Pleasant. During the year, it was thought best by them and the members of their charges to start a Sabbath school in the northeast part of the city. Finding it impossible to pro- cure a room suitable for that purpose, it was determined to build a house of worship. Messrs. Snyder, Whiting and Snell were appointed a committee to secure friends and build the church And it was from that start that arose the society known as the Henry Street Church. The cost of the building was about $1,500. The society was regularly organized in 1867, and, in 1868, the church was completed, while the Rev. James H. Hopkins was Pastor. Since that date, the records are not complete, and a list of the ministers could not be procured. The growth of the Church has been encouraging. The society still support the Sunday school, out of which grew the Church proper. Since 1845, the Pastors connected with the work in Mount Pleasant have been as follows ; Elder Weed was still Presiding Elder, and William Simpson was Pastor. Total receipts, $179.61. 1846 — Andrew Coleman, Presiding Elder ; William Simpson, Pastor, and Landon Taylor, Assistant. Total receipts, $149.96. 1847 — No change in Presiding Elder. Alcinous Young, Pastor ; J. W. B. Hewett, Assistant. 1848 — Joel Arrington in charge. 1849 — L. B. Dennis in charge. 1850— Isaac J. Stewart was this year appointed Presiding Elder, and Erastus Lathrop was in charge. 1851 — John Harris in charge. 1852— M. H. Hare in charge. 1&53-54 — J. McDowell in charge. 1 ■'55— J. H. White in charge. * 1856-57 — M. H. Hare, Asbury Chapel; and W. Dennett, University Chapel. 1858— P. P. Ingalls, Asbury Chapel ; and M. H. Hare, University Chapel. 1859 — P. P. Ingalls, Asbury; J. Q. Hammond, University. I860 — I. A. Bradrick, Asbury; T, Audas, University. The foregoing list may not be exactly correct, but it is as nearly so as we are able to make it, from the newspaper files and the minutes of the Conference from 1855. There were no minutes issued for the year 1857. The following list is full : ^ 1861— T. E. Corkhill, Presiding Elder; I. A. Bradrick, Pastor. 1862-63— G. B. Jocelyn, Pastor. 1863-65— D. Worthington, Presiding Elder; H. W. Thomas, Pastor. During the last of the term, A. C. Williams acted as Assistant Pastor. 186b— A. Robinson, Presiding Elder ; M. H. Hare and H. W. Thomas, Pastors. AT .1867-68— W. Dennett, Pastor of Asbury Church, and C. A. Holmes, of Main Street. T? i^iFr"^- ^^"°^"' Pastor of Asbury, and T.E. Corkhill, of Main Street. ■ti. H. Wearing was appointed Presiding Elder this year. HISTOR-J- OF HENRY COUNTY. 521 1870— John Haynes, Asbury ; W. F. Cowles, Main Street. 1871— John Haynes, Asbury; A. P. Morrison, Main Street: 0. C. Shel- ,ton, Henry Street. 1872— L. N. Power, Asbury ; A. P. Morrison, Main Street ; W. C. Ship- pen, Henry Street. 1873— W. F. Cowles, Presiding Elder; L. K Power, Asburv ; A. P Morrison, Main Street ; John Hayden, Henry Street. 1874— J. A. Wilson, Asbury ; D. Murphy, Main Street ; J. L. King, Henry Street. 1875 — J. A. Wilson, afterward transferred to Des Moines Conference, and F. W. Evans placed in charge here ; D. Murphy, Main Street ; Henry Street was connected with Richwoods circuit, and supplied by J. L. King. 1876 — F. W. Evans, Asbury. This year the Asbury and Main Street charges were consolidated, and named the First M. E. Church of Mount Pleasant. 1877 — John Wheeler, Presiding Elder ; F. W. Evans, Pastor. 1878 — J. T. Simmons, the Pastor now in charge. The society is worshiping in one congregation, in the Asbury building. The Main Street property is still retained. The latter consists of a comfort- able frame structure, and two fine lots. Henry Street society also exists and holds its property, and is trying to resuscitate its former life. The present membership of the entire charge is about six hundred. There is a large Sun- day school maintained, having 1,500 volumes in its library. Herein has been traced only the center stem of Methodism in the county. From ofiicial statements it is learned that during or about the year 1850, thpre were churches formed at Brighton, Salem, Marshall and New London. These were the germs from which grew up in the adjacent country, in all directions, societies and Sunday schools. No less than twelve such organizations can be traced, which sustain regular worship, and contribute about $1,000 annually to fhe missionary cause. At the present time there are nineteen church edifices belonging to the Methodists in Henry County, worth in the aggregate $58,000. There is a total membership of 1,815. There are 20 Sunday schools, with 244 officers and teachers, and 1,500 children in attendance. Thus from the small seed planted in the early days has grown up a powerful organization for the diffusion of Gospel truth. THE EIBST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. The First Presbyterian Church of Mount Pleasant, was organized April 28, 1840, by the Rev. L. G. Bell, " the apostle of Presbyterianism in Southern Iowa." The meeting at which the organization was efiected was held in the Court House, then standing in the public square. The original record of the organization is still preserved among the archives of the Church, and reads as follows : " Mount Pleasant, Iowa Territory, April 25, 1840. " Several individuals having expressed, at a meeting formally held, a wish that a Presbyterian Church should be organized in this place, and to be con- nected with the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, and the time having arrived when said organization, by previous appointment, should, by the good providence of God, take place ; , „ ,t t j "Therefore, after a sermon had been preached by the Rev. Mr. Leonard, the following individuals handed in certificates of membership in the Presbyte- rian Church, to give other satisfactory evidence of it, to wit : John McOoy, 522 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Dr. Tom C. Stephenson, Sullivan S. Ross, Francis Myers, Ann McMurrin, and the following individual was received on examination, to wit : Huldah Cheney. The individuals above named were then declared members of the Presbyterian Church in Mount Pleasant, and the Church is to be known by the name of the Mount Pleasant Church." After this, follows an account of the election and ordination of Elders, John McCoy and Dr. Tom C. Stephenson being chosen and set apart to that office. The whole being signed by the Rev. L. G. Bell, Missionary of the Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, to the Territory of Iowa. Of the six members originally composing this Church, John McCoy is, probably, the only one still living. The first supply of the Church was the Rev. Mr. Leonard, who preached the sermon at the time of the organization. In 1844, the Rev. C. P. Cummins, of Philadelphia, began to labor with encouraging prospects, and was soon after elected to the pastorate. In 1845, the membership of the'Church had increased to fifty-six. For a period of three years, there is no record of any meeting or session, and the date in which Mr. Cummins ceased his labors is not certain, although it was probably prior to 1848. The spread of denominationalism, and other causes, had reduced the mem- bership, by this time, to a mere nothing. It was evident that there could be no assurance of permanency until a church-building was erected, and measures were thereupon taken to build a house of worship, the Rev. F. B. Dinsmore agreeing to become permanent supply if the building of the church be guaran- teed. The few remaining members, ten in number, were called together for mutual consultation at the house of Mrs. Patterson. A subscription was begun at the suggestion of Father Bell, he starting the paper with $150, which he afterward increased to $200. The step was a suc- cessful one, and a house was soon erected. There was some struggling with poverty, but, by building a kiln, the Rev. Mr. Dinsmore attended to the curing of the lumber, and studied his sermons at the same time. The church was erected upon the site on which now stands the present Presbyterian edifice. The old building, at the erection of the existing edifice, was sold to the colored Methodists. In 1851, the Church was left devoid of session, and a meeting of the con- gregation was called, at which John Sype and John Gray were chosen to that onice. In 1852, Rev. Mr. Dinsmore removed to- West Point. He was suc- ceeded by the Rev. Bloomfield Wall,, who remained three years. In 1855, the Rev. Timothy Stearns was called to the pastorate. His ministry was a success- iul one. Taking the Church when its membership was but 45, he had only labored three years (1858) when the number increased to 166 ; and which number bemg too great for the dimensions of the church, a new edifice was erected, at a cost of $12,000, the same being that now used by the congrega- tion. Ihe Rev. Mr. Stearns afterward removed to Port Madison, where he diea, and is buried here. The next twp years, the Church had the service of Rev. A. C. McClelland, present becretary of 'the Preedmen's Committee at Pittsburg. He was succeeded by the Rev. J. W. Larrimore, who left in 1863, and entered tne army as Chaplain. He had increased the membership to 204. The Rev. It. ^ergen then filled the pulpit for a period of six months. The next year, tne Kev. K L. Belden occupied the pulpit. On September 18, 1865, the Rev. MT. PLEASANT HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 523 J C. McClintock was chosen Pastor, and served until January, 1871, and since then has been pastor of the First Presbyterian Church at Burlington ; 150 scholars in the Sunday school; John Whiting has been SuperintfndeAt for fifteen years. In February of that year, the Rev. D. S. Tappan was called S the pastorate, and has remained In the pulpit since. A parsonage was purchased in 1872, at a cost of |2 000 f ^^t}^'^^' ^ Woman's Missionary Society was organized, and in the spring of 1874 in co-operation with the Church, a Ladies' Society for Home Work was established. There is a Sabbath school in connection with the Church, and the denom- ination IS in a state of prosperity. ^-' The Baptist Church.— The organization of this society dates back to Feb- Vi^^^h}n^^-' Submitted is a history of the society given by the Journal in May, 187o : " Thirty-five years ago, the first germs of the religious organization were planted in this city, then a village, by the advent of Elder H. Burnett and wife. Alternately with others of difi"ering creeds and practices. Elder Burnett^preached sometimes in the Court House and sometimes in a house built by Mr. Viney, where now stands the house of Dr. Bird, there being no house of worship in the place. Surely the strongest faith, or the most vivid imagination might well be blameless if it failed to foresee the time when, fronting and overlooking that very spot and that humble house of worship, lent by the generosity of a private citi- zen, there would stand to-day the beautiful house which, dedicated wholly to worship and service of God, is at once a blessing and an ofnament to our beau- tiful city. Within a few months, under the earnest preaching of Elder Bur- nett, six persons had embraced the truth he set forth and banded themselves together as a church of Christ, after the simple manner of the primitive disciples. "For years, the little company of disciples, gradually^ increasing in numbers by the accession of willing converts brought in during the frequent revivals with which God blessed them, worshiped here and there, as they found opportu- nity, sometimes in Brother Burnett's house, where he now lives, and sometimes elsewhere. Other organizations had built houses of worship, and this band of believers was the last to build then, as now. They struggled on, amid opposi- tion, to maintain the truth and to commend it to others, and after a very weary effort they completed the house now transformed into the home of Mrs. Wool- son. This building they occupied for many years. Revival after revival added new converts to their ranks, till the place became too strait for them, and they cast about for largsr accommodation. " Finally it was determined to sell the old house to the United Presbyterians and build a new one. ^ " Retaining the right to use the old house for one service each Sabbath, the Church met there till the summer of 1869, when Mr. Saunders offered the use of his hall, rent free, which was accepted, and the Church met there till Octo- ber of that year, when they entered the finished basement of the new edifice. " The enterprise was first talked of in 1866, the foundation was laid in 1867, the walls were erected and covered in 1868, and the State Convention of the denomination met with the Church and dedicated the basement in 1869. At that time, the liabilities of the Church were nominally met and provided for ; but it was found, on attempting to make collections, that owing to the shrinkage of subscriptions and values there was a deficiency of about $2,500. This was provided for. It was further determined, as the policy 524 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. of the Church, that the enterprise of completing the house should be carried forward piecemeal. During several years, the church wrestled with th& indebtedness already incurred ; but, in 1875, a forward move was made in taking down the unsightly board coverings, and putting in their place the stained window-glass which now adorns the building. The vestibule above and below was also finished, with exception of the stairways. In the mean time, the Church determined to ask aid from brethren at the East, and Miss Hannah Beard, of Salem, undertook and accomplished that mission so successfully that the funds thus obtained, together with those raised by the efforts of the Church, the entire liabilities have been paid, and the house completed and dedicated free of debt." The house is 50x80 feet, built with solid 13-inch wall, supported by heavy buttresses. The intention is to continue the spire until its top shall have reached 180 feet from the ground. The cost of the new church was between $22,000 and |24,000. The edifice was dedicated on Sunday, April 28, 1878. Thfe dedicatory sermon was preached by the Rev. Dr. E. Gunn, of Fort Scott, Kan., and former Pastor of the congregation at Mount Pleasant. In that sermon, he spoke of the blessings attending the public worship of God, and why desirable and precious ; not on account of the building, however beautiful, but on account of God's presence. The edifice, as it now stands, is one of the finest churches in Mount Pleas- ant. The membership is large. There is a Sabbath school connected with the Church. Attending upon this are nearly two hundred scholars. There is also a fine library. Congregational Church. — This society was organized June 27, 1841. Seven years later, the church edifice, now standing, was built. At an early date, the society was exceedingly prosperous, but circumstances have conspired to render the present condition somewhat less so. Still, the leading members have always been characterized by a degree of firmness and determination to hold the society together, which is highly commendable. Taking the ministers in rotation, the following is the list from the begin- ning, the first being in 1847 : Simeon Waters, three years ; Rev. Mr. Sands, one year ; Rev. Theopholus Packard, two years ; Rev. Mr. Hurlbut, six months ; Rev. Mr. Haskell, six months ; Rev. A. J. Drake, three years ; Rev. Joseph Pickett, six years ; Rev. James Barnard, two years ; Rev. Mr. Marts, six months ; Rev. Robert Nourse, one year ; Rev. Mr. Cakebake, two years ; Rev. Mr. Jones, one and one-half year ; Rev. Mr. Sharp, present Pastor. Seventh-Bay Adventists. — The doctrines of the Seventh-Day Adventists were first preached in Henry County at Mount Pleasant, in I860, by Elder M. Hull. A very few embraced their views. In the following spring, he preached at Liberty Schoolhouse, in Center Township, and several families were made believers. In March, 1863, Elder B. F. Snook organized a Church of about sixteen members, which met for worship regularly at Liberty Schoolhouse, until 1865, when they changed their place of meeting to Center Schoolhouse, which they continued to occupy until June, 1867. At that time, they purchased their present house of worship, from the United Presbyterians, for the sum of $875, and in this they have held regular Sabbath services until the present time. This property consists of one and one-half lots, one block and a half south of the southeast corner of the square, and a building, containing, above, a hall, which is used for Church purposes, and below, a room used for several years HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 525 past by the city as a primary schoolroom. This hall was the old Masonic 7ft °J. aT ^^fT*' ^""^ 'f «ne of the oldest public buildings in the city After the Masons had removed to another locality, it was used by the United Presbyterians as a church for several years, until purchased from them, as here- tofore stated, by the Adventists. •.i,^¥i.^'^7®"*''*' ^^^^ no Pastors located among them, as is usually the case with other denominations, since the ministers among this people labor much in new fields as evangelists, and visit a large number of churches occasionallv Local Elders are elected and ordained to lead in the meetings, administer the ordinances and look after the spiritual interests of the Church during the absence of their minister. A. A. Fairfield served most of the time, as local Elder, from the organiza- tion of the Church, in 1863, until 1871, when he removed to Battle Creek Mich. Jacob Hare succeeded him in this position, until February, 1873 at ^hich time he died. B. F. Choulder was next chosen, and holds that position at the present time. Several ministers of the denomination have resided here, and labored in the Church when not laboring elsewhere. Elder George I. Butler has made his home here since 1869 ; Elder Stephen Pierce, most of the time since 1875 and Elder C. A. Washburn, since 1877. ' The growth of the Church has been gradual. The present membership is between fifty and sixty. It has not varied greatly from this for several years, the additions but little more than making up for deaths and removals, of which there have been quite a number. The Church has a flourishing Sabbath school, with a small library. There is also a Tract and Missionary Society, for the distribution of reading-matter and denominational literature. Christian Church. — The Christian Church society was formed in 1845, and just ten years later built a church. At that time the Rev. Arthur Miller was Pastor. He remained until two or three years later, when he died. He was succeeded by the Rev. Mr. ToplifF, who continued one year, followed by the Rev. Samuel Lowe, whose term lasted two years. A great deal of the time since that the Church has been without a Pastor, the last one being the Rev. N. E. Corey. The pulpit at present is not filled. The membership of the Church is 150. There is a Sabbath school in connection. Univermlist Church. — The Universalist Church society was organized on the 5th' day of August, 1848. The society was incorporated on July 11, 1850. During the years 1856-57, a fine church edifice was erected at a cost of |4,000. The church is standing and in use by the society at present. The building was dedicated in September, 1857, the Rev. 0. A. Skinner preaching the dedicatory sermon. On the 10th day of January, 1858, the society was permanently organized as the First Universalist Church of Mount Pleasant. The Church has been without a Pastor for a portion of the time. There is a Sabbath school and a library of a generous number of books in connection with the church. Protestant Episcopal Church. — The Protestant Episcopal Church of Mount Pleasant was organized on September 12, 1856, under the name of St. Mi- chael's Parish. The names of those composing the first Vestry were Philo Burr, George Josselyn, James Goolden, S. S. Worthy and Thomas Heath. In addition to these, there took part in the organization. Dr. Burrows, Col. Kitt- ridge and Robert F. G. Page. The first Rector of the parish was the Rev. F. Emerson Judd, who entered upon his actual duties in April, 1858, having, for six months prior to that served as Minister of the parish. In November, 526 HISTORY OF HENRY <;OUNTY. 1859, the Rev. Mr. Judd resigned and was succeeded by the Rev. B. R. Grif- ford in 1860. The latter served until February^ 1864, when he resigned, and in April of the same year his place was filled by the Rev. Charles B. Stout. During the Rectorship of the Rev. Mr. Stout, the church was built at a cost of $6,000. It is of the early Gothic style of architecture. The edifice still serves the worshipers. Their old church was sold to the colored Method- ists. Mr. Stout was Rector ilntil 1870. The Rev. Mr. Cooper came in from that time until 1872, when the Rev. Mr. Wilson succeeded him, remaining until 1873, when the Rev. F. P. Nash, Jr., was called to the rectorship. His term lasted until 1874, and he was succeeded by the Rev. F. P. Nash, Sr. In 1875, the Rev. J. C. Farrer was called to this parish, where he has remained until the present time. There is a prosperous Sabbath school in connection with the church proper. Second Baptiat Church. — The Second Baptist Church society (colored) was organized on July 17, 1863. The number of their members is in the neigh- borhood of one hundred. Shortly afterward they bought a church-building which they devoted to worship. The society have a Sabbath school and quite an extensive library. G-erman Presbyterian Church. — This society, organized in 1864, under the pastorate of Rev. W. F. Bruechert, built a church in 1867, at a cost of $3,500, the Pastor then being the Rev. F. Smith. The Church at present has a membership of thirty-two. It supports a Sabbath school, which supplies a library. The present Pastor is the Rev. M. Puettel. United Presbyterian Church. — This society was organized in 1864. The progress of the society was not such as to warrant the building of a church, and a clinging to the name has been the extent of their efforts. They have no Pastor. Colored Methodist Church. — The society known as the Colored Methodist Church, was organized in 1865, and to-day numbers nearly one hundred mem- bers. The society, soon after its organization, purchased the church formerly owned by the Protestant Episcopalians, and at present use the same building. In connection with the Church is a Sabbath school and library. Rev. Charles Holmes was the first Pastor of the Church. The Swedish Church. — For the past ten years, the Swedish population of Mount Pleasant have been holding a series of meetings, using the Court House for such purpose. The society is not organized under any particular leader, but contains members who are also members of the regular church at Swedes- burg. Unitarian Church. — Although for a few years past certain ones adhering to the doctrines of the Unitarian Church have occasionally met for worship in the Universalist house, yet no organization was ever effected, and the society is without a Pastor. As the inhabitants of the place increase, perhaps a society will be regularly formed. Catholic Church. — The Catholic Church of Mount Pleasant was organized twenty-five years ago, and, in 1859-60, a church was built under the pastorate of Father Slattery. The first permanent or resident Pastor was Father Wheeler. Then came Father Magnet; next, Father Slattery, who was followed by Father Naughton, succeeded by Father James Carney, who gave way to Father Shannon, who in turn was followed by Father Walsh, the present minister. The Church mem- bership numbers between three and four hundred. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 527 Eenry County Sahhath- School Association.— 1:\i% Henry County Sabbath School Association was organized on January 30, 1867. The first meeting was held January 28, 29 and 30, of that year, there being one hundred and twenty- one delegates present. The first officers of the Association were as follows- Rev. E. Gunn, President; Rev. H. M. Corbett, Scott Township; Rev E P Smith, Wayne Township ; W. H. Frank, Jefierson Township ; Thomas Down- ing, Trenton Township; John P. West, Marion Township; Edward Kenyon Canaan Township ; W. D. Waller, New London Township; Rev. J. W. Pickett! Centre Township; William Scott, Jr., Tippecanoe Township; W. R. Crew, Salem Township ; Edward Barney, Jackson Township, and Leander Abbe, Baltimore Township, Vice Presidents; John S. Woolson, Secretary; J. H. Whiting, Treasurer. Executive Committee— Rev. E. Gunn, Chairman ; Rev. E. P. Smith, Rev. J. C. McClintock, Rev. Alex. Burns, Rev. J. W. Bird, John S. Woolson. The report of the first convention showed 28 schools represented. These aggregated an attendance of 2,873 scholars; 311 teachers; 6,222 library books and 1,193 Sabbath-school papers taken. The average number of schools open the whole year, according to the report, was 16. Centre Township Sabhath- School Association. — This Association was organ- ized in January, 1867, its design being to hold four meetings each year. The Association officers when organized, were as follows : Rev. J. W. Pickett, Presi- dent ; Prof. J. McCarty, Vice President ; George C. Van Allen, Secretary ; and John P. Grantham and Dr. John Irwin. The Association is still in suc- cessful operation. THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF MOUNT PLEASANT. The educational interests, which to-day are the pride of Mount Pleasant, began in the humble and unpretentious manner which characterized the actions of the first settlers of Towa. No sooner was a village platted than some one, impressed with the necessity of laying the corner-stone of a future town aright, introduced the primitive school. The influence of the intelligent class of men who settled Mount Pleasant asserted itself almost before the ink was dry upon the original draft of survey. There seems to be a trifling doubt as to who is entitled to the honor of opening the first school in the embryo village; but that is not of sufli- ient importance to rob the man who inaugurated systematic work in this locality of his just reward in history. It is believed by Mr. Presley Saund ers, the founder of Mount Pleasant, that a Mr. Daniels first taught school in a log cabin erected as a dwelling by Mr. Horton, prior to the building of a schoolhouse, in 1836 or early in 1837. Be that as it may, it is acknowledged that the first school ever taught in a cabin erected expressly for the purpose was under the charge of John P. Grantham, in 1837. The little house stood " in the edge of the brush," and was paid for by private subscription. It was located in what is now the west part of town, near the residence of G. C. Van Allen. Naturally, the attendance was small. It is stated that John Milton Wallace, H. M. Snyder and Mr. Agey were engaged as teachers in the original schoolhouse. In 1845, Prof. Howe came from Ohio and commenced teaching. Ihe history of the celebrated Howe Academy forms an interesting special chapter. Prof. Howe opened his first school in a room adjoining the Jail, and subsequetly built the edifice now so widely known. The Mount Pleasant Collegiate Insti- 528 HISTORY OP HENRY COUNTY. tute was designed in 1842, but did not develop into definite form for several years later, as is set forth in the chapter on the Iowa Wesleyan University. The history of the growth of the public schools was prepared, on the occa- sion of the Centennial celebration, July 4, 1876, by Mr. Edwin Van Cise, Secretary of the Board at that time. From this authentic compilation we take much of the information given in this chapter. The first attempt to establish a system of common schools in the territory of Iowa, was by act of the Territorial Legislature, approved June 16, 1840. This provided for the formation of school districts in each township, possessed of corporate powers, and capable of suing and being sued. The School Board was elected annually, and consisted of a Moderator, a Director and an Assessor. The district had power to designate a site for schoolhouse, to purchase or lease the same, and impose a tax not exceeding $500 annually for such purpose. They were also permitted to vote a tax sufficient for purchasing a library case, and a sum not exceeding $10 annually for purchase of books. School was not to be kept open more than three months in the year. The duties of the Moderator, Assessor and Director were such as those names severally imply, and each was settled to such compensation for his services as should be voted in the district meetmgs. In addition to these, there were chosen at each annual meeting, three School Inspectors for the township, who were to describe and number the districts in their township, apportion among them the school and library money, and " examine annually all persons offering themselves as can- didates for teaching primary schools in their townships, in regard to moral character, learning and ability to teach school," and if such examination was satisfac*^ory, give them each a certificate ; to visit all schools in their township twice a year, and to draw each $1 per day for actual services. The Township Clerks were ex officio Clerks of the Board of School Inspectors, and were expected to keep their records in a book kept for that purpose. As is the case with almost every county which was then in existence, no records of are now extant in Henry County, to prove a compliance with this law. The first settlers were not aware, apparently, of the importance of records of any description, and avoided the labor of preparing them whenever they could do so. If Centre Township ever had a school record in those days, it has long since disappeared. Probably no organization under the statute was attempted here. Iowa was admitted as a State in 1846, and among the early transactions of the First General Assembly was the adoption of " an act supplemental and amendatory to an ' act to establish common schools,' approved January 16, 1840." The new bill was approved January 24, 1847, and provided for the election annually of three Directors in each district, these to elect one of their number Moderator and another Clerk, who was to make out all their reports and keep their records. Again the law was ignored, so far as the preservation of records is concerned, at least, if, indeed, records were kept. The powers and duties of the Board were much the same as in the former act. One Inspector was hereafter to be chosen in each township instead of three ; duties much the same. An investigation of the Township Clerk's books reveals the fact that an organization was effected under the law, and that such an officer as District Clerk was chosen, and notes issued in payment of his salary ; but that is all that can be found. A State Superintendent of Public Instruction, with a salary of $1,200 per annum, was provided for by this bill. At the Second General Assembly, an entire new act was passed in relation to common schools, repealing all former legislation on the subject. This pro- vided for a State Superintendent, to be elected triennially, a School Fund HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 529 Commissioner in each county, to be elected biennially, and three Directors- one as President, one as Secretary and one as Treasurer— in each school dis- trict, to be elected annually. The School Fund Commissioner loaned the school money, apportioned the annual interest, divided and numbered the districts, etc. The Board of Directors were endowed with power and authority very similar to that possessed by our present Board. In addition, they examined their own teachers. This act was approved January 15, 1849. It is at this time, 1849, that the first official school record of the county begins, showing definite organization of a school district in Mount Pleasant. The School Fund Commissioner, A. McKinney, by notice to James Craig, May 8, 1849, announced that he had formed a new school district, to be known and designated by the name and style of " School District No. 1 in the township of Center, in the county of Henry and' State of Iowa," the boundaries of'which are as follows : " Beginning at the northeast corner of the northwest quarter of Section No. 3, thence west on the township line one and a half miles, thence south to the northwest corner of Section 16, thence west iO rods, thence south 160, thence east to the southeast corner of Section 16, thence west to the northeast corner of Section 16, thence east 160 rods, thence north to the northeast corner of Ford Barnes' land, thence west to the northwest corner of said Barnes land, thence north to the line dividing Sections 3 and 10, thence east 80 rods, thence north to the place of beginning." Craig was directed to notify the citizens, as required by law, to meet on the 19th day of Mav, at the Court House, and elect officers, a President, a Secretary and a Treasurer, to constitute a Board of Directors for said district. This election was duly held at the Court House, May 19, 1849, when sixteen votes were cast, and E. Killpat- rick elected President, James Craig, Secretary, and Robert Miller, Treasurer. On the 12th day of July, another meeting was held, when a committee was ■appointed to report a plan for a schoolhouse and probable cost of the same. The subject of levying tax for building was adjourned from meeting to meeting, voted down August 18 by a vote of seven to fourteen, defeated again at a meetr ing August 25, carried unanimously at a meeting the first Monday in October, the action rescinded at a meeting January 12, 1850, but finally re-adopted Feb- ruary 19, 1850, and a committee appointed to carry it out. The taxable property was -now estimated at |80,000. Shortly afterward, lots were bought of Mr. Lash for $60, located a few blocks southeast of the square, and a schoolhouse erected costing $805.50. This house was let by contract and built by James H. Davis. It is a little interesting to notice that at thistime the annual expenditures of the Contingent Fund were about $60 to $75, including $30 for salary of Secretary and twelve cords of wood at $1.50 a cord. The first school taught in the new building (1851) was a very economical one indeed. Wilson R. Woodrufi" was employed as Principal, at a salary of $25 a month, and Phebe J. Jenkins' as Assistant, at a salary of $9 per month. ^ The term was only three months, so that the amount drawn out of the teachers' fund was only $102. A six-months term was subsequently taught by the same parties at the same rate. . May 12, 1852, new teachers were employed, Alex Savage,^ Principal, at $23 per month, and D. L. Burn ett, Assisiant, at $2,.per month. They only taught three months. A five-montTs term followed in the winter ot 1852-53 with J. B. Dickey as Principal, at a salary of $23 per month, and D. L. Burnett, Assistant, at $10 a month. Lest any should remark, however, upon the smallness of these salaries, it may be well enough to remind them that these were " ante-war prices," and that at the time of which we write the enumera- 530 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. tion of the district showed only 275 persons hetween the ages of five and twenty- one years, with an average attendance at school of 100. By the annual election of 1850, M. L. Edwards was chosen President ; James Craig, Secretary, and Harpin Riggs, Treasurer, and it was under their administration the new schoolhouse was built. Subsequently, May 3, 1852, H. I/. Burnett was chosen President ; Ford Barnes, Secretary, and H. Riggs, Treas- ■ilrer. In 1853, the same officers were continued without a vote. On May 1, 1854, there were five ballots cast, H. M. Snyder receiving five for President ; Ford Barnes, four for Secretary, and H. Riggs, four for Treasurer. At the election May 7, 1855, only four votes were cast, and the following Board chosen bv unanimous vote: Ford Barnes, President; C. Nash, Secretary, and H. Riggs, Treasurer. During these years, W. H. Dinsmore, E. P. Smith' and Thomas Sypherd 'had served successively as Principal in the school and Kedria Brown,' D. L. Burn ett "and Amanda M. Davis as Assistants, at the sal- ary of $25 a month "for Principal and $10 a month for Assistant. Of course, the branches taught at these schools were only the common branches, as still required by law. In 1856, Rebecca Van Tress was chosen Principal of the schools, at $25 per month, and Miss P. M. Riggs, Assistant, at $12 a month. This was the first appearance of Miss Van Tress as a teacher in the schools, and she has been in almost continuously ever since. At the annual meeting in 1855, a committee was appointed to see about purchasing another lot, and by the minutes of the Board, March 25, 1836, it seems that more room was needed, and effort was making to lease a room. At a special meeting of the district, held May 21, 1855, a special tax of $3,000 was voted toward building a new schoolhouse. The taxable property of the district was then $300,000. At a meeting held May 30, this levy of $3,000 was reconsidered and the school question discussed at length on a proposition of of Mr. Howe to sell the district his lots and building for $4,000. Without action, adjournment was taken, and another meeting held June 13. No action was taken here, except to vote down Judge Palmer's excellent motion to build three schoolhouses instead of one large one. The district has since seen that he was right. A new Board was elected in 1858, and the schoolhouse question continued to be discussed. On the 4th of May, 1857, a special election was held to ratify the school act of the last Legislature and organize themselves, which was done, and a new Board of six members elected, viz.: Samuel L. Howe, E. Crane, Alvin Saunders, T. W. Woolson, Harpin Riggs and Chauncey Nash. A number of meetings were held and much interest aroused. It was finally resolved to lease Mr. Howe's buildings temporarily for school purposes and proceed at once to erect a school-building, to cost not less than $12,000 nor more than $20,000. This was the present Union School building, begun in 1857 by A. C. Strawn, contracted on a bid of $16,870, and completed in the fall of 1858, at a total of $20,085.21. The ground was bought of Mr. Howe for $2,000. For Mr. Howe's building, a rent of $700 was paid, while he was also engaged as Principal of the school at a salary of $800 for the year, and Miss Newton as Assistant, at $25 per month; Miss Van Tress and" Miss Clark in pnmaft-y department at $25 and $20 respectively. Other assistants were subse- quently employed. During this time, it seemed there was not a tax levied for teachers' fund, but instead a tuition fee was charged, Mr. Howe, as Principal, collecting the same and accounting to the Board. The old schoolhouse property was sold to W. H. Taylor September 18 for $1,050. The district by this time became somewhat mvolved in its new school project, new levies were made, orders were issued in quantity of different sizes to Mr. Strawn, the contractor, HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 531 ranging from |3 to $100, drawing 10 per cent interest. Loans were obtained of the permanent school fund at different times, of which $1,123 still remains * unpaid. Among the men who served on the Board, or were otherwise conspic- uous in furthering the public schools, and especially the new school-building at this period, besides those already named, were J. C. Lockwood, A. Goan, M. L. Edwards, Dr. S. Stebbins, Dr. J. Holmes, Dr. Chamberlain, Dr. McClure, H. Ambler, Dr. W. Bird, J. H. White and others. The new building was not completed and ready for use until Monday, December 13, 1858, when the school was formally opened. The house is a commodious brick, three stories in height, with high-school room and recitation-rooms on third story, two main rooms, with each a recitation-rooin, on each of the other stories. From a minute of November 10, it is ascertained that " whereas Mr. S. L. Howe offers his services and that of his son Edward to superintend and teach the public school at $50 per month, therefore, Resolved, That this Board accept the same," etc. The school accordingly opened under their charge. Beside them, Misses Amanda Brown,' Louisa Newton, Sarah C. Alden, Maria Hemenway, Anna Clark and Jennie Clark were employed as teachers at $20 per month each. The branches to be taught were limited by resolution of the Board to orthography, reading, writing, geography, English grammar, arithmetic and algebra. This school ran four months. For the subsequent summer school, it was very difficult to obtain a Principal, The place was offered at $25 a month to J. S. McGregor and B. L. Cozier, and declined by each of them, then to Dr. McClure at $30, and declined. Finally, it was accepted by Edwin Booth at $22 per month. His sister served as his assistant, and a corps of teachers were employed for lower rooms. Mr. Booth acted as his own janitor. The coming year, 1869, Prof. J. Allison Smith was employed as Superin- •tendent of the Schools, at $900, a position which he held continuously until the winter of 1862-63, when, on entering the army, he was succeeded by S. W. Pierce temporarily, and by Rev. E. Gunn for the balance of the year. Mr- Smith returned from the army and resumed his place as Superintendent in the fall of 1863, and was again elected in the fall of 1864. The last year, his sal- ary w^ raised to $1,000. For the school year 1865-66, Edwin Van Cise was chosen Supermtendent, at a salary of $1,000. Declining a re-election, he was succeeded the following year by Prof. Henry Vosburgh, as Superintendent of the Schools, at a salary of $1,200 a year, and B. L. Cozier as Principal of the High School, at a sal- ary of $75 per month. Prof. Vosburgh accepted the Principalship of a school in Nebraska, and was released from his position here May 28 1867. a. h. Cozier continued as Principal of the High School, in which he has smce been retained, with a growing salary, reaching the past year $100 a month. Under Mr. Cozier's change, in 1868, a class of 10 members was graduated from the High School ; in 1869, a class of 16 ; in 1870, a class of 14 ; in 1871, a cl^s of 10 ; in 1872, a classof 15 ; in 1873, a class of 18 "in 1874, a class of 12 in 1875, a class of 15 ; in 1876, a class of 17 ; in 1877, a class of - ; and in 1878, a class of — . To each member of these classes a diploma was granted ^^ The^dtot was organized as the Independent District of f -* P^-^^*; in 1860, and has since maintained this organization with only the changes made by change in laws. It included the territory embraced in the corporate limits of the city of Mount Pleasant, but subsequent additions, north and south, have enlarged this area. .532 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. A house was rented and a separate school opened for colored children in 1863. This was maintained for four or five years, when they were admitted with the whites, at the other buildings. The need of additional room being felt, in 1863 the .Board purchased of the county Lots 9 and 10, in Block 47, for $100, of which the county donated one- half, and resolved to erect a new schoolhouse thereon. A levy of 4 mills was voted at the annual meeting in 1864. The house was not built, however, until the spring of 1866, when the contract was let to A. C. Strawn, and a building two stories high, with four rooms, erected at a cost of $9,200. In 1868, the Advent Meeting-house, on Main street, was rented for primary-school purposes, and has been used until the Centennial House was erected. In 1869, the district township of Center tendered a part • of its territory, with schoolhouse, lying north of town. This was accepted and incorporated in the Independent District. In 1876, a new cession of territory was made on the south side of town, and accepted by the Board, stil! further enlarging the limits of the district. At the annual meeting, it was resolved to levy a tax for another school- building for primary grades, and a lot has since been purchased by the Board, for $1,000, and a contract let for building a two-story house, at about $3,000, which has been completed and occupied. The Independent District comprises the following described territory, viz.: The territory included within the incorporated city of Mount Pleasant, and also that territory lying on the north of the city, included within the following lines : Beginning on the south line of Section 3, fifty rods east of the south- west corner of the southeast quarter of said section, and thence running north, to the east and west middle line of the section ; thence west, on the said middle- line, fifteen rods ; thence north, to the north line of the section ; thence west, on the section line, to the northwest corner of Section 4 ; thence south, to the corporation line ; thence east ; thence south, and then easterly again, along said corporation line, to the place of beginning. And also that territory lying south of the city limits included within the following lines : Beginning at the city limits, eighty rods north of the center of Section 16, and running thence south, through the center of said section, one hundred and sixty rods ; thence east, one hundred and sixty rods ; thence north, eighty rods ; thence east, eighty rods ; thence north, eighty rods, to the city limits. The Independent District is divided into the following districts, viz.: 1. Central District — Comprising all east of the center of Jefferson street, and also including the west side of Jefferson street from Monroe street to the southern line of the city. 2. Winona District — Comprising all west of the above line. 3. Centennial — Comprising all south of the center of Washington street. 4. Willow-Bank — Comprising all north of the railroad and east of Jeffer- son street, or Broadway (Iowa City road.) THE ladies' library ASSOCIATION. In the autumn of 1875, the " Ladies' Reading Circle," an institution that had existed for three years, resolved to merge itself into the " Ladies' Library Association," and as such was incorporated for the purpose "of establishing in Mount Pleasant a Public Library, comprising a Museum and Works of Art." The following ladies signed the Articles of Incorporation : Miss Nellie B. Ambler, Mrs. A. S. Marsh, Mrs. C. T. Cole, Mrs. Alice L. Taylor, Mrs. M. W. Ramey, Mrs. Calhe S. Marsh, Mrs. A. C. Woolson, Miss Rachael Carney, Miss Emma HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 533 L. Scwenker, Mrs. Charles T. Marsh and Mrs. Belle A. Mansfield. These eleven ladies constituted the first Executive Board, consisting of President, Vice President, Corresponding and Recording Secretaries, Treasurer, and Library and Lecture Committee, the latter two consisting of three members each. Mrs. Charles T. Marsh was made first President. They commenced with a fund of $360, the net proceeds of a previous lect- ure course. They resolved to attempt to raise by an active canvass for donations of money and books a sum not less than $5,000. In case this sum could riot be reached, they proposed to use $3,000 as an invested fund, the income of which should be a permanent provision for a librarian. For several weeks, the ladies kept up a vigorous canvass, proving themselves most importunate beggars. The result fell far below their hopes, being only about $2,000, including several conditional subscriptions, not immediately avail- able. The largest sum subscribed and paid was $100, and the sums ranged from that amount to 50 cents. Notwithstanding their disappointment in the amount raised, the ladies deter- mined to go on in their preparations for a library, relying upon the voluntary service of members as librarians, until they could do better. Accordingly, they proceeded to lease for five years their present quarters, a partially furnished hall in Ambler's Block, second floor, east side of the public square, at $150 per annum. They provided cases, reading-desks and other fixtures necessary for a small beginning. They took possession of the hall January 1, 1876, and' from that date have laid claim to a " local habitation and a name." They first secured the gift of a former collection, popularly known as the •" Chamberlain Library," amounting to about eight hundred volumes. These books had been lying for several years in dusty piles in a back room of Ambler's law ofiice. They had all been originally donated to Mr. Chamberlain and con- sisted of a medley of works of theology, science, travel and Patent Office Reports, with some very valuahle books of reference. These were transferred to the new quarters, cleaned, labeled and arranged. Judge Gillis donated 300 volumes, comprising a complete set of Congressional Grlobes, Colonial records and other valuable State documents. Other donations of books were received, amounting in the aggregate to over two hundred volumes. The most valuable of these was a complete set of Appleton's American Encyclopedia, from Dr. M. Ranney, of the hospital. The Association purchased 870 volumes, partly at second-hand; a few stand- ard magazines were subscribed for, and quite a number of periodicals and papers were donated for the reading tables, and thus the preparations for openmg went on. 11. -ii During the winter, an earnest effort had been made to secure the one-miU tax provided for by the code of 1873 concerning free libraries. The matter was kept before the people through the county papers ; a petition was circulated and the requisite number of signers secured, and strong hopes were felt that the measure would be carried at the March election. The City Council, however, decided not to submit the question, and the ladies turned away disappointed, but resolved to try again at some future time to give to Mount Pleasant a tree public library and reading-room. ^, , a i q ic7« The Library was first opened for the circulation of books, April S, 18 (D, and from that time to the present has been open every Tuesday and Saturday afternoon and Saturday evenings, the I'eading tables and books of reference being free to all. The sum of $3 per annum, or $1 per quarter, was the price fixed for all who desired to take books from the room. The donation or pay- 534 HISTORY OP HENRY COUNTY. ment of $50 entitled one to a life-membership ticket, with the privilege of voting with the association. Mrs. Alice L. Taylor served as Librarian during the first two months. The duties of this office are still performed in the same way, various members of the Association serving in rotation for terms of two and three months each. Comparatively few cash donations have been added to the original list. The association popularly known as the Ladies' Library Association has kept its treasury replenished by dint of social, literary, musical and dramatic entertain- ments. During the first year they made a loan of $300 as the nucleus of a permanent fund ; owing to the pressure of the times, they have been able as yet to add but $200 to this fund. The number of subscribers has at no time brought in more than $150 per year. For 1878, the proceeds of the sale of tickets fell considerably short of this meager sum, although the number of vis- itors and of those reading in the Library materially increased. The Library opened with 2,200 books ; the Library Committee report for October 1, 1878, the whole number of volumes as 2,816. The report for the year, ending with October, 1878, was : Whole circula- tion of books going out of the Library, 1,645 ; fiction, 1,141 ; history, biog- raphy and science, 298 ; essays, 113 ; visitors, 4,254 ; persons using reading- room, 1,952. The officers for the year 1878-79 are as follows : President, Mrs. A. S. Marsh ; Vice President, Mrs. A. C. Woolson ; Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. C. T. Cole; Recording Secretary, Miss Sallie Porter; Treasurer, Mrs. Callie S. Marsh ; Library Committee, Miss Rachael Carney, Mrs. S. Saunders, Miss Lola Goan ; Entertainment Committee, Mrs. Alice L. Taylor, Mrs. J. S. McGregor, Mrs. Belle A. Mansfield. It is sincerely to be hoped that so beneficent an institution, and one reflect- ing so much credit upon its projectors, may soon be placed upon such a liberal basis as will make it free and permanent, which result could at least be approx- imated, if not fully achieved by the appropriation of the small tax allowed by the laws of the State. THE MUSEUM. In the original Constitution of the Ladies' Library Association, there was a provision for both a library and. a museum, but no Museum Committee was appointed until 1878. This committee, when appointed, invited Prof. J. M. Mansfield to take charge of the collection and arrangement of the work, his well-known excellence as a scientist eminently fitting him for that task. Pub- lic invitations were given through the newspapers to every one at home and abroad to bring in minerals, fossils, plants, animals and industrial and art products. The local papers kept the cause before the people from week to week, which aroused a species of enthusiasm especially among the younger members of society, and the result was a surprising progress from the very outset. Ardor begets ardor, and the spirit with which Prof. Mansfield undertook and pursued his labors aroused a corresponding interest in others, and as he made his wants definitely known, by way of explicit appeals through the press, any one who had a desire to aid in the matter knew just what was desired, and thus the assistance rendered was, as a rule, concise and available. Many scien- tific specimens were at once sent, and these have been added to continually. The plan of the Museum is that it shall act as an educator, and not be merely a, resort for seekers of curious sights. It is free to all to study in, and to take part in building it up. The desire on the part of its conductor is to find at home persons so interested in the various departments of science that HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 535 they can and will so devote themselves to their chosen branches as to be able to take charge of them, thus augmenting the strength of the institution in a great degree. These workers, thus far, have been allowed large individual latitude, and the oftentimes artistic arrangement of products and specimens shows the wisdom of thus encouraging undeveloped talent. The first ones who took a working interest in the young Museum were the •children. They found great delight in collecting insects, and more than one hundred nets, or handles and wires, were distributed among them, and it was not long before there was not a butterfly to be seen on the streets of Mount Pleasant, and the young savants were forced to push their operations out into the open fields, commons and groves, bringing home their booty in boxes. One boy brought 380 butterflies from a two-days hunt, and 100 a day was not an uncommon capture. As a consequence, an intense general interest was felt as the specimens were mounted and arranged, which still continues. Over one thousand persons have taken part, in one way or another, in this work, which is yet in its infancy. A list of all donors is kept, and the name of the giver appears upon the labels appended to each specimen. Of course, a list of articles already accumulated and arranged would be out of place here. The practical idea of educating through this means is characteristic of Prof. Mansfield. His future projects in the labor he has undertaken point to a far wider progress than the mere filling of cabinets. It is his plan to have it a center of scientific instruction, a place to be visited by schools throughout the county and the farther adjoining country, and to have its development stimulate all departments of material science. He has in view the possibility, at no distant day, of obtaining scientific apparatus to illustrate natural philosophy, chemistry, and other useful arts, and to let visitors, without cost, experiment upon any subject, giving them such aid as is necessary to carry on their investigations. If a farmer thinks of some now way to manufacture sorghum, he may be able to come in and experiment until he finds it out ; in fact, to let all classes of people have the opportunity to play with these scientific toys in the interests of invention, the elucidation of ideas, or the satisfaction of some theory. Moreover, he would have such appa- ratus loaned free to every school in the county. On the whole, he aspires to see the Museum the nucleus of an institute for mechanical and scientific instruc- tion, somewhat after the fashion of the South Kensington Museum, which sends out to all England scientific apparatus for their schools. MOUNT PLEASANT MANUFACTURING INTERESTS. On the list of manufactories may be included these : The Mount Pleasant Plow Works and Talley's carriage works, combined ; the Hawkeye Carriage Works, the Hawkeye Foundry, W. F. Dougherty's furniture manufactory, the Comstock Scale Works, Leedham & Baugh's planing-mill, Henry Leed- ham's planing-mill, the Mount Pleasant Woolen-Mill, the Western Wheel- Scraper Works, L. W. Taylor's flour-mill, Ketchum Brothers elevator and flour-mill, and Ketcham Brothers' flour-mill and elevator. On this list may also be counted the Chicago Lumber-Yard, of B. F. Ross. This yard was started in 1870, by B. F. and J. L. Ross, the firm then being known as Ross Brothers. In 1877, the month of December, the senior partner became owner of the Chicago Lumber-Yard. The brothers, however, jointly own the yara recently purchased bv them, the same being located near the radroaa. Two of the three'flouring-mills and elevators are now owned by Ketcnam Brothers. The old mill owned by them was built by John Wertz. ine eieva 536 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. tor connected with the new mill was put up by Mr. Castor. It was, until recently, operated by Messrs. Bowman & Knufman. The new mill was built by Ketcham Brothers. Their property is known as the Excelsior Mills. They do custom work. The City Mill was built by Dr. De Wolf, and afterward came into the pos- session of L. W. Taylor, who still owns it, doing a custom business. The Comstock Scale Works Company was organized in 1876. Situated near the Comstock Scale Works, is the Hawkeye Foundry. This Company does a general iron-manufacturing business, the principal feature of its casting being done in the interest of the Scale Works. SALEM. The village of Salem is pleasantly located in the southwest corner of Henry County. In the center of the town is a beautiful public square, containing a number of shade-trees, around which is built the principal business portion of the town. Its inhabitants are industrious, thrifty and highly moral, and the educational and religious institutions receive much attention, and are well sus- tained. It is known throughout the State as an educational center, and Whit- tier College which is located there, has a reputation second to no institution of learning in Iowa. The mercantile and other business interests are in a pros- perous condition. Aaron Street, Jr., and Peter Boyer laid off the village of Salem, on March 30, 1839. The first people who came and settled at this point were R. W. Joy, R. F. Joy, Peter Boyer, Aaron Street, Jr., Isaac Pigeon, William Pigeon, D. W. Henderson, J. H. Pickering, Henderson Lewelling, William Lewelling, Peter Hobson, John W. Frazier. Peter Boyer kept the first hotel, and John Bell the first store. Gideon Frazier was the first physician. The first Postmaster was Aaron Street, Jr. A Mr. Schafer and Elizabeth Dunham were the fir^t couple married. Salem to-day has a population of, perhaps, eight hundred people. The vote cast at this precinct is a little over 300. There are in the place nine general stores, two drug stores, two hotels, three shoe stores, two harness-shops, two tin and hardware stores, one cabinet and furniture establishment, two wagon-shops, three blacksmith-shops, and one livery- stable. There was once a flour-mill here. It was built in 1863, by J. H. & A. H. Pickering, who run it until 1876. The machinery was afterward moved to Donald Station, in Lee County. The town was incorporated in 1840, and a renewal of the charter was granted in 1860. But there are no books to show who were the first city officers, neither whose names have composed the list of succeeding ones. Neither does the memory of the citizens furnish these facts. THE LODGES. Salem has two Lodges. These constitute the bepevolent institutions of the place. Salem Lodge, No. 48, I. 0. 0. F., was organized in 1853. The charter members were : C. V. Arnold, N. G. ; Lloyd Chambers, Y. G. ; Richard HISTORY OP HENRY COUNTY. gjjj j'^rBarta-u/^^"'^''"'' ^'"'^"' '^°'''''°''' ^^"""'^ ^"'*^' ^- *^- McDowell and ^a?m Lodge, No. 17, A. F. ^ A. M., is in a thriving condition. RELIGIOUS. The Society of Friends is the oldest religious denomination at Salem. The first meetings were held in 1837. Meetings were carried on at the pri- vate houses of the citizens until the year 1840, when the society built a church, the Rev. Thoinas Frazier being the first minister. The society erected a brick church in 1853, which lasted them until 1867, when it was moved to the lot now occupied by Whittier College, and made to serve as a beginning for that institution. A new frame church was built in 1876 and is now occupied • ^ • ^*o?n*^® *° ^^^ Society of Friends is the Methodist denomination, organ- ized m 1840. A log church was soon built, and was not replaced by a more commodious building until 1855. The building yet serves. The Congregational society was organized about twenty-five years ago, at which time they erected a church, the same one being used at the present time. The Baptists organized a society here twenty-five years ago and continued worship in rented buildings until 1873, when a church was put up. A TJniversalist society was organized here twenty-five years ago. In 1873, D. W. Henderson purchased a house in which the society held meetings one year, when a windstorm demolished the building. This disaster seemed to throw a dampening spirit about the society, for since that time they have held no meetings. THK SCHOOLS. The first schools of Salem were held as early as one year after the town was settled, and the private houses accommodated the scholars. This system con- tinued until 1853, when a dwelling-house was purchased and turned into a schoolhouse. Fifteen years ago a public schoolhouse, containing four rooms, was built. The roll contains the names of 200 scholars. WHITTIER COLLEGE. The Society of Friends (Orthodox) at Salem united with others and formed an association for the purpose of erecting and establishing an institution of learning with all the powers of an academical character usually exercised by colleges. The Friends having a sincere admiration of tjje life and character of the Quaker poet, John Q. Whittier, and desiring in some proper manner to mani- fest their appreciation of his services to the cause of freedom and humanity, and believing that the association of his name with an institution of learning would tend to impress the minds of students with the philanthropic and humane principles which have directed his life, it was decided to call the college by his name. The college association was duly incorporated the 17th of May, 1867, by the following corporators : Harvey Derbyshire, John H. Pickering, Isaac T. Gibson, Henry Dorland, Eric Knudson, Amos McMillan, A. B. Marsh and John M. Corsbie. To manage the business of the Association, the following Board of Direct- ors was chosen : Isaac T. Gibson, John M. Corsbie, John H. Pickering, Jona- than Votaw, Henry Dorland, James E. Bailey, L. M. Pickering, George Hart- ley, Peter Holson, Wheeler Davis, Samuel Comes, Enoch Beard, Eric Kundson, Matthew Trueblood and J. E. Pickering. 538 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. The Board organized by electing John H. Pickering, President; Isaac T. Gibson, Secretary, and Eric Knudson, Treasurer. The Friends kindly offered the use of the upper story of their large brick church, handsomely located in the suburbs of the town, which was fitted up and furnished for the reception of students. The first term was opened the 20th of April, 1868, by Prof. John W. Woody and Mrs. Mary C. Woody, Principals of the male and female departments, whose energy and industry made the col- lege an assured success, They were succeeded, in 1872, by C. C. Pickett and Miss Anna E. Packer, and in 1874, by D. S. Wright and J. B. Wright. In 1875, the attendance of students was so large that it was necessary to provide more accommodations for them. The college had been sustained thus far, mainly by a few liberal Friends in and near Salem. The Board obtained the services of Elwood Ozbun (a Quaker minister) to solicit assistance among wealthy Friends in the East, with some success. Subsequently, Miss Hannah Beard was employed to canvass in the same field and also at home, with gratifying success. The Board purchased the church of the Friends, remodeling and fitting up the building in convenient apartments for school purposes. In payment, the Board built for the Friends a new church near by, better adapted to their needs. Valuable additions were now made to the library, the American and Cham- bers' Cyclopoedias and other standard works of reference. Whittier and others made handsome donations of valuable books. Rare and valuable specimens, by gift and otherwise, were made to the cab- inet, and to the chemical and philosophical apparatus. The number of students in attendance was 125. William P. Clark and E. P. Grifiin assumed charge in 1876, and continued two years. The Faculty at present are : Miss L. L. Horney, Principal, and Prof. C. F. Wahrer, Levi Gregory and T. F. Price. We should name, in connection with these different managers, some of the teachers who have done good work in their respective departments, and are entitled to a share of the honor of building up such an institution as Whittier now is, to wit : L. D. Lewelling, H. H. Pidgeon, Barclay T. Trueblood, Mrs. Sarah Wahrer and B. F. Stowe. The Institution has had its trials, but there has been no intermission in its work, and, beside the regular sessions, }t has generally held a Normal term during the summer. The first class graduated in 1871. The whole number of graduates is forty-seven, who may be found, with many others of Whittier students, not only pursuing the plainer duties of life, but honoriiig the various learned profes- sions, and as missionaries and teachers in the South among the freedmen ; in the Territories, among the Indians, and on the Pacific Coast with the Chinese. There are five literary societies connected with the Institution ; two are sus- tained by the males, one by the females and two by the males and females together. The teaching in the College is not sectarian, but with a view to establish the student in an evangelical faith, impressing principles rather than forms of religion. The history of the college may be gathered by the following extract from a report made in 1875 : Qan^^ ^^'"^®'" ^o^lege Association was incorporated the 18th of Fifth month, 1867, to establish and maintain at Salem, Henry Co., Iowa, an institution IVIT PLEASANT Y HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 541 of learning with all the powers of an academical character usually exercised by colleges, to be conducted according to the principles of the Society of Friends, and open alike to all who will conform to its rules and regulations. The zeal and determination manifested by the teachers, patrons and friends are taken ^s satisfactory evidence that it will continue to be self-sustaining. In the past we have been much favored by receiving donations for the library and cabinet from our friends, John G. Whittier, William P. "Wood, John Harvey, J. H. Pickering, Reuben Johnson, Obadiah Brown, and others. It is our purpose, with the continued favor of Divine Providence, to do in the future as we have done in the past — make each succeeding term more profit- able and attractive to the student, and keep pace with the growth of general intelligence. Those who may desire to aid the institution in its struggle for means to increase its usefulness, can do so in the following ways : By sending us stu- dents ; by sending us contributions for our cabinet ; by direct donations ; by legacies ; by circulating our catalogues and diffusing information concerning the school ; but above all, by their prayers that we may be kept faithful to the teachings of Jesus Christ. The prosperity of the institution during the past school year, has been unex- ampled in its history. During the winter term of '75, the study and recita- tion rooms were crowded to their utmost capacity. In view of this fact, the Board of Directors anticipating a still increased attendance during the coming year, have secured the entire building in which the college is conducted, which they propose to remodel and adapt to uses of the institution. This arrange- ment by which the capacity of the building will be more than doubled, will be completed by the commencement of the winter term. Whittier College is handsomely situated in the suburbs of the town, and is approached by railroad, via Mount Pleasant, the county seat; thence by daily coach, ten miles south ; and is one of the most moral, temperate and healthy towns in the State, and is surrounded by a community of like char- acter. The following compose the present corps of teachers : Lizzie L. Homey, A. B., Principal, Metaphysics, Ancient Languages andDidactibs ; C. F. Wahrer, B. S., Higher Mathematics and Natural Sciences ; Theodore F. Price, Prof. Rhetoric, Elocution and English Literature ; Levi Gregory, B. S., Book- keeping, Commercial Law and Commercial Correspondence. Competent assist- ants in common branches are secured. The Board have managed the finances with marked economy, domg more with a few hundreds than many colleges have with thousands of dollars. One secret of their success has been to avoid involving the institution in debt, which is a rare virtue among college managers. The founders have no doubt but Whittier will take her place among the first colleges of the United btates. The names of the present Board of Directors are as follows: John M. Corsbie, Moses Votaw, A. K. Trueblood, L. D. Lewelling, Mrs. Anna M. Gib- son, J. H. Pickering, Henry Dorland, Isaac T. Gibson, Enoch Beard Will- iam S. Hockett, William Davis, William Marshall, Levi Gregory, Joseph Ozbun and Mrs. Gurlana Beard. ^ ^., o ^ tt»„,.^ Officers: J. H. Pickering, President; Isaac T. Gibson, Secretary, Henry Dorland, Treasurer ; Levi Gregory, Corresponding Secretary. Standing committees for 1878-79 : Committeo^on Finance, William Davis, Chairman; Building Committee, W. S- Hockett, Chairman; J^eachers Com- mittee, Levi Gregory, Chairman; Committee on Library, Anna M. Gibson, 542 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. Chairman ; Committee on Books and Apparatus, Joseph Ozhun, Chairman ; Auditing Committee, Moses Votaw, Chairman. An idea of the method of government may he gained by the following reg- ulations : "Motto — He conquers most who conquers himself. "Entering the school as a pupil or teacher is regarded as giving a sacred pledge to make an earnest and faithful endeavor to comply with and sustain the following requisitions: Regular attendance; promptitude; decorum; courtesy; no unnecessary noise ; no communication ; no immorality ; no games of chance. Students are not to visit each others' rooms during study hours^ 7 to 9 P. M. They are also expected to be in their rooms for the night by 10 o'clock P. M." The average attendance upon this institution is about one -hundred scholars. There were one hundred and twenty-five during one term. UNDERGROUND RAILROADS. The most important event that ever transpired in the southeast corner of Henry County, and of which Salem was the cradle and her citizens the nurses, was the outbreak in 1848, betwfen June 5 and 8, and caused by the hiding- away of slaves by the Salem people, the blacks belonging to Rural Daggs, of Clarke County, Mo. Nineteen slaves belonging to Rural Daggs made" up their minds they would escape, and knowing that the spirit of the freedom-loving Quaker people was in opposition to the chain and lash, they concluded to start for Salem and pray for succor and secretion. The negroes got as far as Farmington on Saturday night, and by Sunday morning they had reached the Salem timber. The planters over the line having learned of the escape of the slaves, made up a small party and started in pur- suit of them. This fact coming to the ears of those who had shouldered the task of aiding the slaves to escape, the former advised the slaves to hide in the timber southwest of Salem. They did this, remaining there two or three days, during which time great baskets of bread and provisions were smuggled to the forest where lay the negroes, by the good people of Salem. Chief among those who fed the slaves were John H. Pickering and wife. The latter baked the bread and after nightfall her husband would carry it to the wood. " Auntie, why does thee bake so many loaves? " the neighbors would ask. " Well, thee knows I have many in my family to feed," would be the evasive reply. And thus the secret did not leak out. Perhaps all would have gone smoothly and the slaves accomplished a suc- cessful escape, had not three of the party been so indiscreet as to leave the shades of the forest, and show themselves within the borders of the town. Their presence was made known by some one living at Salem, who was in sym- pathy with the planters. The sympathizers met the planters below the town,, and communicated the fact stated. The planters immediately returned to the- vicinity where lived Rural Daggs, and started the report that the slaves were being cared for by the Salem people, and, that in order to capture the fugitives it would be necessary to raise a force of men, proceed to the town and surround it. On their way to Salem, the planters entered the ofiBce of Esquire Gibbs, at. Hillsboro, and swore out blank warrants for the arrest of certain Salem people, on the charge of fostering, aiding and abetting the escape and seclusion of Rural Dagg's slaves. The planters, armed with these warrants, rode into town, and forming them- selves into divisions, proceeded to the business of searching the houses. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 543 To this mode of procedure some of the citizens objected, while others freely threw open their doors and bade the planters enter and seek. One of the objectors was Henry W. Way. When the planters came to his house he said to them, having set a ladder up to the window of the loft : " You may go up if you wish, gentlemen. There are three negroes hidden away in that loft. But mind you, it is risky business to make an attempt to carry out the search. The first man who touches a rung of that ladder is in danger of his life." And at the same time he drew a pistol and defied the crowd. " I am armed, gentlemen," he continued, "with enough oi these little instruments to make just thirteen holes in your flesh." The planters gave up their search of Mr. Way's house, and departed on their rounds. Not being successful in their search for slaves, the planters now set out to carry into force that power and authority vested in them by the blank warrants. They arrested John H. Pickering, T. Clarkson Frazier, Erick Knudson, Elihu Frazier, Isaac C. Frazier, John Comer and a few others. These they confined in a hotel, where they were kept during the night. A strong guard was placed around the hotel, and about 10 o'clock the next morning the citizens were released on their own recognizance. Suits for damages were finally instituted, and the planters in time recovered judgment. But of the slaves. Only a few of them were ever captured, and it was partly on this ground that the damages were allowed. During the excitement, a number of men on horseback rode into Salem to aid the citizens, but the final return home of the planters avoided bloodshed. Sherifl" W. S. Viney was also sent for, and perhaps his coming helped quiet the rufiled spirits of the slave-owners. There were some interesting incidents connected with this so-called " Under- ground Railroad." A reward of |500 each was offered for the heads of Ely Jessup and Joel Garretson. These were supposed by the planters to have been the main insti- gators of the plan to escape. Jessup was secreted in a potato-hole, while Gar- retson was hid at his house. Dr. Harris had in his possession a colored woman whom he desired to escape before the Missourians should have searched the houses. He, therefore, clothed her head in a long, drab Quaker bonnet, tied a veil over' her face, handed her into his buggy, and drove through town unmolested by the entire band of planters, whom he passed on the way, they thinking the woman his grand- mother. . i- 1, It is charged that E. Frazier, through the excitement, leaped on his horse and started toward Denmark on a dead run. A saddle belonging, to Mr. Mad- docks, was hanging over a fence-post on the road he was obliged to pass, i^ra- zier noticed the saddle was being swung round and round by the wind and thinking the object was the head of a Missourian he put the spurs to his horse and rod! into Denmark crying, " Hell fire ! Hell fire !' This is vouched for by the Salem people as a fact. , , n -^v, .i, „<.;„„ The Denmark people, when they rode into town, had all with the exception of one man, managed to trim their horses' saddles and bndles with red flannel. To complete the horse-uniform, this man doff-ed a vest he had borrowed, and, tearing the back of it into strips, bound them about the straps and gird e Among the arrested ones was Clarkson Frazier When being marched o the guardhouse, he made a special request of Mr. -Pickering dai^ghter to tell his wife to be sure and change the name of his child to that of its father 544 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. (Clarkson) as he might never again see his family. In his excitement, he had forgotten that the child was a girl. A short time previous to this date and the event already mentioned, a like attempt at escape was made by slaves, but the ending of the effort was closely akin to the one narrated. miscellaneous. Robert Russell, the stage-driver, whose route lies between Salem and Mount Pleasant, and who resides at the former-named place, has achieved a distinction which may here be recorded. He has driven over the route every day for the past sixteen years, and those trips have amounted to twice the dis- tance around the world. Henderson and William Lewelling, of this place, started the first nursery, and their sprouts have been distributed to such an extent as to furnish the entire countv with trees. Theirs was the sole supply-nursery for many years. NEW LONDON. Abraham C. Dover came to Henry County, from Illinois, in the fall of 1833, and established a claim on the present site of New London. The next year, he was followed by his brother, Solomon H. Dover. Others came, and soon the first Dover conceived the idea of laying out a town. In the year 1837, the original town site was laid off by Benjamin Matthews, the first Surveyor in this section, and who was employed by the owner of the land for that purpose. The prospective town was called after its founder — Dover. Some time after the plat was surveyed, on which then stood four or five cabins. Jonathan J. King bought eight acres of land of Dover, including the town site, the name of which was then changed to New London, and made an addition to it. In 1837, Abraham C. Dover was appointed Justice of the Peace, his securities being Jesse S. Burge and James Gray. They also furnished him the first case. While coming home from Burlington, on the day of Dover's installment, his sureties fell into a dispute and finally wound up by fighting. They were arrested and brought before him whom they had " in penal sum, etc.," sworn to back, and were fined $1 each. John H. Kincaid was the first Postmaster at New London, having been appointed by James K. Polk in 1838. Thomas Hedge kept the first store there in 1838. He soon contracted with two partners, and the firm became Dixon, Hedge & Sears. In those days, the umbrella was in its infancy, so far as the supply was concerned in this part of the country, and as soon as the Indians laid eyes upon them, all who could afford it, had one. The common price for a rain-shedder was $20. It is averred that at one time Hedge held notes on the Indians to the amount of $20,000 ; but which sum was subsequently reduced by the Indian Commissioner to $18,000. This store was a regular visiting-place for the Sac and Fox tribe, and Keokuk and Black Hawk were frequent callers, until the establishment of the trading-post at Agency City. Hedge was fond of telling a story, illustrative of some of the peculiarities that possessed the people of that day. An old lady from the head of Flint, one day rode to town on horse-back, removed the saddle from her beast and entered the store. Taking a huge pipe HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 545 from its hiding-place she filled it, began to smoke, and then asked to see some cheap caliker. At length she ordered a yard and a half wrapped up. She at the same time, reached her hand into her bosom and drew forth a half dozen eggs. Calling for some other commodity in stock, she produced another half dozen eggs from the same locality as had come the former. This was repeated until, according to the tale as told by Hedge, she had produced two or three dozen eggs. Suddenly she said : " Mr. Hedge, won't you throw in some thread with this ere caliker ? " " I have no thread ; I am out." "Then," she replied, producing some home-made thread, "I've some here I'll sell yer and ye can throw it in with my goods." The first blacksmith-shop was built in 1838, by some one whom the New Londoners chararcterized as indolent — ^too much so to attend to his business. His name has passed from memory. He was succeeded by a man named Tilley. ^ CITY GOVERNMENT. The place was incorporated in 1861, at which time there was a population of 300 people. The first records contain the following : "A number of the citizens of New London, having petitioned the County Judge, praying that said town might be incorporated as per plat and survey annexed, according to the statute of the State in such cases made and provided, on the hearing of said petition, after the requisite preliminaries had been done and performed, the Court granted their prayer and the said town of New London was declared incorporated. Whereupon, the citizens of the said cor- poration, on the 11th day of March, A. D. 1861, proceeded to elect by ballot, a Mayor, Recorder and five Trustees as ofiicers of said ' corporation, due notice of the same having first been given. The officers chosen to conduct said elec- tion, Adam Miltenberger, James Cramer and John Bdger, were qualified to act as Judges, and C. W. Smith and William Workman to act as Clerks of said election, all of whom were duly qualified to perform their several duties." The result of the election was as follows: Mayor, Benjamin Matthews; Recorder, James Piper; Trustees, Hugh Gilmore, James Cramer, W. D. Walker, Thomas H. Brestor and William Allen. The Postmaster at New London is Adison Chandler, who received his first appointment under President Lincoln, in 1861. MISCELLANEOUS. The first mill built in the place was by Broad & Hager, the millwright be- ing W. E. Tomlinson, of Shields & Tomlinson, owners of the present mill. The capacity of the mill is 100 barrels of flour per day, and 1,200 bushels of corn. The property is valued at |12,000. The storage capacity is 5,000 bushels. The first birth was W. L. Dover ; the first death, Henry Blanchard ; the first persons married, Samuel Holland and Minerva Walter. RELIGIOUS. The earliest meetings held by the Methodists were in 1838, at the house of W. W. Steele, the Rev. Mr. Arrington preaching the first sermon. Afterward (1839), a log building was put up by Solomon H. Dover, Jonathan Kane, William Hardin and John E. Lynn, each man building one side of the church. The place was also used as a schoolhouse. A new church was erected in 184b. The congregation is small, yet doing good work. 546 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. The Protestant Methodist society was organized in 1 858, and for a number of years held meetings at places the most convenient to be had. In 1867, the society purchased the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, in which meetings were held until the year 1873, when steps were taken to erect the church now owned and occupied by the society. The church was completed the same year, at an outlay of $4,000. The first sermon preached in the new sanctu- ary was by the Rer. J. L. Walker, of Illinois. The society now have a mem- bership of eighty, with a Sabbath school, the attendance upon which is about the same. A Baptist society was organized at the old Presbyterian Church in the fall of 1855. The original members of this Church were Charlotte A. Snyder, Mrs. Mary Jane Benton, Jonathan Philpott and wife, and John Otto and wife. These few held meetings in the Presbyterian Church and at private houses, and in the spring of 1855, the society having increased materially in numbers, it was decided to build a church. This was made read;^ for occupancy during the winter of 1856-57, and the church property of the society was enhanced to $5,000. The Ilev. Mr. Bggleston, who was ordained here, preached the first sermon in the church. The society ceased holding meetings in April, 1878. The Rev. I. H. Denton was the last minister. The Campbellite or Christian Church was organized in 1848, and services were held by the society in the schoolhouse. The Rev. Alexander Pattison was the first Pastor. In 1849, the society built a church at a cost of $1,500. There is a Sabbath school in connection with the church. The ^ev. R. J. Dillon is Pastor. The Presbyterian Church was organized on March 8, 1856, with the fol- lowing members : Thomas Donnell, Ruth A. Donnell, Thomas H. Antrobus, Elizabeth B. Antrobus, Valentine Shearer, Mary Shearer, Sarah C. Shearer, Hiram Dicus, Lucy A. Dicus, Rhoda J. Wilson, Emily Wilson, Joseph W. Wilson, Harriet Wilson, W. B. Porter, F. P. Law, Maria Ritchie and Sarah M. McBride. At that time, Hiram Dicus and Valentine Shearer were elected Ruling Elders. The Rev. J. B. McBride preached for the congregation every alternate Sabbath until January, 1860, during which time twenty-four were added to the membership by certificate and ten by profession. After many trials, the Church was re-organized in the fall of 1868, when Thomas H. Antro- bus was elected Ruling Elder. In the spring of 1874, the society decided to begin building a church, and the result was that by May 9, 1875, a house of worship was completed, at a cost of $6,000, and on the date named dedicated, free of debt. The Rev. W. G. Craig preached the first sermon. At that time, the society had twenty-five members — twenty-one females and four males. On the Sunday after the dedication, the pulpit was supplied by the Rev. Thomas L. Sexton, who has continued as Pastor until the present time. The church mem- bership is sixty-eight. A Sabbath school has been in operation since the dedication year of the church. In 1846, the Cumberland Presbyterian Church was organized, and, two years later, a church was built. The society disbanded in 1867, and their church-building was sold to the Protestant Methodists. * EDUCATIONAL. ( New London was organized as an independent school district in the year 1857. No records were kept, and the names of the first officers cannot be given. The present officers of the Board are George Van Beek, President ; William T. Cabeen, Secretary ; William Workman, Treasurer. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 547 was begun in 1856, and completed in 1859. N R Cook Lfthrfiri tf r' The structure ,s of brick, and cost $4,500. The Princ pal at present s J H addition to the public school is a union schoolhouse and an academy both devoted to the interests of affording education facilities to local scholars^' NEW LONDON LODGES. «n thr^/'^fil^°^^\f.\^^''d-' ^J ^- ■^•' ^^^ «P«'^«'^ '^'^•ler dispensation on the 3d of February, 1851. The officers were : W. D. McOord, W G M • Jacob Hare, S. W.; Jacob Burkey, J. W.; P. F. Anderson, S. w!; Moses f' bhinn, feecretary ; Samuel Hutton, Treasurer; Henry Swineheart, Tiler The Lodge received its charter on June 4, 1851, when the following were made officers : P. Yeoman W.. M.; P. F. Anderson, S. W.; Samuel Hutton, J. W.; Joseph Burkey^ L W ; Jacob Hare, Secretary ; W. R. Grain, S. D.; James Robertson, J. D.; William Barrister, Tiler. The present officers are: W. H Hampton, W. M.; Munroe Swift, S. W. ; John A. Douveman, J. W ■ R H TT^'m'°.x.'.,^''''^l"''^''' ^- '''• ^^^^e"^' Secretary; M. B. Gfladman,' S. D.; H. i. Wilson, J. D.; C. L. Kincaid, Tiler; Ledorus Swift, S. S.; Mark Ly- man, J. S.; A. R. Brown, Chaplain. The Lodge membership is seventy- seven Charity Lodge, No. 56, I. 0. 0. F., was instituted October 26, 1854. The charter members were Charles Hendershott, W. C. Hobbs, James Telfer, Benjamin King and J. H. Philpott. The officers were : Charles Hendershott, K G. ; W. C. Hobbs, V. G. ; J. H. Philpott, Secretary; Benjamin King, Treasurer. The present officers are : A. H. Gabbert, N. G.; George Shane, y. G.; James Telfer, Treasurer; J. L. Shields, Secretary. The membership is forty-five. TRENTON. In the spring of 1836, Michael Crane, from Illinois, came here and made the claim where Trenton now stands, and laid out a village and called it Lan- caster, after the place of the same name in Pennsylvania. The following year, Samuel Brazleton, Col. Parker and George Miller bought the claim, had' it resurveyed and relaid out, and at the suggestion of the Hon. James C. Green, named it Trenton, after the capital of New Jersey. Some two or three years later, George Miller purchased the interest of Col. Porter and Gen. Brazleton, and became sole proprietor. In July, 1836, there was not a cultivated field in all that region now known as Trenton. The first people who came were, Hon. James C. Green,' James McPheron, J. H. McPheron, George Miller, Joseph, Jacob and Perry Morrison, Isaac Jordan, J. and B. B. Allender, Absalom Leeper, John Kephart and A. Updegraph, besides those whose names follow in other connections. Of all these persons, James C. Green is the only one now left in the township. In 1886, there was but one house in the vicinity, and that was uninhabited. The village of Trenton was laid out on May 27, 1837. Timothy Gaskell kept the first store. Samuel Morrison was the first Postmaster. 648 HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. The first doctor was William Finley ; and A. Updegraph was the first Jus- tice of the Peace. Hon. James C. Green was the first and only Notary ever in the township. He was also the second Justice. The first hotel in the place was kept by James Connor. The village now has a population of one hundred and fifty inhabitants. It supports three dry goods stores, one grocery, one hotel, three physicians, three carpenters, and four blacksmith-shops. For a. number of years past, Joel Turney has had in successful operation a wagon-factory. He built this up by his industry, and now employs fifteen hands, turning out about two hundred vehicles yearly. There is but one church here — the Presbyterian. The society was organ- ized thirty years ago ; and, twenty-five years ago, they erected their first church. A new church was put up ten years ago, which has served since. The educational accommodations of Trenton are worthy of comment. The beginning of the school facilities was in 1839 or 1840, when a log building served the district. Soon afterward, a brick house was put up. In 1868, an effort to erect the present schoolhouse was a successful one. About $6,000 were expended, and a large, fine building "was the result. There is a lodge of Odd Fellows here, the style of the Order being Trenton Lodge, No. 57, I. 0. 0. F. The charter members were : John Creal, N. Gr. ; Hon. James C. Green, Isaiah Beem, Andrew J. Wilson. The Lodge now num- bers fifty members. The officers are : Thomas Jay, N. G. ; David Golson,. V. G. ; Henry Hipwell, Sec, and Andrew J. Wilson, Treas. ' HENRY COUNTY INSTITUTE OF SCIENCE. The village of Trenton can boast of an enterprise of which there are few duplicates. This is the "Henry County Institute of Science." The Institute is for the purpose of promoting the literary tastes and desires of the villagers. They hold literary meetings the first Saturday in each month. The building occupied by the society was erected in the year 1869, by George Miller, at a cost of |6,000. He died at midnight, between the years 1869 and 1870, having donated the building for the purpose named, one month prior to his death. The Institute now has 1,010 volumes in the library, and at the regular meeting held the first Saturday in January, an order was passed appropriating $150 more for books, nearly all of which have been added since 1870. The library is open to the public twice a month. Sarah M. Green is the Librarian. The first President of the Institute was Hon. James C. Green. The Institute is controlled by a Board, consisting of five Directors, the names of whom are Francis McCray, Hon. James C. Green, William Buker, Robert Brown and Abner Lane. The Institute was established under a gen- eral act of incorporation. The building is a large, square structure, two stories in height, built of brick, and well lighted. The arrangement of the rooms is simple, yet gives ample accommodation to the members of the Institute. Entering the building from the front door, one is led through the ballroom to a hall with a broad staircase running to the grand library-room. This contains cases of books, a case of specimens and curiosities, statuary, hanging portraits, landscapes, etc., beside tables and ample seating facilities. The Institute is well patronized, and is the pride of the village. The lodge of the I. 0. 0. F. is located in the aibrary-room of the building. HISTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 549. ROME. The first settlement of Rome began in the year 1836, when a Mr. Thomn- son located a claim near the present town site, on the northern side of Skunk River In the year 1846, William Scott laid off the original town site on the west bank of the river. William Scott and James Strong kept the first store. The first blacksmith-shop was kept by a Mr. Knight, in 1842. The first hotel was put up by William Scott, in 1837. V t ^?;°KER, ISAAC, S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; owns 63 acres ; was born in Manchester, England, Iq 1835 ; came to America in 1841 ; his parents first lo- cated in Lee Co. ; camo to Henry Co. in 1846. Mr. Walker married in 1860 Henrietta Hobbs, a native of Ohio, born in 1843 ; they have five children — John F., Albert T., Charlotte J., Edith I. and Robert N. ; have lost one child — Elizabeth, aged 3 years. Waters, E., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Welch, Manly, far., S. 12; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Welch, Merritt, far., 8. 12; P. O. Mt. r IPJISJI Tl f WHITE, GEEflUS, far., S. 10; P. 0. Rome; owns 310 acres; was born in Indiana in 1821.; he removed to Van Buren Co., Iowa, in 1841. Married in 1849 Mary A. Grant, a na- tive of Indiana, born in 1826 ; they have five children — Clarissa J., George W., Emily, Richard W. and Pleasant G. WHITE, ]¥. F., far., S. 12; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; owns ten acres ; born in Hamilton Co., Ohio, in 1811 ; removed with his parents to Indiana ; thence to Illinois in 1820 ; he came to Burlington in 1836 ; to Mt. Pleasant in 1839 ; has been a resident of Henry Co. since. He married in 1833 Mary A. Rose, a native of Kentucky; they have two children— Rachel, born in 1841, and Edward E., born in 1849; have lost two children, Emeline, who died in 1858, and John M., 1878. Mr. White has lived on the farm he now owns for thirty-nine years. Wilkinson, W. R.,far.,S. 20~; P. 0. Rome. Williford, B., far., S. 14; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Williford, J. D., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Wilson, Payton, far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Salem. Woods, Hugh J., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Woods, Paul, far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Rome. WRIGHT, SUSAX, MRS., far., Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Oakland Mills ; owns 100 acres; she was born in Bast Ten- nessee in 1812. Married, in 1828, Mr. Thomas Wright, also a native of East Tennessee ; born in 1804. They removed to Indiana in 1829, where they resided seven years ; came to Tippecanoe Tp. in 1836. Mr. W. was a member of the Legislature of 1846. He died Oct. 6, 1878. Had been a member of the M. E. Church for thirty- three years. He left Mrs. Wright and three children — -Orlean, Jacob and Mary E. Mr. Wright was an honor- able, upright man, and has left a record worthy of imitation. Mrs. Wright has lost twelve children, six of whom had reached maturity. Wright, Thomas, far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Mt. * Pl63iS3,Tlt YAKLE, B., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Yakle, F., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. YAKIiE, liUKE, retired farmer, Sec. 29; was born in Germany in 1808. Married in 1831 Ann E. Finks, a na- tive of Germany ; born in 18 1 0. Came to Baltimore, Md., in 1834 ; removed to Ohio, thence to Henry Co. in 1843. He has had eleven children, six of living. P. 0. Rome. 616 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY: MARION TOWNSHIP. A BRAHAMSON, OTTO. Albee, W. D. AliliEN, JOHNIi., Sec. 15 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; now owns ninety acres, valued at $50 per acre ; was born in Es- sex Co., N. Y., near Fort Ticonderoga, in 1812 ; is a lineal descendant of Gen. Etlian Allen, of Revolutionary fame ; he removed to Indiana, with his parents, when 7 years of age. He married, in 1835, Charlotte T. King, who was born in Ontario Co., N. Y., in 1815; came to Henry Co. and settled on the farm they now occupy in 1854 ; have four adopted children — Lucinda Ranny, Chester Kelly, Anna E. Hart and Sid- ney Herrick ; the latter still lives with them ; the others are now settled in homes of their own. Baptists. AUender, B. B , far., Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. AUender, J. G., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Trenton. Allen, J. L.. far., Sec. 15; Pi O. Mt. Pleasant. AUender, Wesley, far., Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Anderson, D. M., far., Sec. 20; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. A1VDER801V, EZERIEL D., Sec. 24; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; owns forty acres ; was born ia Highland Co., Ohio, in 1828 ; came to Henry Co. in 1856, and settled on his pres- ent farm in 1866. Married, in 1851, Eliza J. Smith, who was born in Ohio in 1831 ; they had four children, two living — Lydia E., born in 1860, and Charles C, born in 1868 ; Carrol Bruce, born in 1851, died in 1859 ; Frank L., born in 1864, died in 1872 ; Mrs. An- derson died in 1872 ; Mr. Anderson married Hattie J. Spry in December, 1872 ; she was born in Muskingum Co., Ohio, in 1845. BAKER, SAMUEL P., far., S. 13; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Barr, G. W., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Barry, Patrick, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Mt. _r 1p3,S3.T1 t bates', BERNARD, far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Trenton; has 260 acres of land, valued at $50 per acre ; he was born in the Dukedom of Saxe-Meining- en, Germany, in 1830 ; emigrated to America in 1850 ; stopped in Ohio; came to Henry Co. in 1853. Married in 1857, Beulah J., who was born in Indiana in 1833 ; they have three chil- dren — Isaac, born in 1858 ; James, born in 1861 ; and Minnie, born in 1 863 ; lost two children — Lydia, born in 1859, died in 1861 ; and a son who died in infancy". Mr. Bates fattens sev- eral car-loads of stock each year. Beers, E.; far., S. 26; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Beeson, Amos, far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. BIRD, JAMES, REV. Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; was born in Pennsylvania in 1820 ; removed to Ohio in 1835, with his mother ; came to Mt. Pleasant in 1845 ; settled On the farm he now owns, in 1851. He married in 1847, Martha A. Kerchaval, who died in 1861, leaving seven children. He married in 1 865, Debby E. White, who was born in Virginia in 1834 ; has five children by last marriage. Mr. Bird is a regularly-ordained minister of the M. E. Church; began his ministry in 1841 ; was ordained in 1848. Mr. Bird has had all the experience incident to the life of a pioneer preacher, having labored faithfully and gratuitously for manv years. Bird, P. M., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Boreman, Charles, far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Boreman, Chris, far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Boshert, P. C, far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Trenton. Bowers, M. S., far.. Sec. 25 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Bright, A., laborer, S. 20 ; P. O. Mt. Pleas- ant. Bright, M., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Brewster, R., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Brown, John A., fer., 8. 20 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. CALDWELL, L., faimer. Sec. 13; P. O. Mt. Pleasant. MARION TOWNSHIP. 617 Campbell, R. M., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Trenton. Campbell, Thos., far.. Sec. 9 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Canby, E. S., far., S. 15 ; P.O. Mt. Pleas- ant. CARR, JOHN M., farmer, Sec. 2 ; has 160 acres of land, valued at $7,000 ; he was born in Warren Co., Ohio,, in 1808 ; removed to Indiana in 1835 ; he married Rachael Kinsey, who was born in 1816 in Chester Co., Penn. He went to New York City in 1852 ; came to Henry Co., Iowa, in 1861, and settled on his present farm in 1863. Had three children, two living — 0. K., born in 18H8, and Ruth Ann, born in 1841 ; Sarah M., born about J840, died in in- fancy. Republican ; he is a Quaker by birth, and a firm believer in honest spiritualism. P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. CARTER, HOWARD, Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; owns 160 acres, valued at $50 per acre ; was born in Ohio in 1825; came to Henry Co. in 1865. He married, in 1851, Eleanor Lyon, who was born in Morgan Co., Ohio, in 1831. Mrs. Carter died in 1870. Have nine children, eight living — Nancy M., born in 1852 ; Sarah J., born in 1853 ; Harriet J., born in 1855, died in 1870 ; Leroy P.. born in 1857 ; Rhoda C, born in 1858 ; Mary A., born in 1860 ; William E., born in 1862 ; George H., born in 1865 ; Eva J., born in 1867. Mr. Carter married, in 1878, Mrs, A. Perry, who was born in Ohio in 1827. Mrs. Carter is a member of the M. E. Church ; he is a First-Day Advent. Carter, W., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Caulk, L., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Caulk, M., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Chenoweth, T. J., far.. Sec 28 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Coleman, S., far., Sec. 26; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Coulter, W. A., far.. Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. . Courtney, A. G., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Courtney, J. C, far., 8. 36 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Cox, J., Sr., far., Sec, 22; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Crabtree, W. A., far.. Sec. 3; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. CUBBISON, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 8; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; owns 150 acres, valued at $6,000 ; was born in. Washington Co., Penn., in 1802. Married Lydia Culley, who was born about 1807 ; they came to Henry Co. in 1843. Have seven children — Hetty,. Sarah, EUinor, James, John, Levi aud Melancthon. Cubbison, Jno., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Trenton. DEGARMA, WILLIAM E., far,, S. 19 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Draper, I., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Drummond, T. J., far., S. 14; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Button, D. U. Button, J., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Button, Willard G., far., Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. EHRHART JOHN, far., Sec. 34 ; P. O. Mt. Pleasant. Edgar, J. M., far.. Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Trenton. IPAREMAN, ABNER, far., S. 3 ; P. ' 0. Swedesburg. Farmer, L. W., Sr., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Mt. Fullerton, Wm., far,, S. 23; P. 0, Mt. Pleasant. Fickell, J. L., far., S. 31; P. 0, Mt. Ford, J. W., far., S. 30; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. GAVIN, PAT, far., S. 24; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. GASS, GEO. S., S. 15; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; born in Gallia Co., Ohio, in 1838 ; came to Henry Co. in 1866. Married in 1864 Charlotte B. Morton, who was born in Greene Co., Penn., in 1842. Has eighty acres of land, valued at $3,200. Have six children — Anna M., born in 1866; John T., 1868; Olive, 1871 ; Rachel, 1873 ; William, 1875 ; Harlan, 1878. Mr. Gass served in the army ; enlisted at the beginning of the war in the Ringgold Cavalry ; re-enlisted as a veteran in 1864 ; his regiment was consolidated with the 22d Penn. Cav. ; in 1865, the 18th and 22d were consolidated, forming the " Provisional Penn. Cav."; discharged in October, 1865. Ghenn, Enos, far.,S. 2 ; P, 0, Swede,sburg.. Greenfield, J. J., far., S. 12 ; P. 0, Mt, Griffith, A,, far,, S. 34: P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Gruber, A.-, far., S. 16; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. 618 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY ! HAGENBUCH, BEN., far., Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Hall, J. J., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Hall, W. W. Harper, Davis A., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Harrison, William, far.. S. 3; P. 0. Mt. Hart, J., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Heatherington, E. D., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Heelden, Samuel. Heston, J. E., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Hipwell, Henry. HoUoway, P., far., S. 17; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Holt, I. J.,far.,S. 14; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Hormal, E. Hughes, W. P., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Hull, H. C, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. TNGLEBRIGHT, JOHN, far., S. 5; J_ P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. JEKRELL, N. S., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Jewett, P., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Jewett, R.,far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Johnson, J. & M., fars., S. 8. Johnson, T., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Trenton. June, E., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. KAUFPMAN, JACOB, far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. ItArFFMAW, B. C.,_ S. 26 ; P. , 0. Mt. Pleasant ; owns eighty acres, valued at $4,000 ; Mr. Kauffman was born in Montgomery Co., Ohio, in 1825 ; came to Mt. Pleasant in 1 852 ; settled on his present farm in 1861. Married in 1851 Catherine Whitmore, who was born in Montgomery Co., Ohio, in 1828; have six children — -Laura B., born in 1852 ; Charles W;, born in 1854 ; Albert C, born in 1857 ; L. H., in 1859 ; Olive E., born in 1863, and Paul P., born in 1869 ; lost six children in infancy. Mr. Kauffman believes in the rotation of crops in farming ; gives considerable attention to the raising of sorghum ; ho manufactured the present season, for him- self and neighbors about thr$e thousand gallons ; he also devotes much attention to fruit growing. He is Secretary of the Farmers' Mutual Insurance Co. Is a Republican. Member of the M. E. Church. Kelley, A. and H. S., fars., S. 5 ; P. 0. Trenton. Kinney, J. S., far., S. 30; P. 0. Mt. X'l pQ CJS Tl Yi Kiteh, G., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Kitchen, Ed. N., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. KWAPP, JOHN A., Sec. 3 ;■ P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; born in Rockland Co. N. Y., in 1843. Married in 1866, Catherine F. June, who was also born in Rockland Co., N. Y., in 1845, but at the time of their marriage a resident of Henry Co., and visiting her friends at her native place ; they settled in Henry Co. in 1867 ; they have one child — Delia F., born in 1867 ; Loretta, born in 1870, died in 1871. Etheil June, father of Mrs. Knapp, resides in Sec. 1 ; has 460 acres of land, valued at $50 per acre. Mr. Knapp's farm con- sists of 160 acres, valued at $50 per acre. Mr. June was born in Rockland Co., N. Y., in 1823. He married in 1844, Catherine Wolf, who was born in Orange Co., N. Y., in 1826; they have six children, viz. : Catherine, born in 1845 ; Martha J., born in 1849 ; Re- becca A., born in 1852 ; Phebe A., born in 1855 ; Gideon P., born in 1858 ; E. J., born in 1871 ; Charles, born in 18*47, died in 1860 ; Caleb, born in 1853, died the same year. Rebecca married in 1872, I. N. Lemmon, of Henry Co. ; has two children — Adella and Estella (twins), born in 1874. Phebe married Joseph Greer in 1871 ; has one child — -Ethiel, born in 1874. LAFFERTY, JOHN, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Lamborn, John, far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. L.EACH, J. M., Sec. 18; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; owns 210 acres of land, valued at $75 per acre; he was born in North Carolina in 1825; removed to Indiana with his parents while very young ; came to Henry Co. in 1853, and settled on the farm he now owns. He married Dec. 23, 1847, Nancy M. Campbell, who was born in Indiana in 1829; they had eight children, four of whom are still living — Mary Jane, born in 1848; Amanda I., born in 1850; Chauncy E., horn in 1853, died in 1861 ; MARION TOWNSHIP. 619 Miranda A., born in 1855, died in 1861 ; Emma A., born in 1857, died in 1861 ; Martha E., born in 1859, died in 1861 ; Elmer F., born in 1865; Nellie, born in 1869. Mr. and Mrs. Leach lost four children within three weeks, by that terrible scourge, diphtheria. Mr. Leach has a well-improved farm, and is engaged in raising fine stock. Leirer, John, far., S. 28; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Litzenburg, John, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Litzenburgh, Wm., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Mt. McCOiSTNBLL, K. D., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Meeker G. W. McCoy,' J. C, fkr., S. 3 ; P. 0. S wedesburg. McDIVITT, ANDREW E., Jr., Sec. 23; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; born in Dodgeville, Iowa, in 1853; came to Henry Co. with his parents in 1854, and settled at Mt. Pleasant, where he resided about nineteen years ; came to the farm he now owns. He has a farm of eighty-eight acr;:s, valued at about $40 per acre. He married, Jan. 31, 1878, Lizzie A. Fullerton, who was born in Washington Co., Ohio, in 1854. Mr. Andrew E. McDivitt, Sr., was born in Ohio about 1804 and died in 1869. His mother, whose maiden name was Eliza J. Corkhill, is a native of the Isle of Man ; she resides with her children. McDivitt, T. C, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Mt. McDonald,' James, far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. IttcCOY, J. C, iarmer; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; owns eighty acres, valued at $50 per acre; born in Ohio in 1837 ; came to Mt. Pleasant in 1844, when Iowa was yet a Territory ; has resided m Henry Co. since, except five years passed in Lucas Co., Iowa, from 1866 to 1871. He married in the sprmg ot 1866 Martha J. Allender, born in Henry Co. in 1844 ; have one child- Ida May, born in 1867; Martha J., died in infancy. Mr. McCoy enlisted in the 4th Iowa Cav. in 1861 ; mustered out in 1865. He makes a specialty ot Poland-China hogs. Members of tbe M. E. Church. McMungan Peter, far.. Sec. 30 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Martin, G. W., far., Sec. 23 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Martin, Wm., far.. Sec. 25 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Mitter, J., far.. S. 7 ; P. 0. Trenton. MITTS, JAMES M., farmer. Sees. 18 and 19; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; owns 132 acres of land, valued at $6,000 ; born in Henry Co. in 1837. Married, in 1865, Lizzie Musgrove, who was born in Illinois in 1837 ; have three children — James Henry, born in 1866 ; Mary B., born in 1867 ; Martha L., born in 1870 ; Anna, born Oct. 21, 1871, died Aug. 14, 1873 ; a boy died in infancy. Mr. Mitts enlisted in 1861, in the 4th Iowa Cav. ; served over three years ; was in nearly all the battles of his reg- iment. Moore, J. W., far.. Sec. 10 ; P. 0. Mt. Montgomery, E. C, far.. Sec. 12; P. O. Mt. Pleasant. Morrow, John, far.. Sec. 21 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Morton, M., far.. Sec. 24; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. T^TTEAL, JOHN, farmer, Sec. 14 ; P. i_N 0. Mt. Pleasant. NEEIi, JOHN N., Sec. 15; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; has 160 acres of land, valued at $50 per acre; was born in Wayne Co., Ind., in 1832; came to Henry Co. with his parents in 1844; spent four years in California and Ore- gon, from 1852 to 1856. Married, in 1862, Martha Ann Swan, a native of Greene Co., Penn. ; had six children, three living — Jfennie, Jessie and Sarah Dell; the deceased— Olay, James and Ella. Mr. Neel has engaged for many years' in buying and fattening stock. Mrs. Neel is a member of the Presby- terian Church. Nixon, W. F., far., Sec. 17 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. OGG, ELIAS F., farmer. Sec. 29 ; P 0. Mt. Pleasant. Ogg, B. B,, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. • _-. ^ dinger, J. H.. laborer. Sec. 20; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. „ „ ,, dinger, T. H., laborer, S. 20 ; P. O. Mt. Pleasant. 620 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY: PARKEK, ISAAC, farmer, Sec. 1; P. 0. Swedesburg. Peterson, A. P., far., S. 1. Phippeli, Francis, far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Plunkett, J. H., far.. Sec. 33 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Pratt, I., far., Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. RAMY, P. C, farmer, Sec. 28; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Ross, H., laborer, Sec. 32; P. 0. Mt. I-' I rtQ QQ T\^ ROSS, JOHX li., farmer. Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; owns ninety acres, with fine improvements, valued at $7,000 ; also has a farm of 253 acres in Jefferson Tp., valued at $50 per acre; born in Jefferson Co., N. Y., in 1832 ; re- moved to Lake Co., 111., in 1855; came to Henry Co. in 1868. Married, in 1857, Mary Bartles, who was born in Wyoming Co., N. Y., in 1835 ; had three children, two living — Edward A., born in 1869 ; Wilber, born in 1868; Clara, born in 1864, died in 1867. Rowland, J. B., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Rowley, J., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Rusk, J. L., far., S. 33; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. SACKETT, JOHN, far.. Sec. 10; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. SACKETT, ALFRED M., now residing on his father's farm, Sec. 10 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; was born in Sanga- mon Co., 111., in 1847; he came to Perry Co. with his parents in 1851. He married in 1867, Louisa Deere, who was born in Ohio in 1850 ; have two children — Charles T., born in 1868, and Ellen P., born in 1874. His father, John Sackett, was born in Ohio in 1812 ; he went to Illinois with his parents when a boy; came to Hen- ry Co. in 1851 ; married Rhoda Rhoda Hunt ; she was born in Greene Co., Ky., in 1818; have eight children ; seven livina; — Mary L., Nancy W., Mi- randa L., Alfred *M., Rosanna J., Mel- issa J. and Alice J. ; Thomas, aged 5 years, died 1848. Salmon, J., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Salmon, M.,far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Sater, A. L., far., S. 7; P. 0. Trenton. Safer, T., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Trenton. Seberg, J., far., Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Trenton. Sensebaugh, 0. R., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Shadle, H., far., S. 29; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. ' SkiptoHij J., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Skipton, M., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Skipton, W., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Smith, A., Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. SlIITH, J. »., farmer. Sec. 7; P. 0. Trenton ; owns 365 acres of land, valued at $50 per acre ; born in Richland Co., Ohio, in 1830; his father came to Henry Co., in 1840 ; settled on his present farm in 1858. Married, in 1858, Isabella Paine, who was born in Virginia in 1832; they have three chil- dren — Charley P., born in 1861 ; Clara A., in 1864, and Elbert, in 1870; lost two children — Nevada, born in 1859, died in 1861 ; Eldridge, born in 1867, died in 1874. Mr. Smith has about twenty head of shnrt-horn cattle, and in- tends to increase his herd of fine stock ; has also a flock of seventy Cotswold sheep. Smith, J. J., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Smith, P., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. SPRY, CHARLES W., farmer. Sec. 24 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; owns eighty acres of land ; born in Ohio in 1847 ; came to Henry Co. in 1853. Married Belle P. Morford in 1876 ; she was born in Henry Co. in 1857. Mr. Benjamin W. Spry, the father of Charles W., was born in Ohio in 1817 ; came to Henry Co. in 1853 ; he married Mary J. Johnson, who was born in 1818, and died in 1878 ; he died in 1877. Spry, J. L., far., Sec. 13; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Spry, W. M., far., Sec. 13 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Steadman, G., far.. Sec. 23; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Steele, S. L., far., Sec. 36; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Stevenson, C. T., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Trenton. Strong, P. R.. far.. Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. TAYLOR SAMUEL, farmer, Sec. 30 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Tieman P., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. MARION TOWNSHIP. 621 TOVREA, WII.I.IAM F., farmer, Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Pleasant; has 240 acres, valued at $60 per acre. He was born in McLean Co., 111., in 1824; removed to Washington Co., Iowa, in' 1851 ; came to Henry Co. in 1857, and settled on his present farm in 1864. Mr. Tovrea married, in 1848, Amanda M. Hancock, who was born in Indiana in 1829; they have six chil- dren — Melissa, born in 1849; MaryE., born in 1850 ; William T., born in 1852; Marthj Ann, born in 1854; Charles T., born in 1857 ; Ffank G., born in 1867 ; lost three children in infancy. Mary married, in 1871', Mr. P. A. Hunt, of Sumner Co., Kan. ; Melissa married, in 1866, Mr. Needham Rogers, of Indiana. Traxlcr, G., far.. Sec. 19; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Traxler, J., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Traxler, John, far., Sec. 20 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Trout, B., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. UNDERWOOD, R. E., farmer. Sec. 33; Mt. Pleasant. Upton, John, far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. YASS, J., far., S. 31; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. VANORSDOIi, MASfliY, far, S. 9; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; has 160 acres of land, valued at about 810,000 ; he was born in the State of New York in 1812 ; removed to Indiana with his parents about 1818 ; came to Louisa Co., Iowa, in 1841 ; to Henry Co. about 1843. He married in 1834 Mary Og- den; Mrs. Vanorsdol died in 1869; have nine children — Benj. F., Geo. W., James 0., Francis M., Margaret C, Martha Jane, Winfield Scott, William Orange, John Quincy. WEIR, H. C, fur., S. 29 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Weir, J. P., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Welch, T., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Whitney, W., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Wicks, A., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Wilburn, Z., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Willlts, C. G. far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Wilson, M., lab., S. 21 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Winters, J., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Trenton. WOLFF, ABRAHAM, farmer. Sec. 4 ; P. 0. Mo. Pleasant ; has eighty acres of land, valued at 84,000 ; he was born in 1817 in Greene Co., Ohio ; came to Henry Co. in 1841 ; has resided on the farm he now owns since 1850 ; when he came to Hcury Co. there was not a house on the road running east of his place in Henry Co. He married, in 1843, Eliza J. Johnson, also born in Greene Co., Ohio, in 1822 ; had eight children, seven living — P. W., born in 1843; J. I., in 1845 ; Elizabeth M., in 1847; Magdalene J., in 1849; Regina A., in 1860 ; Maggie C, in 1863, and Eliza J., in 1869 ; Sarah C. was born in 1866, died in 1868. YOUNU, WILLIAM, farmer, Sec. 10; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. YOUNG, ROBERT, farmer. Sec. 9; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; owns 160 acres of land, valued at 150 per acre; he was born in Ohio in 1835 ; came to Henry Co. in 1855. He married, in 1866, Martha J. Nicholson, who was born in Indiana in 1838 ; they have five chil- dren — Jennie, born in 1868 ; Nellie D., in 1869 ; John William, in 1872 ; Sew- ard, in 1876, and DeWitt Clinton, in 1878. Members of the M. E. Church. YOUIVG, WIIiLIAM P., farmer. Sec. 10 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; owns 160 acres of land, valued at $60 per acre ; was born in Pulton Co., Ohio, in 1838 ; came to Henry Co., in 1855. Married, in 1866, Mary B. Smith ; she was born in Fayette Co., Ohio, in 1846 ; have four children— Clara E., born in 1867 ; William E., born in 1869 ; C. Bruce, born in 1872, and MaryE., born in 1877. Mrs. Young's mother, Mrs. Lyclia E. Smith, lives with her. Mr. Young is extensively engaged in raising fine stock ; he has twenty head of short- horn cattle, and has sold thirty head of this no; ed breed during the past year; he has a flock of twenty-four Cotswold sheep ; he also breeds pure Poland-China hoo-s Members of the M. B. Church. 622 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY: JEFFERSON TOWNSHIP. ADAMS, AMOS,, far., S. 13; P.O. Marshall. Adams, Mike, far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Marshall. Allen, A. S., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Marshall. Allen, I. W., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Marshall. Allen, Jackson, far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Marshall. Alters, F. H., far,, S. 21 ; P. 0. Marshall. Alters, F., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Marshall. Arnold, D. TD AILBY, J. P., Marshall. Bain, A. J., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Marshall. Barr, D. H., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Marshall. Bashart, Chris, far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Trenton. Bigler, Chris, far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Trenton. Birchall, T., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Marshall. Brannan, J., far. S. 17 ; P. 0. Marshall. Brooks, Geo., Marshall. Brooks, J. J., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Marshall. Brooks, Thos., Marshall. Brotzer, Alois, far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Trenton. BrowD, A. G., Marshall. Brown, S., Marshall. Brown, Wm., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Trenton. BURROWS, CALVIN, farmer. Sec. 14; P. 0. Marshall; owns 310 acres ; was born in Connecticut in 1821 ; removed to Monroe Co., N. Y., in 1827. He married in 1846 Azuba Wilcox, a native of Cumberland Co., N. Y.; born in 1826. They removed to Illinois in 1857; to Henry Co. in 1858; they have two children — Louise E., born m 1851 ; and Francis M., born in 1857; Isora, born in 1846, died in 1850. Mem- bers of the M. E. Church. Burrows, W., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Marshall. CAMPBELL, J. H., farmer, Sec. 19; P. 0. Trenton. Clark, Jared, far.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Marshall. Clark, Wm. J., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Marshall. CLIFTOW, HIARY E., Sec. 4 ; P. 0. Marshall ; was born in Berkeley Co., W. Va., June 6, 1819; removed with her family to Vermilion, 111., in 1836, and to Jefferson Tp., Henry Co., in 1837, where her father resided till his death, in 1863. His first wife, the mother of Mrs. Clifton, died in 1827. Her father, Mr. Henry Payne, married again in 1829, Margarette J. Boak, who still survives him. When Mr. Payne came to Henry Co., Iowa was a part of Wisconsin ; was separated from that Territory in 1838. Mrs. Clifton married in 1840 Mr. Charles Clifton. Mr. Clifton represeuted Henry Co. in the Legislature of 1845-46 ; he was a Whig, afterward a Republican ; he died in 1855. Mrs. Clifton has three children — Mary J., born in 1840; Charles C, born in 1847; Wm. H., born in 1848 ; lost three children — Elisha P., born in 184*2, died at West Plains, Mo., in 1862 ; he belonged to the 4th Iowa Cav.; Esther A., born in 1843, died in 1864; John H., died in infancy. Mrs. Clifton has a good memory and narrates many interesting incidents of her pioneer life. It may be added that she is the only survivor of nine children. Cohee, H. H., far., S. 4; P. 0. Marshall. Cole, E. S., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Marshall. Coleman, J., far., Sec. 25; P. 0. Trenton. Connell, J., far., Sec. 21 ; P. 0. Marshall. Conover, G. H., far., S. 24; P. 0. Tren- ton. Conrad, M., far.. Sec. 20 ; P. 0. Marshall. COOK, MORRIISiOlV M., Justice of the Peace and collector ; P. 0. Mar- shall ; was born in Knox Co., Ohio, in 1829; came to Henry Co. with his parents in 1845 ; his father first located in Marion Tp.; Mr. C.cametowhati^now Marshall in 1850; at that time the post office of Crooked Creek was located here. He married in 1855, Marga- ret E. Pike, who died in 1862 ; he mar- ried, the same year, Mary A. Bailey. He had three children by first marriage, only one living; had six children, by second wife ; two living. Mr. Cook's father died in 1865 ; his mother is still living. Coxj J., far., S. 30; P. 0. Trenton. DARNELL, HARVEY, far.. Sec. 16 ; P. 0. Marshall. Davis, D., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Marshall. Davis, E., far., Sec. 4; P. 0. Marshall. DAVIES, HEXRY, far.,S.4; P. 0. Marshall ; was born in Wales in 1800 ; came to Jefferson Tp., Henry Co., in 1854. He married, in 1827, Elizabeth Jenkins, a native of Wales ; she died of cholera on their passage to JEFFERSON TOWNSHIP. 623 this countrv ; Mr. Davis has nine chil- dren ; all were born in Wales — David, Henry, Mary, Elizabeth, Dinah, Han- nah, Evan and Winnie; Sarah died Dec. 19, 1876 ; two children died in infancy in Wales. Mr. Davis and his daughter Winnie visited their native land in 1873. Davis, H., Jr., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Marshal!. Dill, J., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Trenton. EARNEST, EMANUEL, farmer Sec. 33 ; P 0. Trenton. Earnest, J. M.,far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Trenton. Edwards, E., far.. Sec. 6 ; P. 0. Marshall. Eicher, D., lar., S. 5 ; P. 0. Marshall. Ereland, J., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Trenton. EVANS, EVAN, farmer, Sec. 27; P.O. Trenton ; owns 225 acres ; was born in' Montgomeryshire, Wales, in 1820; camo to America in 1840, and located in Henry Co. in 1847. He married, in 1850, Ann Williams, who was born in Wales in 1828, and who came to Henry Co. with her parents. They have six children— Sarah J., Eliza A., D. Web- ster, Mary W., E. Marion and R. Norah ; John H.and Winnie E. died in infancy. The parents of Mrs. Evans, Hopkin and Winnie Williams, emigrated from Wales to Ohio in 1832 ; came to Henry Co. in 1835, among the very oldest settlers of Henry Co. Mrs. Evans remembeis but one other family living in Jefferson Tp. at the time her parents came here-— that of Mr. Berry Jones; deer, wild turkey and other game, were abundant ; Indians were quite numerous, and Mrs. Evans testifies to the good character and honesty of these natives, with whom they were always on friendly terms. Mr. Williams always treated the Indians with kindness, and was kindly treated in return. Mr. Williams died in 1863 ; his wife in 1877. EVERTS, JOHN K., farmer Sec. 26 ; P. 0. Trenton ; owns .-^00 acres. Mr. Everts was born in Tomp- kins Co., N. Y., in 1814 ; came to Henry Co. and settled on the farm he now owns in 1842. He married, in 1843, Lydia HoUoway, who was born in Clark Co., Ohio, in 1820. They have five children — Aranthus, Franklin, Velma, Parker and Helen; lost two in infancy. 31rs. Everts is a member of the M. E. Church. Mr. Everts is engaged in general farming and stock-raising. Evarts, F., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Trenton. Everts, P. E., far.,S. 5 ; P. 0. Trenton. TpAY, M.. far.. Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Trenton. FARMER, BENJAMIN F., farmer. Sec. 9 ; P. 0. Marshall ; was born in Ilhnois in 1837 ; his parents, Lewis W. and Nancy E. Farmer, came to Henry Co. the year of his birth ; they are now residents of Marion 1 p., Henry Co. Benjamin F. married, in 1 859, Frances E. Moshier, a native of Henry Co.; she was born in 1839 ; they have eight children. The mother of Mrs. Farmer, Mrs. Elizabeth Moshier, was born in Pennsylvania in 1797 ; with her husband, Mr. Thurston Moshier, came to Henry Co. about 1837. The parents of both Mr. and Mrs. Farmer were pioneers of the county. Mr. Mo- shier died in 1875. Fleagle, C, far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Trenton. Fleagle, H., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Trenton. Fleagle, W., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Trenton. Flowers, V. D., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Mar- shall. Frienberger, J., far.. Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Mar- shall. Frisbie, P., far., S. 15 ; P. 0- Marshall. GARRICK, PETER, farmer. Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Trenton. Gerig, S., far., S. 14 ; P. O. Marshall. Goldsmith, J., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Trenton. HARPER, E. E., far.. Sec. 32 ; P. 0. Trenton. Hartsler, W. H., far.. S. 26 ; P. O. Trenton. Hayes. David, far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Marshall. Hayncs, Abe, far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Marshall. Heuss, Wm., Marshall. Hopfa, Christ, far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Marshall. Howard, G. H., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Trenton. Howenstein, J., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. MarshaU. Howenstein, J., Jr., far., S. 16; P. O. Marshall. ^ House, J. M., far., S. 29; P^O. Trenton. HULL, A. H., A. M., M. D., Marshall; born in Washmgton Co Iowa, in 1849 ; is the second son ot Marcus Hull, who came to Iowa in 1833 or 1834. He was educated at Iowa City; taught school for awhile and was one year Superintendent ot Webster City public schools; turned his attention to the study of medicine in 1871; he worked four years in the chemical laboratory of the Iowa State t)24 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY: University; received the degree of | Bachelor of Philosophy in 1875; attended the medical department of the Iowa State University during the winter of 1875-76. In August, 1876, mar- ried Miss Ella Willis, and graduated from the Oollege of Physicians and Surgeons at Keokuk, Iowa, in 1877. He settled in Marshall and began the practice of medicine in July, 1877. Hulme, S., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Trenton. "TARED, B., Marshall. Jeffries, F. J. , far. , 8. 1 9 ; P. 0. Marshall. JESSrP, OLIVER, farmer. Sec. 2 ; P. 0. Marshall ; owns 200 acres ; was born in Indiana in 1835; he came to Henry Co. with his parents in 1850. He married in 1865 Kate Adams, who was born in Iowa in 1844; they have five children — Fannie, born in 1866; Ruih, born in 1868 ; Allen, born in 1870; Louis, born in 1872; and Edith, born in 1877. Mr. Jessup is a son of the late Mr. Levi Jessup. His wife is a daughter of Mr. Amos Adams ; both . are children of early settlers of Henry County. JESSUP, WM. A., far., Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Marshall ; was born in North Carolina in 1821 ; removed with his parents to Indiana while an infant ; came to Henry Co. in 1849. Married in 1851 Julia A. Roads, who was born in Ohio in 1827. He has 210 acres of land ; they have two children — Viola, born in 1856, and Ada, born in 1858; lost six children in infancy. The father of Mr. J., Mr. Levi Jessup, was born in Surry Co., N. C, in 1792; his mother was also a native of North Car- olina, born in 1795 ; they removed to Indiana in 1821 ; to Henry Co. in 1850; he was a member of the Legis- lature of Iowa, elected in 1852; belonged to the "Gray Beard" regiment during the rebellion. Mr. Wm. A. Jessup was a member of the Board of Supervisors at the time of the railroad war of 1857. Johnson, D., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Marshall. JOHNSOSf, ADDISOAT, farmer ; P. 0. Marshall ; owns eighty acres ; was born in Hendricks Co., Ind., in 1837 ; came to Henry Co., Iowa, in 1857. Marriedin 1857 Veturi Harlan, I who was born in North Carolina in ' 1 835 ; they have five children — Harvey A., born in 1858 ; William E., born in 1862 ; Jonathan, born in 1864 ; Harlan, born in 1868; Ada, born in 1876 ; lost two childreli'in infancy. Johnson, F. A., far., S. 34 ; V. 0. Trenton. Johnson, J., Marshall. TZ'AUFFMAN, JACOB, Marshall. Keith, J. W. far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Trenton. Kendricks, J. C, Marshall. Kephert, L. N., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Trenton. Kurtz, Henry, far., 8. 8 ; P. 0. Marshall. Kurtz, John, far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Marshall. Kurtz, Wm., Marshall. Kycs, Benj., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Trenton. LAND, MATHEW, far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Marshall. Lunbeck, L, far., S. 19; P. 0. Marshall. Leeper, J. A., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Marshall. Leeper, R. H., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Marshall. Leichty, Chris., far., Marshall. Lerick, S., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Trenton. Livingston, William, Marshall. Loder, W. D., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Trenton. Lute, Daniel, far., S. 8; P. O.Trenton. Lute, J. H., far.. Sec 7 ; P. O. Marshall. McCLINTOC, M., far., Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Marshall McClintoc, N., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Marshall. McCormack, J. G., far., S. 33; P. 0. Trenton. McCuen, John, Marshall, Magdefrau, H., Marshall. Mallem, Mat., far., S. 15; P. 0. MarsWl. Mallem, Robt., Marshall. Manning, J. W., far., S. 31; P. 0. Trenton. MANXING, REUBEN, far., 8. 32 ; P. O. Merrimac ; owns 170 acres ; was born in Baltimore Co., Md , in 1807. Married in 1836 Hannah Cooper, a native of England ; removed to Indi- ana in 1836, and settled in Randolph Co. ; he came to Henry Co. in 1858 ; Mrs. Manning died in 1865 ; in 1866, he married Mrs. Ann D. Harper, a na- tive of Pennsylvania, born in 1817 : Mr. Manning had seven children by first marriage — Augustus W., Martha A., James W., Eliza J., Eva, Hannah D. and Elizabeth J. ; the last named died about 1854 ; Mrs. Manning, for- merly Mrs. Harper, has six children — Davis A., Eliza A., William J., Emma L., Margaret and Eli B. JEFFERSON TOWNSHIP. 625 Martin, A. C, far., S. 10; P. 0. Marshall. Martin, D., Marshall. Mason, W. E., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Marshall. MATHEW, H. H., far., S. 3; P. 0. Marshall ; owns 112 acres; was born in Van Buren Co., Iowa, in 1844 ; went to Washington Co. in 1852, then to Indiana in 1861. He enlisted in 1862 in the 6th Ind. V. Cav. ; served under Gen. Stoneman in the Army of the Cumberland ; participated in thirty-two engagements; was twiee taken prisoner — first, at Richmond, Ky., and paroled ; again, on the Chattahoochie River, dur- ing Stoneman's raid into Georgia ; was confined in Anderson vlUe and Florence for six months; Mr. Mathew's army experience was a thrilling one, and illus- trates what dangers a man may en- counter, and yet escape comparatively unharmed. He married in 1868 Mary C. Parent ; Mrs. Elizabeth Parent, the mother of Mrs. Mathew, resides with her daughter ; she was born in Virginia in 1803 ; married in 1830 Levi Parent; they settled on the farm now owned by Mr. Mathew in 1838 ; Mr. Parent died in 1841. Mathews, M., far., S. 2 ; P. O. Marshall. Mathews, M. C, far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Marshall. Meeker, A. L., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Marshall. Morgan, J. R., Marshall. Moore, G., Marshall. lEOORE, JACOB, farmer. Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Marshall; owns 243 acres; was born in Payette Co., Ind., in 1819; lost his parents when quite young ; started out for himself when 16 years of age ; he wandered about for some time before locating permanently ; went from Indi- ana to St. Louis, up the Mississippi to Glasgow, then to Macon City; in his wanderings, he struck an Indian trail that brought him to Mt. Pleasant ; then went to Burlington, and up the river to Galena, thence to what is now called Dixon, 111., and to Indiana again. At this time he was but a boy, and these travels were performed on foot, and alone. He returned, and settled in Henry Co. in 1836 ; he has been on the farm he now owns for thirty-four years. He married, in 1844, Sarah Cole, who was born in Indiana in 1826 ; have three children — Jennie, bnrn in 1845; William A., born in 1851 ; P]lla, born in 1858 ; lost iQK^o^Sr^'*^' ^°™ ^"^ 1^46, died in 1803 ; Miza. Ann, born in 1849, died aged 6 months ; John, an infant, died in 1854. Mr. Moore has been fbrmauy years largely engaged in stock dealing. Montgomery, J. S., far., S. 21 ; P O Marshall. ' ' Moore, W., Marshall. Morris, B. F., Marshall. Morrison, A. C, Marshall. "VTEFP, HENRY, farmer. Sec. 6; P. -TN 0. Marshall. Nicholson, A., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Trenton. Nickell, J. P., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Marshall. Nickell, J. M.,far.,S. 11 ; P. 0. Marshall. Nickell, T., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Trenton. afOBLE, ELIJAH S., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Marshall ; owns 240 acres ; was born in Franklin Co., Ohio, in 1820 ; he came from Ohio to Henry Co. and settled on his present farm in 1853. He married in 1847, Phebe Turney; who was born in Ohio in 1821; they have three children — Laura E., born in 1848 ; Clayton G., 1852, and Alvin, 1862 ; lost two children — Bion L., born in 1857, died in 1859, and Julia E., born in 1858, died in 1861. Mr. No- ble has served as Township Clerk and Trustee ; also, as Assessor of Jefferson Tp. He is engaged in farming ; en- gaged extensively in the cultivation of sorghum and the manufacture of sirup ; has made during the past year over six- teen hundred palions. Noel, Wm., Marshall. Norton, A., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Marshall. Norton, D., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Trenton. Norton, John, Marshall. Nott, A. B., Marshall. Nott, Henry, Marshall. OSCEWALT, ELLIS, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Marshall. Oxley, John, Marshall. Oxley, M. S., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Marshall. Oxley, Nathan, Marshall. Oxley, Wm., Marshall. PANGBORN, C. B., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Marshall. Pangborn, J. S., Marshall. Payne, G. H., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Marshall. Payne, C. W., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Trenton. Payne, H. N., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Trenton. Price, J., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Marshall. ROTT, JOHN N., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Marshall. 5 626 DIRECTORY OF HEljRY COUNTY: Eaymond, I. W., Marshall. Keel, J. B., far.. S. 2 ; P. 0. Marshall. RESSEL, WILLIAM, Sec. 3; P. O. Trenton ; owns 342 acres ; was born in Pennsylvania in 1827 ; removed to Ohio with his parents about 1835 ; to Indiana in 1843 ; came to Henry Co. in 1855. Married in 1857 Sarah Tedrow, who was born in Pennsylvania in 1836 ; removed to Indiana when she was very young ; they have six children — Mary C, born in 1^58 ; Margaret J., born in 1860 ; George W., born in 1862; Sarah A., born in 1866, and Lizzie B., born in 1870 ; lost one child —Philip, born in 1864, died in 1865. Mr. Ressel is engaged in feeding and shipping stock. Rich, Joseph, far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Marshall. Rich, N. far., S. 15; P. 0. Marshall. Rider, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Marshall. Rider, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Marshall. Riley, Richard, Marshall. Rieley, W.. far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Marshall. Ross, E., far.. S. 29 ; P 0. Trenton. Ross, George, Marshall. Ross, John H., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Tren- ton. Ross, Jos., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Trenton. Ross, N., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Marshall. Ross, VV., far.. Sec. 28 ; P. 0. Trenton. Roth, C, far., Sec. 16 ; P. 0. Marshall. Roth, C. far., S. 18; P. O. Marshall. Roth, J., far., S. 9; P. 0. Marshall. Roth, N., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Marshall. Roth, Peter, Marshall. QAMPLE, ELIJAH, farmer. Sec. 8; O p. 0. Marshall. Saunders J., Marshall. SAYLES, AHAB, farmer. Sec. 2; P. 0. Marshall ; owns 217 acres ; was born in Chautauqua Co., N. Y., in 1817 ; went to Crawford Co., Penn., in 1828, in 1833, to Wayne Co., Ohio; in 1855, to Henry Co., and located on the farms he now owns. He married Isabelle Davis, a native of Ohio, born in 1820 ; Mrs. Davis died Jan. 18, 1878 ; Mr. Sayles has three children — George L., born in 1842 ; Edward, born in 1849; and Mary, born in 1852 ; Ellen, born in 1854, died in 1861 ; another died in infancy. Mr. Sayles has been Assessor of Jefferson Tp , for eight years. Mem- ber of M. E. Church. Sayles, Z. C, Marshall. Schlagle, J., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Marshall. Schlarbaum, J., far.. Sec. 15 ; P. 0. Mar- shall. Schauntz, P., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Marshall. Scott, H. R., far.. Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Marshall. Shelton, Wm., far., Sec. 16; P. 0. Mar- shall. Sherman, Barnul, Marshall. SHIVELY, JACOB, farmer, Sec. 6 ; P. 0. Marshall ; owns 286 acres ; was born in Jefferson Tp., Henry Co., in 1851. He married, in 1871, Harriet P. Stone, who was born in Ohio in 1851 ; they have three children — Anna, born in 1872; David, born in 1875, and Eva, born in 1877. Mr. Joel Shively, the father of Jacob, was born in Stark Co., Ohio, in 1808, and came to Henry Co. in 1840 ; he mar- ried, in 1830, Naomi Arnold, born in Scioto Co., Ohio, in 1810 ; they have had eight children, only three of whom are living — Sarah A., born in 1835 ; Elizabeth D., born in 1843, and Jacob, born in 1851 ; Thomas, born in 1833, died in 1872; Margaret, born in 1838, died in 1860; Rachel, born in 1841, died in 1863; Barbara, born in 1831, died in 1876 ; Eliza, born in 1846, died in 1850. Mr. Shively has been a min- ister of the United brethren Church for thirty-five years, and has endured all the hardships incident to the life of a pioneer preacher. Smith, J., far.. Sec. 32 ; P. 0. Trenton. Stockton, A., far., S. 17 ; P. O. Marshall. Stones, J. F., far.. Sec. 18; P. 0. Mar- shall. THOMPSON, M., farmer. Sec. 32 ; P. 0. Trenton. Tower, Samuel, Marshall. Troutman, Jacob. Try, G., far.. Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Trenton. Turner, J. F., Marshall. Turner, R., far.. Sec. 18 ; P. 0. Marshall. Turner, T., far.. Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Trenton. Turner, Wm., Marshall. TIIRNEY, DAWIEL, far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Trenton ; owns 400 acres ; was born in Franklin Co., Ohio, in 1815. He married in 1839 Lovilia Wilcox, who was born in Ohio in 1819; they came to Jefferson Tp. in 1843; had eight children — Charles C, Laura E., Darius P., Joel, Theodore, Sarah E. and George ; Cynthia Ann died in 1868, JEFFERSON TOWNSHIP. 627 aged 14 years; Mrs. Turney died in 1865. Mr. Turney married in 1867 Eliza Wheeler, who was born in Coshoc- ton Co., Ohio, in 1830 ; has two chil- dren by last marriage — John W. and Hattie M. Mr. Turney came to Henry Co. while Iowa was yet a Territory, and had the experience incident to a pioneer life; his improvements have all been made by himself. He is engaged in farming and stock-raising. Turney, Zeo, Marshall. VANSANT, I., Sr., far.; P. 0. Mar- shall. Vansant, I., Jr., Marshall. Vogle, John, far., Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Trenton. WAITM AN, F. M., far.. Sec. as ; P. 0. Trenton. WAL,KER, ARTHUR, farmer. Sec. 21 ; P. 0. Marshall ; owns 320 acres of land ; he was born in Kent Co., England, in 1819. He married in 1841 Ann C. Gravenor, also a native of Kent Co., England ; born in 1819 ; they came to Ohio from England in 1842, and settled in Jefferson Tp. in 1852; they have five children — Ann E., Alice, Charles, Miles and Frederick W. Their son Edwin, aged 18 years, was killed by lightning in May, 1869. Member of the M. E. Church. Walker, F. B., far., S. 10; P. 0. Mar- shall. Walker, M., Marshall. WAIiLBAlVK, JOHX H., mer- chant and farmer ; P. O. Marshall ; was born in England in 1837. He married in 1860 Martha Whitwam, a native of Yorkshire, England ; they have five children — Sophia, Eliza, Nellie, Anna and James. Mr. Wallbank, has traveled much, visiting New Zealand, Australia, and many other islands of the South Pacific Ocean, but prefers America to all the countries he has seen. He was employed in the internal revenue depart- ment of the British Government fur six years. On coming to this country, he located in Trenton, Henry Co. ; came to Marshall in 1872. As a merchant, he has been successful, and has built up a fine trade. He has 300 acres of land, located near Marshall. Warren, Dennis, Marshall. Warren, L., Marshall. Warren, Samuel, Marshall. Weatherwax, H., far.. Sec. 28; P. 0. Trenton. Weaver, D., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Marshall. Wenger, C, far., S. 10; P. 0. Marshall. Wenger, J., far., S. 3; P. Q. Marshall. Werry, Christian, Sr., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Trenton. Werry, C.,far., S. 33; P. 0. Trenton. Werry, J., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Marshall. White, L., far.. Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Trenton. Wideman, P.. Marshall. WIGGIXS, r. D., DR.; Mar- shall; was born in Tompkins Co., N. Y., in lf-21 ; was a student of Gro- ton Academy ; he attended medical lect- ures at the Geneva Medical College during the winter of 1842-43; began practice near Penn Yan, Yates Co., N. Y.; removed to Lexington, Richland Co., Ohio; came to Henry Co., in 1849; returned to New York, but finally settled in Marshall in 1852. He married in 1844 Sarah Newcomb ; fhe died in 1848 ; he married in 1854 Sarah A. Johnson, who died in 1860 ; married Esther A. Williams in 1864; he has four children — Frank, born in 1845 ; Hiram, born in 1856 ; Mary, born in 1866 and Harvey ; two children of the second marriage died in infancy. Dr. Wiggins enlisted in 1861 in the 1st I. V. C. and remained in service over three years ; was discharged Sept. 23, 1864. Wilkinson, David, Marshall. Williams, B., far., S. 4; P. 0. Marshall. WILLIAMS, WM., Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Marshall ; owns 200 acres ; was born in Wales in 1830 ; his parents emigrated to Ohio in 1832; came to Henry Co. in 1835, and located on Sec. 3, where William has since lived for forty-three years. He married December, 1858, Jael Howard, an ative of Cincinnati, Ohio ; she was born in 1831 ; they have one child — Mary H., born March 16, 1861 ; John H., born May 13, 1864, died in September of the same year. Wise, J., far., S. 10; P. 0. Marshall. r^EHR, J., Sr., Marshall. Zehr, J., Jr., Marshall. 628 DIRECTORY OP HENRY COUNTY : WAYNE TOWNSHIP. ADAMS, WILLIAM, far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Wayne. Albien, D., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. AUender, J. W., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. AUender, S., far., Sec. 32 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. AUender, W. H., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Amber, P. ]M., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Anderson, A., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Anderson, G., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Anderson, J., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Anderson, M., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Anderson, Mathews, far., S. 34; P. 0. Swedesburg. Anderson, N., far., S. 36; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Anderson, P., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg, Anderson, P. L., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Arthard, E., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Wayne. Arthard, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. BASHART, M. E., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Trenton. BECHLER, CHBISTIAX, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Swedesburg ; owns 240 acres of land ; was born in France in 1826 ; came to the United States in 1839, landing in New Orleans; went to Ohio in 1840 ; came to Lee Co., Iowa, in 1846 ; went to California in 1849 ; returned in 1852 ; located in Henry Co., in 1855, and settled on his present farm in 1857. He was married in 1853, to Barbara Conrad, who was born in Ohio in 1829 ; they have seven chil- dren — Peter J., Mary E., Anna N., Jacob Wm., Catherine,Il., and Sarah P. and Hannah C. (twins ;) have lost three children — Benjamin P., Daniel and John. Mr. Beohler is a minister of the Mennonite Church. There are about one hundred members of this denomina- tion in Henry Co. Bechler, Peter, Jr., far., S. 29; P. 0. Swedesburg. Bennett, Rufus, far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Wayne. Bergh, C, far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Berry, J., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Black, S. R., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Bloom, A., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Brown, I., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Winona. Brown, S., far., S. 33 ; P. O. Swedesburg. Burk, C. A., far., S. 23; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Burk, J. P., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. CAMPBELL, HUGH, far., S. 19; P. 0. Swedesburg. CAJfiBY, AafDREW E., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Swedesburg ; Cumber of acres, 160 ; was born in Maryland in 1830; removed with his parents to Ohio in 1831 ; came to Scott Co., Iowa, in 1862. He married in 1862 Eliza J. Price, who was born in Maryland in 1843 ; have five children — William L., born in 1864 ; George P., born in 1866 ; Jesse W., born in 1868 ; Lewis W., born in 1870, and Ida May, born in 1877 ; Charles S., born in 1863, died in 1865 ; Ralph J., born in 1874, died in 1875. Mr. Canby's stock consumes all the grain he raises ; he finds it more profitable to raise grain for stock than for market. Cantwell, Samuel, far., S. 23; P. 0. Swedesburg. Carlson, Gustave, far., S. 27; P. 0. Swedesburg. Carlson, J. A., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Chandler, C, far., S. 13; P. 0. Winona. Conner, W. B., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Conrad, J., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Marshall. Conrad, M., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Wayne. Cooper, Jesse, far., S. 14; P. 0. Winona. Cooper, J. R., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Winona. Cooper, T. W., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Winona- Coultie, G. W., far., S. 3 ; P. O. Wayne. Coun, Daniel, far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Wayne. Crawford, J. A., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Winona. Cutter, Decatur, far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. DAVIS, JOHN C, far.,S. 19; P. 0. Swedesburg. " TMTCHER, J. W., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. . Jj Marshall. WAYNE TOWNSHIP. 629 Ereland, J. W., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Errickson, Andrew, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Swedesburg, FOX, CHARLES, far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Winona. Fenton, B. F., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Winona. Flemming, E., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Marshall. Foster, Thos., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Winona. Foster, Wm., far., S. 33 ; P. G. Swedes- burg. Froid, O., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Frydolph, G., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. GILLISPIB, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 29 ; Swedesburg. Goldsmith, J., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Marshall. Gregg, E., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Winona. Gunder, J. V., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Trenton. HACKNEY, WILLIAM, farmer, Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. HAMHOND, <^EORGE, farmer. Sec. 11 ; P. O. Wayne ; owns 260 acres of land; born in Belmont Co., Ohio, in 1818 ; spent his youth in Western Vir- ginia. Married in Fairfield Co., Ohio, in 1841, Luoinda Geiger, who was born in 1821 ; came to Iowa in 1852 ; first to Washington Co.; in March, 1853, came to Henry Co., and settled on his present farm ; have seven children — Homer C, born in 1849 ; George A., born in 1851 ; M. Lizzie, born in 1853 ; James H., born in 1855 ; Mary L., born in 1857 ; Rezin E., born in 1860, and Franklin W., born in 1862; Charles, born in 1841, died in 1843 ; Sarah A., born in 1844, died in 1844; William H., born in 1845, died in 1849 ; Melinda 0., born in 1847, died in 1849; Talbott G., born in 1858, died in 1868. Mr. Hammond has been Justice of the Peace about twenty years. Members of M. E. Church. Hammond, H.,far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Wayne. Harned, I., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Hathway, D. L., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Headstrom, C, far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Hickman, I. H., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Hoffstead, J., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Hague, S., far., S., 4; P. 0. Wayne. Holt, J. C., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Hooper, J., far., S. 1 ; P. O. Wayne. Hough, G. W., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Howenstein, J., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Marshall. Hull, C, far., S. 10; P. 0. Wayne. Hult, C. E., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Huntzberry, J., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Wayne. TNGMASON, PETER, far., S. 26 ; P. JL 0. Swedesburg. T ACOBS, LAWSON, far., S. 36 ; P. •J 0. Mt. Pleasant. James, E., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Jarl, A., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Johnson, A., far., S. 18 ; P. O. Swedes- burg. Johnson, C, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Johnson, C. J., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Johnson, F. A., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Johnson, G., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Johnson, J. A., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Johnson, J. F., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Johnson, J. M., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Johnson, N., far., S. 17 ; P. O. Swedes- burg. Johnson, N. M., far., S. 26; P. 0. Swedesburg. Johnson, 0., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Johnson, P., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. KELSEY, E., far., S. 33; P. 0. Swedesburg. Kleim, N., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Winona. LAMGER, J., Sr., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. LAIRD, JOSEPH A., Sec 4; P. 0. Wayne ; was born in Clark Co., Ohio, in 1333; removed to Illinois in 1855; came to Henry Co., in 1856. Married in 1855 Elizableth A. Kitchen; had two children— Mary Ann and Lizzie H. Mrs. Laird died in 1867 ; Mr. Laird married in 1869 Sarah A. Hatfield; have one child— James 0., born in 187 1 . Larkins, W., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Winona. Larson, C, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Leighty, J., S. 20; P. 0. Swedesburg. Lewis, A., far., S. 34; P. 0. Swedesburg. Lewis, J. A., far., S. 20; P.O.Winona. 630 DIRECTORY OF HENR? COUNTY- Lichty, J., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Winona. Lillildahl, P., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Swedes- burp;. Lindell, J. P., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Linden, 0. L., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Lindsay, A. S., far., S. 35; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Lund, G. F.,far.,S. 27 ; P.O. Swedesburg. Lvsle, J. H., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. MoCLURE AETHUR, far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. McKee, B. C, far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Martin, R., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Marton, M. B., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Meeker, A. L., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Meeker, A., far., S. 29; P. 0. Swedesburg. Miller, J. F., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Winona. Miller, J. G., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Winona. Miller, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Wavne. Miller, L. J., far., S. t! ; P. 0. M'arshall. Moline, P., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Monday, D., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Winona. Marcum, J. P., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Morehead, M. D., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Winona. Morehouse, W. P., far., S. 31; P. 0. Trenton. Morford W., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Winfield. Morgan, S. P., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Maple, S., far., S. 24; P. 0. Winona. Morrow, T., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Munson, John, far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Musser, Abram, far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Marshall. NELSON, &US. N., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Nelson, C, tar., S. 21 ;" P. 0. Swedesburg. Nelson, N., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Winona. Nelson, J., far. ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Nelson, S.. far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Newbranch, 0. P., far., 8. 22 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Noble, H. N., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Norton, G. W., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Winfield. OKERSON, JOHN, S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Olinger, Geo., S. 31 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Olson, F., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Olson, H., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Olson, J., S. 26 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. PALMBLADE, DAVID B., far., 8. 26 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Paxson, G. W., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Winona. Peterson, A. J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Peterson, Benj., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Peterson, C. P., far., 8. 33 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Peterson, John P., far., S. 26; P. 0. Swedesburg. Peterson, M. M., far.. Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Peterson, S., far., 8. 28 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Phillips, C, far., 8. 24 ; P. 0. Winona. Phillips, E., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Phillips, F., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Phillips, J. W., far., 8. 22 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Price, E. M., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Winona. Price, M. H., far., 8. 14 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Price, 8. T., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Price, T. C, far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Winona. RAPP, L, M., farmer. Sec. 16 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. REED, WIIiLiIAM A., farmer, Sec. 11 ; P. 0. Wayne ; has 160 acres of land where he resides ; also 320 acres in Webster Co., Neb.; he was born in Ohio in 1823 ; came to Henry Co. with his parents in 1842 ; settled on the farm he now owns in 1846. Married in 1846 Mary E. Heston, who was born in Ohio in 1826 ; they have five children — Eliza Ann, born in 1849 ; John H., born in 1858 ; James H., born in 1859 ; Vashti M., born in 1864 ; Aman- da E., born in 1866: Nancy J., born in 1852, died in 1856- William, born in 1856, died in 1862; Alice, born in 1857, died in 1862 ; Margerie, born in 1861, died in 1862. Mr. Reed has been Justice of the Peace fourteen years. Members of the M. E. Church. Roth, N., far., 8. 5 ; P. 0. Marshall. RVSISEIili, CAliEB, farmer. Sec. 24; P. 0. Winona; owns 160 acres; was born in Frederick Co.,Md., in 1804. He married in 1 832 Harriet A. Fairfax, a descendant of Lord Fairfax, of Virginia in Colonial times ; they had four children — Llewellyn, born in 1833; WAYNE TOWNSHIP. Edgar M., boru in 1835 ; Caleb, Jr., born in 1837; Thomas M., born in 1839. Mrs. Russell died in 1839. Mr Russell married in 1843 Elizabeth m! Matthews, who was born in Baltimore Co Md., in 1805. They have two children— Sarah A., born in 1844 and Theodore, born in 1845 ; Harriet, born in 1848 and died in 1853. Mr. Russell removed to Virginia in 1830, where he engaged in the business of woolen manu- facturing till 1850 ; went to California, remained about three and a half years, returned to his family in Virginia, and with them came to the farm he now occupies in 1855. Russell, E. M., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Winona. Russell, T., far.,.S. 24; P. 0. Winona. Russell, Thomas, far., S. 13 : P.O.Winona SAILB, JOHN, farmer,' Sec. 28 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Sanberg, J., Sec. 28 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Schlarbaum, P., far., Sec. 19; P. 0. Swedesburg. Schooley, C. G., far.S. 14 ; P. 0. Winona. Sohullz, J., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Schrock, J. E., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Marshall. Short, G. W., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Winona, Smith, C. A., far.. Sec. 10 ; P. 0. North Wayne. Smith, D., far.. Sec. 4 ; P.O. North Wayne. Smith, D. H., far.; Sec. 19 ; P. 0. North Wayne. Smith, S., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. North Wayne. SncU, W. H., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Spangler, C, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. N. Wayne. STEPHENSOX, OLIVER, far , Sec. 18 ; P. 0. Swesdesburg ; owns 320 acres of land ; he was born in Sweden in 1834; came to Henry Co., with his parents in 1849; settled on his present farm in 1865. Married in 1860 to Mary Johnson, who was born in Sweden in 1837 ; they have seven children — Christina M., Mary C, Charles E. J., Otellie.C, Solomon P., Oliver A. and Alma J. ; two died in infancy. Mr. Stephenson is engaged in general farm- ing and stock-raising. Stutsman, J. B., far., S. 20; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Summersall, N.. S. 17 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. Sundall, J. P., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Swan, A. P., S. 21 ; P. 0. Swedesburg.^ 631 SwansoD, A.,far.,S. 21 ; P. 0. Swedesburg. f^T^i ^^^"'A ®- 22 ■' P- 0- Swedesburl 'PAYLOR, CLARK S., far. • P O -i- North Wavne. Thockmartin, D., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Swedes- burg. Thomas, N., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Winona. Trimmer J. B., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Winfield. TTINTON, JOHN €., far, S V 10; p. O.Wayne; born in Phil- adelphia in 1827 ; in 1832, his parents moved to Marietta, Ohio. He mar- ried in 1851 Eleanor Cone, who was born in Morgan Co., Ohio, in 1831 ; had eight children— William A., born in 1852 ; Charles, born in 1854; Susan C, born in 1856 ; Eleanor L., born in 1858 ; Samuel 1'., born in 1861 ; John C, born in 1863; Josiah, born in 1865 ; three are living — Wm. A., Elea- nor L. and Josiah ; Mrs. Vinton, with an infant child, died in 1871 ; Mr. Vin- ton married in 1872 Mrs. Clarissa Car- lin, nee Bickford. Mr. Abel Vinton the father of John C, died in 1875, iri his 92d year; his wife died in 1854. Mr. Vinton has a fine Ubrary of from six hundred to eight hundred volumes. Member of the M. E. Church. TTTAREHAM, JOHN, far., S. 3 ; P. VV 0. N. Wayne. WAIiLEEN, CHARLES, REV., Pastor of Lutheran Church, Swedesburg ; born iri Sweden Nov. 2, 1839; came to America in 1869; complet- ed his studies at Augustana College, Pax- ton, 111., and was ordained minister in 1872; his first charge was at Bucklin, Mo. ; second, at Knoxville, 111. ; entered on his present duties in May, 1877. Married in 1874 Anna S. Johnson, who was born in Sweden ; at the time of their marriage, was a resident of Chi- cago. Waterman, A., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Marshall. Wenger, B., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Marshall. Wenger, C, far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Marshall. WHITE, S. L., merchant and Post- master, Swedesburg ; was born in Berke- ley Co., Va., in 1836 ; came to Henry Co. in 1846 with his parents. Married in 1861 Drusilla Havens, who was born in the State of New Jersey in 1841 ; they have five children — Mary L., born in 1862 ; Anna M., born in 1865 ; Ed- mund E., boru in 1867; Elizabeth C, 632 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY : born in 1869, and Thomas L., bom in 1872. The father of Mr. White, Mr. Thomas H. White, was born in Virginia in 1790; his mother was born about 1803 ; they came to Henry Co. in 1846, among the earliest settlers of Henry Co. ; had seven children — Geo. H., Mary B., Deborah, Samuel L., Sarah E., Thomas W. and Jacob L. ; two are deceased — George H. and Sarah E. ; Mr. Thomas H. White died in 1856 ; his wife, in 1875. Wilson, C. G., far., S. 3 ; P. O. Swedes- burg. Wilson, J., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Woodruff, A., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. N. Wayne. YODER, PHILLIP, farmer. Sec. 16; P. O.N.Wayne. YOUNG, ROBERT A., farmer. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Wayne ; owas 200 acres of land; was born in Champaign Co., Ohio, in 1836 ; came to Henry Co. with his parents in 1845. Married in 1862 S^ah J. Morehead, who was born in Washington Co., Iowa, in 1838; have eight children — Eliza J., David M., John W., Laura E., Olive F., Lulu J., Mary Edna and Addie. Mr. Patrick Young, the father of Kobert, was one of the old settlers of this county, having moved here with his family in 1845. Mrs. Young's parents, Mr. a:nd Mrs. More- head, came to this county in 1836. ZING, JACOB, Je., farmer, Sec. 6; P. 0. Marshall. ZICKEFOOSE, W. S., farm- er, Sec. 2 ; P. 0. Wayne ; born in Henry Co. in 1842. Married in 1865 Martha J. Yancer, who was born in In- diana in 1844 ; have four children — James, born in 1866 ; Francis A., born in 1868 ; Cora B., born in 1872, and a babe unnamed, born in 1878. Mr. Zickefoose enlisted in the 25th Iowa Regt. V. I. in 1862 ; served during the war ; was at the battles of Arkansas Post, Vicksburg, siege of Atlanta, at the battles of Lookout Mountain, Resaca, and was with Sherman in his march to the.sea, ending with the battle of Golds- boro and the surrender of Johnson. Mr. Benjamin Zickefoose and his wife Susanna, the father and mother of W. S., came to Henry Co. in 1839. Mr. Zickefoose died in 1859 ; his wife in March, 1865. Zing, Joel, far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Marshall. JACKSON TOWNSHIP. ARMER, J. M., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Salem. Ayers, B. F., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Salem. BARKER, A., far., S. 13; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Barker, H. C, far., S. 14; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Barney, E., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Salem. Becker, J., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Salem. Bennett, J. L., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Salem. BOBfD, NATHAN H., far.. Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Salem ; was born Dec. 30, 1813, in Guilford Co., N. C. ; in 1831, moved to Indiana ; in 1838, to Lee Co.; in 1875, came to Henry Co.; owns sixty-three acres of land ; when in Lee Co. he attended the first Government sale and entered 160 acres of land, which he improved and afterward spld ; he followed the blacksmith trade for six years when in Indiana. Married Abigal Beard, Dec. 30, 1835 ; she wa^ born March 10, 1817, in Guilford Co. N. C; had seven children, five living — Mary Etta, Rachel A., Wm. P., Han- nah J. and Blihu. He is a Republican. Bonnell, S., far., S. 34; P. 0. Salem. Brazeal, R. H., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Brereton, J., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Broth, S., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Salem. Brown, J. H., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Salem. Bunker, J. S., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Salem. Bunker, W. K., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Salem. Butler, W. E.; far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Salem. Byers, P., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Salem. OANFIELD,R.T.,S. 25 ; P.O. Boyles- ton. Carlisle, J. B., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Salem. Carnaham, S. M., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 633 Castello, J., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Clarke, C, far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Clark, M., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Clarke, N. E., far., S. 24; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Clauson, J., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Boyleston. Clauson, M. F., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Salem. Cook, J. E., far., 8. 24 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Cook, S. F., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Salem. Cowell, R., far., S. 16; P. 0. Salem. Cowgill, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Pilot Grove. COWGILL., J. H., far , Sec. 35 ; P. O. Boyleston ; was born Oct. 29, 1830, in Columbiana Co., Ohio ; in 1845, came to Henry Co.; owns forty acres of land. Married Sarah Dowell Sept. 26, 1857 ; she was born July 16, 1832, in Miami Co., Ohio.; have three children — Wm. H., Frank S. and Eddie F. Has been Constable. Re- publican. \ Cramer, J. C, far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Salem. Culligan, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Pilot Grove. Culver, L. B., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Salem. Cure, A., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. -r\ ANIELS, S. W., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. I / Mt. Pleasant. Dawson, W. S., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Salem. .Dille, C, far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Salem. Dilts, T., far., Sec. 16 ; P. 0. Salem. Donaldson, G. A., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Salem. Donohue, J., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Salem. EIGHURB. F. M., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Salem. Eighure, J. R., far., S. 19; P. 0. Salem. FELTY, ABRAHAM, far.. Sec. 35 ; P. O. Boyleston. Foster, F., far., S. 35; P. 0. Boyleston. Francey, Jno., far.. Sec. 13 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Francey, T., far.,S. 13 ; P.O. Mt. Pleasant. Frary, T. B., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Salem. Frazier, J. W., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Salem. f^ ARRETTSON, J. C, farmer, Sec. VJT 33 ; P. 0. Salem. Gobble, E., far., S. 26 ; P. 0, Salem. Grant, E., far., S. 28; P. 0. Salem. HALL, GEORGE, farmer. Sec. 13 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. HAI.L, THOMAS, farmer. Sec. 36 • P. 0. Boyleston ; was born Jan. 15, 1834, in Ohio; about 1868, he came to Henry Co. ; he owns forty acres of land. He has been engaged the past three years in carrying the mail from Boyles- ton to Lowell. Hannah, J., far.. Sec. 15 ; P. 0. Salem. Hannis, G., far.. Sec. 24; P. 0. Boyleston. Hartley, M., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Salem. HEATER, IVOAH, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; born Sept. 16, 1827, in Virginia ; in 1838, came to Henry Co. ; he owns 160 acres of land. Mar- ried Sarah Reynolds in July, 1860 ; she was born in 1838, in Illinois ; have seven children — Sigel, Hubert, Charles, Elgy, Isabel, Myrtle May and Jennetta. Republican ; Mrs H. is a member of the Christian Church. HICKS, HENRY L,., far., S. 34 ; p. 0. Boylston ; born March 31, 1819, in Onondaga Co., N. Y. ; when a boy, he moved with his parents to Indiana ; in 1849, came to Henry Co. ; owns 120 acres of land. Married Mrs. Jane San- derson in 1854 ; she was born in Octo- ber, 1825, in Putnam Co., Ind ; have three children — Grace G., Ella Cora and Ida May. Has been Township Clerk and Treasurer. Republican ; Uni- versalist. Hicks, W. R., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Boyleston. Hill, A., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Salem. HoUingsworth, A., far., S. 9 ; P. O. Salem. Hollingsworth, E., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Salem. Hollingsworth, M.,far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Salem. HblUngsworth, W. L., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Salem. Hourahan, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Salem. Hunting, H. B., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Salem. Hurley, C, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Hurlihg, W.,far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Salem. JOHNSON, J. G., farmer. See. 23; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. JIMESON, HENRY H., de- ceased; was born June 25, 1816, in Maryland, and died March 30, 1875 ; about 1826, he moved to Washington Co., Penn., in 1856, to Lee Co., and in 1862, came to Henry Co. ; he owned 1 50 acres of land. He married Alice C. Kenedy Feb. 8, 1836 ; she was born Jan. 30, 1820, in Fayette Co., Penn. ; died Jan. 16, 1866; had twelve chil- dren, nine living— Robert E., Martha C, Barbara A„ now Mrs. Rook ; Mar- garet H., now Mrs. Gephart; John H., Sarah C, Henrietta, Hiram E., Alice L ; Robert E. and Isaac served in the late war; Isaac died at Little Rock July 2, 1864; second marriage to Eliza J. Ault, April 16, 1869 ; she was «34 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY : born about 1809, in Ireland. His family reside in Sec. 8 ; P. 0. Salem. Johnson, J. H., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Salem. Johnson, M. A. & Joseph, S. 26 ; P. 0. Boyleston. JOHNSON, NOAH, farmer. Sec. 1 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; was born Oct. 13, 1835, in Des Moines Co. ; in 1836, came with his parents to Henry Co. ; he owns eighty-four acres of land ; he was the third white child born in the territory. Married Sarah Abraham March 25, 1860 ; she was born June 17,1836, in Butler Co., Ohio; have four children — Ezelia J., Thomas H., Samuel M. and John I. Has served as Deputy Sheriff and Justice of the Peace. Christian Church. .JONES, W. F., Postmaster and farmer, Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Boyleston ; was born June 17, 1832, in Morgan Co., 111. ; April 6, 1838, he crossed the river at Burlington with his parents, and came direct to Henry Co. ; his father entered 2491 acres of land ; he now owns 105 acres. His father, George Jones, was born March 24, 1785, in Virginia, and died in Jackson Tp. March 29, 1850 ; he was one of the earliest settlers of this county. He married Lydia McMurty Feb. 17, 1817 ; she was born Dec. 7, 1795, in Mercer Co., Ky., and lives here with her son. His father was a soldier under Gen. Harrison during the Indian war of 1811, ending with the battle of Tippecanoe. W. F. married Dorothy Dowell Nov. 17, 1864; she was born Jan. 1, 1834, in Miami Co., Ohio; they have six children — Mary A., Dovie E., Eleonora, Mattie C, John D. and Sarah J. He received his appointment as Postmaster in 1871 ; he was elected in 1864 County Supervisor for Jackson Tp., and served two years ; has held about all the township offices. He enlisted Aug. 23, 1861, Co. B, 3d I. V. C.,and discharged April 27, 1864, on account of injuries sustained, and for which he draws a pension if $4 per month. Kepublican. JOY, H. W., school teacher. Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Salem ; he was born Dec. 5, 1849, in Salem, Henry Co.; in 1875, he removed to Jackson Tp.; during 1867- 68, he attended the Whittier College, and first commenced teaching in the winter of 1871, in Charleston, Lee Co.; from 1869 to 1874, was civil engineer on the B. & S. W. R. R. Was elected Township Clerk in 1876 ; has held this office since. Married Lina Binford in 1873 ; she was born in 1852, in Jack- son Tp., where ■ they are now living ; have three children — Stephen, A. B. and infant not named. Republican. KETCHAM, E., far.. Sec. 15 ; P. 0. Salem. Knight, J., far.. Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Salem. Knight, W. P., far., S. 29.; P. 0. Salem. Kudobe, A., far.. Sec. 26 ; P. 0. Salem. LARSON, B., far.. Sec. 33 ; P. 0. Salem. Lessenyer, J. L., far., Sec. 35 ; P. 0. Boyleston. Linke, H., far.. Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Boyleston. Loomis, William, far.. Sec. 2 ; P. 0. Mt. T? jpnen vj f M'cGaVaCK, W. F., far., Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. McHugh, Martin, far.. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. McMahon, John, far., See. 14 ; P. 0. Mt. McMillan, C, far.. Sec. 33 ; P. O. Salem. McVey, J., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Salem. McVey, M., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Salem. Masden, A., far., Sec. 30 ; P. 0. Salem. Masden, J., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Salem. Masden, J., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Salem. Masden, J. W., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Salem. Masden, W. M.. far., S. 30 ; P. O.Salem. Massey, J. M., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Boyles- ton. Miller, J. F., far., S. 11 "; P. O. Mt. Pleas- ant. Mills, Isaac, far.. Sec. 7 ; P. 0. Salem. Moore, E., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Mosher, A., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Salem. Muldownej; P., far., S. 14; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Myres, W., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. nCriCHOLSON, THOMAS, farmer, .1_N Sec. 9 ; P. 0. Salem. Nickell, A. H., S. 7 ; P. 0. Salem. OZBUN, JOSEPH, far.. Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Salem. PATE, WILLIAM, farmer, ■Sec. 9 ; P. 0. Salem. Pero, M., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Phelps, J., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Boyleston. Phelps, Joseph,far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Boyles- ton, JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 635 PICKARD, THOmAlS, farmer, bee. 4 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; born Jan. 23, 1822, in Indiana ; in 1845, eame to Henry Co.; owns 168 acres of land. Married Esther Rhode Aug. 19, 1844 • she was born March 21, 1320, in Ohio' died Aug. 2, 1861 ; had six children^ three living— Thomas E., Sarah E. and Catharine ; second marriage, to Catharine Roudebush Feb. 20, 1862 ; she was born March 2, 1835, in Ohio ; have two chil- dren—George H. and William L. Has been Township Trustee and School Director Republican. Powers, M.,far.,S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Powers, T., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Puckett, R., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Salem. QUINN, JAMES, far., S. 14; P.O. Mt. Pleasant. RANDOLPH, T. B., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Salem. Ratliff, S. P., far., S. 21; P. 0. Salem. Ratliff, B. B., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Salem. Rhode, J. D., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Salem. Rhodes, John, far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Salem. Roberts, D., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Salem. Rook, T. G., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Salem. SAUMS, CONRAD, far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Scarborough, S. J., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Boyles- ton. Schneider, W., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Boyles- ton. Scott, C.,far., S., 16 ; P. 0. Salem. Scott, H., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Boyleston. Scott, L. C, far., S. 22; P. 0. Salem. Seaman, A., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Seaton, W. H., S. 15 ; P. 0. Salem. Selwood, B., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. SHAFER, B. B., far., S. 12; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; born Oct. 8, 1843, in Luzerne Co., Penn. ; in 1855, came to Henry Co., owns eighty acres of land. Married Mrs. Lucy Hoffman, daughter of Jacob Allabaoh, Jan. 23, 1869 ; she was born June 20, 1839, in Pennsyl- vania; have three children — Edward, born Sept. 16, 1870 ; Maggie E., Nov. 6, 1863, and Myrtle, Nov. 20, 1878. Shafer, J. A., far., S. 2 ; P.O. Mt. Pleasant. Sheets, H. J., far., S. 14; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Stipe, A., far.. Sec. 6 ; P. 0. Salem. Stidl C, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant, 'p HATCHER, S., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. _L Salem. ' Townsend, A., far., S. 32; P. 0. Salem. Trump, Hiram, far., S. 12; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant, Tyner, G. W.,far., S. 33; P. 0. Salem. VAN WINTER, M., far., S. 21; P. 0. Salem. Votaw, H. L., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Salem. Votaw, J., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Salem. Votaw, M., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Salem. WATTS, ARTHUR, far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Salem. WALTER, ARCHIBALD, far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant ; born June 22, 1811, in Perry Co., Ky. ; in 1822, moved to Indiana; in 1837, to Des Moines Co. ; in 1841, came to Henry Co. ; he owns ninety-two acres of land. Married Margaret Farguson Sept. 22, 1837; she was born in 1810 in Ken- tucky ; died March 17, 1847 ; have three childrea — Sarah A., William and Elizabeth ; second marriage, to Clarissa McKinna in 1848 ; she was born in 1830 .in Indiana; died in February, 1853; have one son — Henry J.; third marriage, to Susan Sheets in December, 1853; she was born in 1805 in Vir- ginia. Methodist ; Democrat. Weimer, J., far.. Sec. 18; P. 0. Salem. Williams, B. B., far., S. 19; P. 0. Salem. WILLIS, JOSEPH, far.. Sec. 17; P. 0. Salem ; born Sept. 22, 1841, in Greene Co., Penn.; in 1861, came to Henry Co.; owns 200 acres of land. Married Amanda E. Ritohey in October, 1864 ; she was born in 1838, in Illinois ; had six children, four living — Richard L., William S., Sarah I. and Ella. Re- publican. Wilson, Jeff, far.. Sec. 1; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Wilson, J. M., far.. Sec. 1 ; P. 0. Mt. Woods, Thomas, far.. See. 13 ; P. Mt. Pleasant. 636 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY : SCOTT TOWNSHIP. ALBERTSON, T. C, far., Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Andrews, E. C, far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Win- field. Andrews, L. W., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Win- field. Andrews, J. M. F., far., Sec. 28 ; P. 0. Winfield. BABCOCK, JOHN F., teamster, Win- field. Baldwin, I. B., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Winfield. Barkuff, W. H., blacksmitli, Winfield. Barr, J., far., S. HI ; P. 0. Winfield. Barthlam, L., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Winfield. BASHFORD, WILL,IAM, farmer. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Winfield ; born May 20, 1821, in Jefferson Co., Ohio; when a year old, went with his parents to Marion Co., Ohio ; afterward, Mon- roe Co.; in 1854, to Cedar Co., Iowa; in 1855, came to Henry Co.; he owns 100 acres of land. Has been Township Trustee and School Director. Married Nellie J. Tuttle April 10, 1851 ; she was born in 1831 in Washington Co., Penn.; have six children — Melissa (now Mrs. Penshaw), Ella, John, William, Lana and Lavina. Democrat ; member Presbyterian Church. Beam, A. J., far., 8. 11 ; P. 0. Winfield. Bennett, M., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Winfield. Bennett, Wm., far., Sec. 33 ; P. 0. Win- field. Blackburn, Robert, far.. Sec. 18; P. 0. Winfield. Brereman, J. B., hardware, Winfield. Brewington, a. W., Sec. 18; P. 0. Win- field. Brewington, H., far.. Sec. 8; P. 0. Win- field. Brewington, W. S., far.. Sec. 18; P. 0. Winfield. Browning, I. J., far., Sec. 12; P. 0. Winfield. Browning, R. P., far., Sec. 7 ; P. 0. Win- field. BROWNIXG}, WILLIAM M., Sec. 27; P. 0. Winfield; born Sept. 20, 1810, in Montgomery Co., Md.; when a child, he came with his parents to Brooke Co., Va.; to attend school, he was obliged to cross the Ohio River from Brooke Co., Va., to Jefferson Co., Ohio ; at 19, he removed to Washington, D. C. remained there two and a half years, except about three months spent in Bal- timore ; he then went to Leesburg, Va, remained there about nine months ; in 1832, he went to Ohio; in 1841, went to Lewis Co., W. Va.; in 1844, to Brownsville, Penn.; in 1847, to Bel- mont Co., Ohio ; in 1854, came to Henry Co.; they own 120 acres of land. Married Eliza Johnson May 10, 1832 ; she was born Nov. 20, 1 810, in Ireland ; came to this country when a child ; had eig^ht children, five living — Margaret, Benjamin F., William S., Robert P. and Martha. At the age of 19, Mr. Browning embraced religion and became a member of the M. E. Church; in 1832, he commenced in Belmont, Co., Ohio, as a local preacher, and continued for about four years ; he then joined the M. P. Church, and commenced traveling regularly under the Pittsburg Confer- ence for seven years, after which he was employed by the Trustees of the Cam- bridge College, Guernsey Co., Ohio, to collect money to build the college ; he then commenced farming on account of ill-health ; he studied medicine for about twelve years, when in Ohio and Penn- sylvania, and practiced in Harrison Co., Ohio; during 1865, he was engaged in the Bloomfield Circuit M. P. Church, having given up his farming interests to his sons; he now holds two certifi- cates, bearing dates of Dec. 17, 1846, and Feb. 27, 1847, embracing two regu- lar courses of medical lectures at Pitts- burgh, Penn., delivered by W. Beach, M. D., of New York. OANBY, WM. H., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Winfield. Chamberlain, Geo. W., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Winfield. Chrissinger, R. V., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Win- field. Clark, S. A„ far., S. 40 ; P. 0. Winfield. Coerter, R. J., far., S. 16; P. 0. Winfield. Colvin, W. I., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Winfield. Condit, E., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Winfield. Condon, W. D. M., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Cooper, A. M., far,, S. 19 ; P. 0. Winona. SCOTT TOWNSHIP. 637 Counter, Peter, far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Win- field. Cox, Jessie, far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Wiafield. Crellen, B. M., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Win- field. Gulbertson, H., proprietor Hawkeye Hotel, Winfield. Cummings, J. M., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Win- field. DANAHOO, W. P., far., 8. 3; P. 0. Winfield. Davidson, Jas. T., far., 8. 23 ; P. 0. Win- field. Deal, J., far., 8. 34; P. 0. Mt. Union. DEYARMAX, W. C, proprietor of American House, Winfield ; born Jan. 8, 1843, in Fayette Co., Penn. ; in 1867, oame to Henry Co., and com- menced his present business in 1875. Married Amanda B. Nixon in 8eptem- ber, ] 862 ; she was born in March, 1843, in Fayette Co., Penn. ; have six chil- dren — Louisa, Anna V., Charles A., Harry, Jessie and Eva. He enlisted in 1862 in Co. E, 14th Peon. Cav. ; served to the end of the war ; engaged in the battles of Droop Mountains, Virginia, White Sulphur Springs, Lynchburg, Stanton, New Creek and others. Re- publican ; Presbyterian. Dryden, W. K., far., P. 0. Winfield. EAGAN, B. F., far., 8. 28 ; P. 0. Winfield. Edgar, D., far., 8. 1 ; P. 0. Winfield. TnARR, H. H., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Win- Jj field. Farr, R. J., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Winfield. Faster, J. & B., S. 28 ; P. 0. Winfield. Fox, J. M., butcher, Winfield. Freeman, A., far., 8. 11 ; P. 0. Winfield. Freeman, M., retired, Winfield. GALLIGHBR, JOHN, far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Winfield. Gambell, C. W., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Win- Gai^ble, J. C, far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Winfield. Gladd, A., far., 8. 18 ; P- O^Wmfield Glass,S. B.,far.,S. 16; P.O. Winfield. Goodspeed, J. H., Postmaster and station agent, Winfield. Griffith, W. 8., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Winfield. HAIGHT, E. F., wagon-maker, Win- field. Hale, P., far., S. 3 ; P. O. Winfield. Harkness, W. R., far., 8. 2 ; P. 0. Win- field. Harper, J. A., merchant, Winfield. Harpester, C. P., laborer, Winfield. Henderson, W., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Winfield. Hinkel, C, far., 8. 14; P. 0. Winfield. Hibbetts, J. D., far., 8. 29 ; P. 0. Winfield. Hibbetts, R., far., 8. 29 ; P. 0. Winfield. Hobert, J., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Winfield. Hockreider, Ed. & J. H., fars., 8. 9 ; P. 0. Winfield. HoUoway, W., far., 8. 7 ; P. 0. Winfield. Hunt, V. 0., far., 8. 6 ; P. 0. Winfield. Hutchcraft, R., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Winfield. TRWIN, G. W., far., 8. 28 ; P. 0. Win- ± field. Irwin, I. T., far., 8. 21 ; P. 0. Winfield. Irwin, J. H., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Winfield. JOHNSON, LEWIS W., far., S. 18; P. 0. Winfield. Jones, R. B., far., 8. 8 ; P. 0. Winfield. Jones, R. R., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Winfield. Johnson, L., far., 8. 32; P. 0. Winfield. KKLLY, P. D., agricultural imple- ments, Winfield. Kennedy, M. W., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Kepper, S., lar., S. 23 ; P. 0. Winfield. Kirkpatrick, H., undertaker, Winfield. KimMEL, B. G., physician and surgeon, Winfield ; he was born April 22, 1842, in Mercer Co., Penn.; when a child, he came to Ohio with his parents ; he commenced the study of medicine in 1860, and graduated in the winter of 1869 and 1870 at the Miami Medical College, at Cincinnati; in the fall of 1870, removed to Winfield and has been in constant practice since. Mar- ried Mi.'s M. A. Orrison Nov. 19, 1872 ; she was born in 1840, in Lou- doun Co , Va.; they have two children Orrisgn T. end Bertha R. Repub lican ; member of the Presbyterian Church. Kimmel, C. D., farm laborer; P. 0. Win- field- ™ „ , , Kimball, J. D.,far., 8. 5 ; P. 0. Winfield. Kine, G. A., far., 8. 36 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. T ANE, R. W., far., 8. 28; P. 0. Win- I J field. Latta,A.D.,far.,S. 3; P. 0, Winfield Latta, M. M., far., 8. 3; P. 0. Winfield. Lauder, W. G., retired, Winfield. Lauder, W., far., 8. 35 ; P. 0. Winfield. Lee J far., 8. 15 ; P. 0. Winfield. Leg;essly,P.,far.,S. 12; P.O. Winfield. Leman,W.,far.,S.5; P. 0. Winfield, 638 DIRECTORY OP PIENRY COUNTY: Leslie, T. D., merchant, Winfield. lilNDLY, B. B., grocer, and engaged in farming ; P. 0. Winfield ; born Aug. 21, 1841, in Washington Co., Penn. ; in 1866, came to Winfield ; he owns 280 acres of land. Married Clara Hanna in 1863; she was born in 1841 in Washingcon Co., Penn. ; have two chil- dren — John M. and Jennie. Is a mem- ber of the session of the Presbyterian Church. Has been Township Clerk. Linn, A., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Winfield. Lyman, E. C, far., S. 24 ; P.O. Winfield. Lynn, R. H., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Winfield. LYOIVS, H. R., farmer, Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Winfield; bora July 10, 1825,in Bel- mont Co., Ohio ; in 1855, came to Henry Co. ; owns 325 acres of land. Married Elizabeth McKee Sept. 1, 1847 ; she was born in August, 1828, in Coshocton Co., Ohio ; had eight children, seven living— Robert M., Sarah M., Gilbert H., Henrietta P., Lizzie A., Minnetta A. and Addie L. ; lost Mary A. in 1855, aged 5 months. Has been Presi- dent of the School Board, and has held about all the township offices ; has been County Supervisor and has repre- sented this county in the Legislature. Is one of the Elders of the Presbyterian Church. MCALLISTER, A., far., S. 31; P.O. Winfield. McCafi^ertv, M.,far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Winfield. MoCreight, E. P., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Win- field. McCreight, W. S., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Win- field. MoCully, G., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Winfield. McCULIiEY, J. P., farmer and fine stock-raiser. Sec. 4 ; P. 0. Win- field ; born June 22, 1833, in Green Co., Ohio ; in 1836, moved to Illinois with his parents; in 1838, came to Henry Co. ; he now lives on the land entered by his faiher; owns 300 acres; one of the best improved farms in the township ; he is largely engaged in rais- ing short-horn cattle and Poland-China pigs, and has always taken the first premium in Louisa and Des Moines Cos. ; he raised the first short-horn cattle in Henry Co. Married Nancy Maxwell March 6, 1861 ; she was born March 2, 1838, in Harrison Co., Ohio; have six children — Anna M., Robert M., Mary I., Lizzie B., John B. and Glenn C. Is a member of the Breeders' Asso- ciation. He has held most of the township offices. Republican ; member of the M. E. Church. McCully, J., far., S. 4 ; P. 0, Winfield. Mcbrlade, Wm., mason, Winfield. MAIDEJT, WILJLIAM B., far.. Sec. 2 ; P. 0. Winfield ; born Feb. 3, 1808, in Rockingham Co., Va.; in 1834, moved to Ohio ; in 1844, to Illi- nois ; in 1848, to Indiana; in 1852, came to Henry Co. ; he owns 130 acres of land. Married Margaret Sellers Dee. 6, 1839; she was born in 1808, and died Nov. 15, 1871 ; have ten children — Simeon B., Caroline M., Elizabeth P., Rebecca A., Henry H., William T., John T., Jacob B., Zachariah T. and James M. Second marriage to Mrs. Adams Nov. 5, 1877 ; she was born in 1838 in Hamilton Co., Ohio ; she has eight children by two former marriages. Republican ; member of the M. E. Church. Malone, J., boots and shoes, Winfield. Mickey, J. M., far., 8. 24 ; P. 0. Winfield. Moorley, D., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Winfield. Morford, Wm., retired, Winfield. Morrow, W., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Morning Sun.v Mullen, B., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Winfield. Mullen, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Winfield. Mullen, W., miller, Winfield. Myers, G., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Winfield. Myers, M., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Winfield. ISTTASH, ED., laborer, Winfield. Nixon, P. B., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Winfield. Norton, G. W., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Winfield. PATTERSON, JOHN D., Sec. 33; P. 0. Winfield. Patterson, T. J., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. W^in- field. Payne, A., far., S. 23; P. 0. Winfield. Plants, E., far., S. 17; P. 0. Winfield. Plants, W. C, far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Winfield. Powless, J., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Pratt, A. C, harnes?, Winfield. Pierson, J., far., S. 19; P. 0. Winfield. RENSHAW, J. L., far., S. 27; P. 0. Winfield. Ringland, T. R., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Win- field. Ritner, S. H. C, far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Win- field. SCOTT TOWNSHIP. 639 Rittenhause, H. G., retired,. Winfield. ROBERTS, E. W., farmer, Sec. 13 ; P. O. Winfield; born Aug. 24; 1837, in Greenville, Ind.; when about 3 years old, moved with his parents to Illinois ; in 1844, went to Ohio; in 1856, came to Henry Co.; owns 160 acres of land. Married Catharine Abraham Jan. 1, 1863 ; she was born in 1841 in Henry Co., died Aug. 19, 1871; second mar- riage, to Mrs. Poland Nov. 7,1872: she was born in 1839 in Muskingum Co., Ohio, died March 31, 1878 ; have three children — Alta K., Alma C. and Flora May. Eepublican ; M. B. Church. Eockafellow, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Winfield. Ross, I., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Winfield. Ross, J. Q., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Winfield. Ross, J. M., far.. Sec. 1 ; P. 0. Winfield. Rummell, Ed., laborer, Winfield. Ruth, A., far., 8. 6 ; P. 0. Winfield. SAYERS, S. K., farmer, Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Schenk, C, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Winfield. Serviss, J. T., far., Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Shockey, D. B. M., physician, Winfield. Shockey, S., retired, Winfield. Siberts, C, far,. Sec. 28 ; P. 0, Winfield. Siberts, E., far.. Sec. 10 ; P. 0. Winfield. Siberts, H., far., Sec. 28 ; P. 0. Winfield. Simpkins, E. A., far., Sec. 19 ; P. O. Winfield. Smiley, W. M., far., live-stock, Winfield. Smith, E., far., Sec. 8 ; P. 0. Winfield. Smith, John, carpenter, Winfield. STEWART, W. H., druggist, Wiofield; born March 30, 1850, m Lawrence Co., Penn. ; when an infant, moved to Mahoning Co., Ohio, with his parents; in the fall of 1876, came to Winfield. Married Ina M. Lewis Feb. 14, 1877 ; she was born Oct: 5, 1859, in ' Washington Co., Eowa ; have one child — S. L. Republican. Stewart, William, retired, Winfield. Swan, C. A., far., Sec. 25 ; P. 0. Morn- ing Sun. Swearengen, C. H. & G. S., fars., Sec. 14 ; P. 0. Winfield. Swortz, C, far.. Sec. 15; P. 0. Winfield. TAGUE, JOSEPH A., far., Sec. 7 ; P. 0. Winfield. Tithen, Wm., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Winfield. THOMPSON, JOHN, far., S. 11 ; p 0. Winfield; born May 18, 1810, m Ross Co., Ohio; in 1839, came to Lou- isa Co. ; in 1871, to Henry Co. ; they own 440 acres of land. Married Sarah Nichols in May, 1838 ; she was born in 1820 in Ross Co., Ohio; have five chil- dren — Henry, Baylis, John W., Lucinda and Sarah J. Has been School Treas- urer, when in Louisa Co. Republican ; M. E. Church. TITHEIV, JOHN, deceased ; he was born March 6, 1820, in Ohio ; in 1867, came to Henry Co. ; he died Oct. 3, 1878. He married Mary J. Crooks in 1847 ; she was born Jan. 23, 1832, in Virginia ; they own 160 acres of land ; have ten children — Jasper, Casper, Will- iam I., John, Mary J., Edward, Nancy Ann, Sarah E., Amanda and Charles E. The family reside on S. 13; P. 0. Win- field. VANOSDEL, JAS., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Winfield. Vansyoc, Harrison, far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Winfield. ■ Vansyoc, H. B., far., S. 30; P. 0. Win- field. Vansyoc, M. N., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Win- field. WERNER, D. and FRED., fars., S. 30 ; P. 0. Winfield. WERTZ, JOHN, physician and surgeon, Winfield; he was born July 15, 1829, in Westmoreland Co., Penn. ; in 1830, came to Ohio with his parents ; in 1858, came to Keokuk Co., town of South English ; thence to Washinj:ton Co.; in 1864, remove- 1 to Henry Co. ; in 1869, returned to Washington Co.; remained there till 1874, when he came to Winfield ; he commenced a regular course of medical study in the spring of 1863, and graduated in May, 1864, at the College of Physicians and Surgeons, Keokuk, Iowa; has been in constant practice ever since. Married M. J. Brooks July 4, 1864 ; she was born Aug. 21, 1842, in Licking Co., Ohio; have four children — Edwin S., John B., Agnes, aged 4 years, and Lillian, aged 4 months. Republican. Wiley, A. W., far., S. 33 : P. 0. Winfield. Willis, George, far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Winfield. Willis, John, far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Winfield. Willis, J. S., laborer, Winfield. Wilson, George W., far., S. 7 ; P. O.Win- field. 640 DIRECTOKY OF HENRY COUNTY : Wise, Morgan, drayman, Winfield. -^OUNO, EDWARD D„ far., X S. 1 ; p. 0. Winfield ; he was born Aug. 29, 1839, in Schoharie Co., N. Y.; in 1865, he removed to Henry Co.; thence to Louisa Co. in 1866 ; returned to Henry Co. in 1874. He owns 160 acres of land. Married Sarah C. Thompson Sept. 16, 1863 ; she was born March 17, 1839, in Montgomery Co., N. Y. ; have six children — Edward J., Frank L., Jennie Z., Clarissa, Anna J. and Lu- ella May. BALTIMORE TOWNSHIP. ALBERT, HUGH, farmer. Sec. 5; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. AliTfllAN, GOTTFRIED, farm er. Sec. 35 ; P. 0. Lowell ; born Oct. 17, 1818, in Prussia ; in 1856, came to Henry Co.; owns 140 acres of land. Married Augusta Pohl in 1854 ; she was born Nov. 5, 1822, in Prussia ; have one child — Paulina. He is School Treasurer and Director. Republican ; Lutheran Church. ARCHIBALD, E., physician and surgeon, Lowell; born May 26, 1808, in Middlesex Co., Mass.; in 1819, moved to Indiana ; in 1830, to Hamil- ton Co., Ohio, and commenced the study of medicine with Dr. Church ; in 1836, he came to what is now Henry Co., and has been in almost constant practice since coming here ; he laid out the town of Lowell iu 1840, and owns the greater poriion of it ; he has deeded a portion of it to his children ; he has been about fifteen years in the milling business. Has served as County Commissioner six years, and was Justice of the Peace when this was a Territory. He married Belinda Calhoon Dec. 4, 1827 ; she was born in 1808 in Indiana, died in Janu- ary, 1873 ; had five children, three liv- ing — Alva, William and Sarah E. (now Mrs. Gregg) ; second marriage, to Mrs. Margaret E. Abbe, daughter of J. M. Wilson, March 19, 1877; she was born Aug. 15, 1840, in Henry Co.; she his four children by a former marriao-e — Birdie, Nancy, Manota and Rosalie. Republican. Archibald, W., S. 20 ; P. 0. Lowell. Ashmead, C, far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Lowell. BADLY, JOHN, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Lowell. Barney, F., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. New London. Beery, L. L., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Lowell. Berry, S., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Lowell. Binford, E., far., S. 32; P. 0. Lowell. Box, T. S., fai., S. 32 ; P, 0. Lowell. BOX, J. P. A., farmer. Sec. 32 ; P. 0. Lowell; born Nov. 11, 1799, in Lawrence Co., S. C; in 1809, moved to Tennesseg ; in 1820, to Kentucky; in 1833, to Hancock Co., 111.; in 1834, came to what is now Henry Co., Iowa; he is the oldest settler in Henry Co. ; his son T. S. is the first white male child born in this county ; his wife was the first white woman living in this county ; she was here three months before she saw any others of her sex ; he owns 200 acres of land which he entered from the Government. Married Sarah Gray in 1825 ; she was born Aug. 2, 1803, in Virginia ; died in 1832 in Kentucky. Second marriage to Eliza- beth Melton June 17, 1834; she was born March 3, 1816, in Warren Co., Tenn. ; died June 19, 1876; had ten children, eight living — Thomas S., N. J., F. M., A. J., J. R., Jane (now Mrs. Canaday), P. Eliza (now Mrs. Lyal), and Rachel (now Mrs. Snook) ; Hiram died in infancy ; Margaret M., died May 17, 1869, aged 29 years. Democrat. Brereton, F., iar., S. 28; P. 0. Lowell. Brereton, R., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Lowell. Biigemeyer, E., physician, Lowell. BROWNE, JOSEPH, farmer, S. 33 ; P. 0. Lowell ; he was born May 18, 1807, in Fayette Co., Penn. ; when about 2 years old, came with his parents to Harrison Co., Ohio, thence to Jeffer- son Co., Ohio ; in 1842, came to Lowell, Iowa; has resided here since; in 1832, he started a woolen factory in Jefferson Co., Ohio ; continued this business about eight years ; sold out his interest Missing Page Missing Page BALTIMORE TOWNSHIP. 643 in 1844; in 1843, he engaged in the saw and grist mill business, owned then by Smith & Angel, and afterward con- structed a grist-mill across the river; completed it in 1852 ; in 1861, sold out to Smith & Jackman ; since has been engaged in farming ; he owns 240 acres of land. Has held all the school offices ; he was elected in 1860 County Super- visor for Baltimore Tp. ; re-elected in 1861; served three years. The original name of Lowell was MoOarverstown. Mr. Brown proposed changing the name to Lowell on account of its superior water privileges, and in the fall of 1842 the name was adopted ; he selected this point as a good location for manufactur- ing purposes on account of its local advantages. Married Jane Alexander in 1839; she was born in 1808 in Maryland ; died in December, 1840 ; second marriage to Mary Smith in August, 1843; she was born in 1808 in North Carolina ; died in January, 1860 ; have one child — Elizabeth (now Mrs. John Jackman) ; third marriage to Hannah Brown April 7, 1862 ; she was born in 1825 in Mt. Pleasant, Ohio; have two children — Justus C. and Amelia H. His parents and grand- parents were memjjers of the Society of Friends ; he left this society on account of a quirrel among themselves, and attached himself to the Presbyterian Church in 1838 ; is still a member. Brown, S., far.. Sec. 4 ; P. 0. New Lon- C ARSON, J. W., farmer. Sec. 21 ; P. 0. Lowell. ^ , Carter, J., far., S. 2 ; P. 0^ New London. Chandler, J., far., S. 26; P- 0. Lowe ■ Collins, J. C, far., S. 30 ; PO- Lowell. Collins W. P., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Lowe . Conner, M.G,far.,S. 34; FO^Lowel. Cook,H., far.,S.9; P- »• Mt/^«san • Corn;eli, W. C, far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. „ ^ t u Cramblet, S., far., S. 28 ;P^ 0. Lowell. DIBTRICK, JACOB, farmer, Sec. 6 , P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Dobson,W.,far.,S.13;P^O^LowelL Dunn, G.W., far., S. 17; P. O.Lowell. EATON, N. T., farmer. Sec. U , ^ 0. Lowell. ^ ^ „ Emerson, S., far., S. 22 ; P^ (X Lowel Emerson, W., far., S. 22; P 0. Lowell. English, J. W., far.. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. New London. ImLSOM, ED., farmer. Sec. 34 ; P. 0, 3 Lowell. Fetterman, D., S. 15 ; P. 0. Lowell. Fetternian, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Lowell. Fiftenoot, J., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Lowell. Foster, N. P., far., S. 30; P. 0. Lowell. Francey, W. J., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Lowell. Fuller, C, far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Lowell. GILL, GEORGE, farmer. Sec. 23; P. 0. Lowell. Griffin, I., laborer, Lowell. Grimstead, R., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Lowell. Grubb, A. W., carpenter, Lowell. Guinn, L., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Lowell. Gulick, F. M. & A., fars., S. 9; P. 0, Lowell. HALL, CHARLES, farmer. Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Lowell. Hall, E., far., Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Lowell. Hall, G., far.. See. 21 ; P. 0. Lowell. Hamell, S., far., S. 3; P. 0. New London. Hand, J., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Lowell. Harrison, F., far., Sec. 7; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Harty, J., far., S. 23; P. 0. Lowell. Hestr, B., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Lowell. Hestr, L., far., S. 1; P. 0. New London. HiUiord, H., far.. Sec. 5; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Hoagland, I., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Lowell. Holmes, J. P., far., S. 24; P. 0. Danville. Howe, W., S. 8 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Hutchinson, S. S., far., Sec. 24; P. 0. Lowell. Hutchinson, W. A., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Lowell. JACKMAN, A., farmer, Sec. 11 ; P. 0. New London. Jackman, C, miller, Lowell. Jackson, W., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Lowell. Johnson, R. J., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Lowell. KERR, EDWARD, farmer. Sec. 32; P. 0. Lowell. Killbourne, C, far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Lowell. KIRKPATKICK, WILL- IAM, farmer. Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Lowell ; was born Feb. 23, 1 806, in Madison Co., 111. ; in the fall of 1834, he moved to Lee Co. ; in 1853, he came to Henry Co. ; he owns 144 acres of land ; he first entered 320 acres in Lee Co., which he improved and afterward sold. Married Mary Pratt in 1831 ; she was born in 181U in Cincinnati, Ohio ; they have 6 644 DIEECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY: ten children— Susan J., Charles T., Maria M., Mary L., Martha L., Mar- garet C, Elizabeth E., Sarah C, W. R. and J. R. Democrat. Kleinkopp, B., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Lowell. Krickerboker, P., far., S. 25 ; P.O. Lowell. Krekel, H.,far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. LAREW, WILLIAM, farmer. Sec. 14 ; P. 0. Lowell. Linkins, G. W., far., 8. 3; P.O. Mt. Pleasant. Linkins, S.,far., S. 3; P.O. Mt. Pleasant. Linkins, W.. far., S. 3 ; P.O. Mt. Pleasant. Logan, R., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Lowell. liYLE, WILL. I AM, retired, Lowell; was born April 16, 1820, in England; in 1837, emigrated to Knox Co., Ohio; in 1841, he came to Henry Co.; returned to Ohio in 1842, and came here again ; returned to Ohio in 1845 ; located in Henry Co., and en- gaged in farming till 1876, then sold out his farm, and lives retired ; he still owns property in town. Married Ellen Reed in April, 1845 ; she was born in 1826, in Guernsey Co., Ohio ; have three chil dren — John H., Melinda and Louisa. Democrat; Methodist. Lyman, A., far., Sec. 3; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. McCABE, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 12; P. 0. New London. McDonald, J. E., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. New London. McDonald, 0., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. New Lon- don. McFarland, R. G., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Low- ell. McKinnon, T. D., far.,S. 21 ; P. 0. Low- ell. Marcum, R. A., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Lowell. Marley, B. D., far., S. 15; P. 0. Lowell. MELCHER, EDWARD, retired. Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Parrish ; he was born April 17, 1817, in Baden, Germany; in 1845, emigrated to Burlington ; inl852, came to his present farm, consisting of about one hundred acres of land ; he commenced to learn the pottery trade with his father in 1835; worked at it about ten years before coming to this country ; in 1853, he commenced the pottery business here, and has carried it on extensively and successfully ; has now rented out to his son-in-law his business, and lives retired; they manufacture flower-pots, stoneware and tile. He married Clara Melcherin 1844 ; she was born Aug. 22, 1818, in Baden, Ger- many ; have eight children — Robert, Mary B., Edward, John, Emma, Caro- line, Prances and Julia. Democrat; Roman Catholic Church. Miller, W.J., far.,S.14; P.O.Lowell. Moehn, far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Lowell. Mjres, J., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Lowell. PARRIOTT, W. A., farmer. Sec. 12; P. 0. Danville. Peak. C. E., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Lowell. Peak', D., far., S. 15; P. 0. Lowell. Pero, 0., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Lowell. PICKLE, JOSEPH, farmer; P. O.Lowell; born March 19, 1819, in Union Co., Penn.; in 1854, came to Illinois; in 1865, came to Henry Co.; he owns 225 acres of laud. Married Mary J. Whitaker in 1847; she was born in 1827 in Union Co., Penn.; had six children, five living — Catharine M., William H., John S., Benjamin F. and Jacob R. Republican. Pickle, W. H., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Lowell. Price, T. J., miller, Lowell. REED, J. P., farmer. Sec. 10 ; P. 0. Lowell. Rains, Z., far., S. 4; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Rock, A., far., S. 2; P. 0. New London. Root, E. C.,far., Sec. 7 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Rowe, E. G., far.. Sec. 24; P. 0'. Lowell. SHBLLEDAY, C. D., far., Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Lowell. Shepard, Allen, far., S. 9 ; P. O. Lowelh Shepard, J., far.. Sec. 13 ; P. 0. Lowell. Shidler, G. B., far., S. 28; P. 0. Lowell. Shipley, J., far.. Sec. 14; P. 0. Lowell. Shipley, S. C, fiir., S. 14; P. 0. Lowell. Short, T., far.. Sec. 14; P. 0. Lowell. Shryer, J., far.. Sec. 16; P. 0. Lowell. Shubert, G., far.. Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Lowell. Smith, 0., far., Sec. 18 ; P. 0. Lowell. Smith, W. A., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Lowell. Speidel, J., far.. Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Lowell. Stacker, G., far.. Sec. 18 ; P. C. Lowell. STONER, SAMUEL, deceased; he was born Dec. 25, 1817, in Perry Co., Ohio; died in 1849. He married Susannah Hawk in 1840 ; she was born Aug. 4, 1818, in Vinton Co., Ohio ; they came to Henry Co. in 1842 ; she owns sixty-two acres of land ; have five children — John, Catharine, Rebec- CANAAN TOWNSHIP. 645 ca, Caroline and Jacob. The family reside on the farm on Sec. 30 ; P. 0. Lowell. TAGITE, HENRY, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Lowell. Tague, J. H., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Lowell. Tague, J., far., S. 23 ; P. 0, Lowell. Taylor, H., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Lowell. Thill, J., S. 21 ; P. 0. Lowell. Thomas, G., tar., S. 6 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Tryer, J. F., far., 8. 21 ; P. 0. Lowell. Tucker, T. J., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Lowell. Tull, W. W., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Lowell. Turley, C. M., far., S. 36; P. 0. Lowell. WALKER, F. S., far., 8. 17 ; P. 0. Lowell. Warren, H., far., 8. 2; P. 0. New London. WAIiZ, DBJfBflS, farmer, 8ec. 35; P. 0. Lowell; born Oct. 9, 1829, in Baden, Germany; Nov. 5, 1852, arrived at New York City; thence moved to Stark Co., Ohio; in 1857, came to Henry Co.; be owns 211 acres of land in this and Des Moines Co. ; also prop- erty in Burlington. Married Caroline Jlerrmann in February, 1854; she was born Nov. 4, 1830, in Baden, Germany: have five children — Julia, Peter P., Mary, Francis and John. Democrat; member of the Roman Catholic Church. Weeter, W., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Lowell. Wellington, J., far., 8. 16 ; P. 0. Lowell. Wellington, W. A.; far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Lowell. Williams, S., far., 8. 13; P. 0. Lowell. WILIilAMSOlV, A., Postmaster, and dealer in general merchandise, Lowell; born Sept. 16, 1842, in Lee Co., Iowa ; engaged in farming till 1862, when he went to Idaho, where he engaged in packing and selHng to miners; continued this till 1866, when he returned to Lee Co. ; in 1868, he reiroved to Missouri; in 1871, returned to Lee Co. and bought a farm of 1 20 acres ; engaged in farming till 1877, when he came to Lowell and bought out the business of T. J. Price, general merchandise. He was appointed Post- master April 23, 1878. Woodsman, W. W., far., S. 14; P. 0. Lowell. CANAAN TOWNSHIP. ABLES, JOHN, far., 8. 10 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Allen, Andrew, far., 8. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Antler, Henry H., far., 8. 13 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. ^, Alter, Joseph, far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- B*\yER, FRANK, far., 8. 34; P. 0. ■ Mt. Union. BARCLAY, W. B., dec«a««d ; he was- born March 10, 1831, in Greene Co., Penn., in 1853, came to Henry Co.; died Oct. 3, 1875. He married Emeline Pattersonin 1853 ; she was born Jan. 10, 1833 in Greene Co Penn She owns 100 acres of land; have three children- William P Henry P. and George B. Member of 'the Presbyterian Church. BAXTER, A., far., S. 24; P. a Mt. Union; born Sept. 16, 181-, m Westmoreland Co., Penn.; m 185^, came to Henry Co. ; owns 200 acres of land. Married Matilda Crawford Oct. 11, 1838; she was born in 1811, in Pennsylvania, died in 1854 ; have three children — Robert, James and Elizabeth ; secon'l marriage to Catharine Zolers in 1856; she was born April, 1812, in Westmoreland Co., Penn. ; Robert and James served in the late war. Has been County Superintendent four years, also, Township Treasurer and School Director. Republican ; M. E. Church. Beard, James, far., 8. 1 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Bonar, George, far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Bryson, H. 0., far., Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Bryson, J., far.. Sec, 15; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Burge, G., farmer. Sec. 2; P. 0. Mt. Union. Burkhart, C, far., Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. y^-^ABLE, D. B., far.. Sec. 26 ; P. 0, Vy Mt. Union. 646 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY: Cartwright, H. W., far., Sec. 15 ; P. 0. New London. Cheneoweth, T., Sr., Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. „ ^ ,.t Chrissinger, G. M., far., Sec. 14 ; P. 0. New London. CHRISSINGER, S. W., far , Sec. 33 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove; born Dec. 11, 1840, in ElizabethtowD, Penn. ; in 1842, came with his parents to Ohio ; in 1855, came to Des Moines Co. ; in 1860, went to Illinois, the same year, to Henry Co. ; owns eighty acres of land. Mar- ried Isabella Holmes Dec. 25, 1864 ; she was born Jan. 5, 1846, in Illinois; rhad five children, four living — Willis M., Addie B,., Emery P. and Maudie M. ; lost Mary in infancy. Has been for the past four years School Director and Treasurer. Kepublioan. Coad, H., far.. Sec. 10 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Coad, T., far.. Sec, 36 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Cockayne, S. W., far., Sec. 15; P. 0. Cotton Grove. CORKHILIi, THOMAS E., Jr., farmer, Sec. 24 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove ; born Aug. 14, 1846, in Harri- son Co., Ohio ; in 1849, came to Henry Co.; owns 160 acres of land. Married Bloise Hinman Jan. 2, 1871 ; she was born Jan. 1, 1853, in Lansing, Mich.; have two children — Edith M. and Ed- ward C. Republican. CorkhiU, W. H., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Courtney, J., far., S. 35; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Cozier, H., far., Sec. 18 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Crane, S. R., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Cunningham, J., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Cotton Grpve. DAVEY, JESSE, farmer. Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Davey, L., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Davis, J. H., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Deal, N. H., farmer. Sec. 2; P. 0. Mt. Union. Doolittle, C.,far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Down, I. N., far.. Sec. 18 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Dutton, D. W., far., Sec. 1 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Dwyer, J., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. EHRETT, SAMUEL, farmer, Sec. 4 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Eile^s, J., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. FIELSKASKIE, M. E. & A. farmers. Sec. 34 ; P. O. New London. Fleagle, F. R., Postmaster and merchant, Cotton Grove. G^ AVIN, D., farmer, Sec. 29 ; P. 0. J" Cotton Grove. Gavin, J.,far.,S. 29 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Gavin, T. B., far.. Sec. 16; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Goolden, M., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Gilmore, C. E. & J. H., fars., S. 34; P.O. Mt. Union. Gilyeart, J., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Grier, J. A., far., S. 3; P. 0. Cotton Grove. HALE, JAMES M., farmer. Sec. 11 ; P. 0. New London. Hale, J. D., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. New Lon- don. Hale, L., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. New London. Hale, R. E.,far., S. 25; P. 0. New Lon- don. Hamilton, W. L., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Harlison, M. B., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Havenga, E., far., S. 22 ; P. O. Cotton Grove. Hedges, T., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Henderson, J., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Winfield. Hiendle, J., far.. Sec. 15 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Hilliard, Lewis, far.. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Hobbie, E., far., Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Holland, A. N., far., Sec. 33; P. 0. New London. Holland, Alva W., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. New London. Holland, G. M., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Hauck, T., far.. Sec. 4 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Hunt, S. G., far., Sec. 9 ; P. 0. Morning Sun. JACKSON, JOHN W., far., Sec. 23; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Jenkins, B. F., far.. Sec. 17 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Jennings, Isaac, far., Sec. 23 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. June, E., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. CANAAN TOWNSHIP. 64T K BEGAN, BERNARD, farmer, Sec. 6 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. KEXYOX, EDWARD, deceased ; he was born Aug. 2, 1812, on the Isle of Man; in December, 1857, came to Mt. Pleasant ; died July 7, 1870. He married Lydia Reed Sept. 23, 1843 ; she was born Oct 5, 1825, in Wayne Co., Penn. ; had three children, one living — William C. ; lost one child in infancy; John W. died May 12, 1874. Mr. Kenyon has been a mem- ber of the Board of Supervisors, Post- master, and Justice of the Peace ; M. E. Church. KNEEN, WILLIAM, farmer, Sec. 9 ; P. O. Mt. Union ; born July 24, 1818, on the Isle of Man ; in 1826, came to Carroll Co., Ohio; in 1852, came to Scott Co., Iowa; in 1856, to Henry Co. ; owns 320 acres land. Mar- ried Letitia J. Fawcctt in 1847 ; she was born June 10, 1827, in Carroll Co., Ohio ; had seven children, five living — Charles ¥., John A., Letitia J"., Ella Gr. and Alice ; lost WiOiam H., aged 10 years and 6 months, and Mary M., aged 4 years. Has been School Trustee and Township Assessor. Republican ; M. B. Church. Krudopp, H.,far.,S. 5; P. 0. Cotton Grove LAKE, JOHN, far.. Sec. 4 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. LAWRENCE, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 33; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; born June 4, 1826, in England; in 1848, came to Henry Co., Iowa; owns 140 acres land ; he built the first house in Canaan Tp. Married Elizabeth Strange in 1847 ; she was born in 1821, in England, died Oct. 20, 1876 ; had six children, two living— Ellen J. and Emily E. Republican. Layman, J., far., Sec. 29; P. 0. Cotton Lease^James N., far.. Sec. 35 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. ^ _ -,^ Lee, Thos. A., far.,.Sec. 32;P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. t^ ^ n ^^ Lutis, Aaron, far.. Sec. 33 ; P. 0. Cotton Ly?crJohn,far.,Sec.20; P.O.Cotton Ly?Xs., far., S. 1 ; P- 0. Winfield. nv /TcALLISTER, JOHN, larmer, Sec. JyL 7 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. McCormack, M., far., S. 18; P. 0. Cotton Grove. McCormack, L. D., far., S. 16; P. 0. Cotton Grove. McCosh, Benj., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. McKinzie, Frank, far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Cot- ton Grove. Martin, Israel W., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Cot- ton Grove. Mathews, Chas., far., S. 14; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Mathews, Ed., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Mt.Union. Mathews, Hiram, far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Cot- ton Grove. Mathews, Jesse, far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Morrison, Alex., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Cott n Grove. Mulligan, Mike, far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. NIXOJV, ED WARD, far , S. 28 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove ; born June 3, 1815, in Washington Co., Ohio; in 1833, removed to West Virginia; in 1851, came to Jackson Co., Iowa; in 1865, came to Des Moines Co. ; Jan. 15, 1867, came to Henry Co.; owns 170 acres of land. Married Mary Phelps April 2, 1840; she was born in October, 1817, in Massachusetts; died Sept. 28, 1863 ; had six children, five living— Edward H., Mary V. (now Mrs. H. Cozier), Samuel E. (now a phy- sician at Burlington, Iowa), and Sarah ; lost Thomas C. in 1846, aged 18 months, and William A. ; second marriage to Hepsy Phelps in June, 1865 ; she was born in November, 1815, in Massachu- setts. Edward H. enlisted in February, 1863, in Co. A, 9th I. V. I. ; served to the end of the war ; he is now a resi- dent of Western Idaho. When in Jack- son Co., was Justice of the Peace and School Director; he was appointed to fill the vacancy of Edward Kenyon, deceased, as County Supervisor; has been School Director, and is now Justice of the Peace, having been elect- ed in 1872. Republican ; M. E. Church. PBNNEBAKBR, H. L., farmer, Sec. 10 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Patterson, W. B., far.. Sec. 5 ; P. O. Mt. Pleasant. PENXE BAKER, JOHN H., farmer. Sec. 35 ; P. 0. New London ; 648 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY: was born April 26, 1823, in Kentucky; when 1 year old, he came with his parents to Indiana ; in 1845, ca"me to Henry Co. ; owns 245 acres of land. Married Maria Lee in 1846 ; she was born in 1825 in Illinois, and died in December, 1847 ; have one child — Hezekiah ; second marriage to Mary A. Herrel February, 1849 ; she was born in 1 824 in Kentucky ; have seven chil- dren—William F., John D., Uriah B. Phebe J., Cordelia C, Daniel, Albert C. and Emma L. Has been Township Trustee. Democrat; Baptist Church. Pennington, J., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. PORTIiOCK, JAMEJ^ li., farmer. Sec. 27 ; P. O. Cotton Grove ; was born Oct. 16, 1833, in Shelby Co., Ind. ; in 1844, he came to Illinois, and, in 187-i,came to Henry Co. ; owns 160 acres of land. Married Elizabeth M. McGarty Jan. 1, 1858, in Fulton Co , 111.; she was born Nov. 15, 1833, in Washington Co., Penn. ; had two chil- dren, one living — Frank L., born Dec. 25, 1858; lost Anna M. in infancy. Has been School Director, and is Town- ship Trustee. Kepublican. Mrs. P. is a member of the Presbyterian Church. Pruett, K., far,, S. 10 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. RASMUS, PETER, farmer. Sec. 10 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Rasmus, W. M., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Redfern, J., far., Sec. 36; P. 0. New -London. Redman, P., far.. Sec. 15; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Robinson, J. Q., far.. Sec. 32 ; P. Mt. Pleasant. Rockafellow, J., Sr., far., Sec. 4 ; P. O. Winfield. Kodgers, W. H., fur., Sec. 12; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Riepe, P., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. New London. Rithemeir, J. A., far., S, 34 ; P. 0. New London. SALLODAY, ISAAC, far.. Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Sater, Jas. W., far.. Sec. 13; P. 0. Mt. Union. Sater, J. R., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Sater, J. L., far.. Sec. 13 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Scales, J., far,. Sec. 2 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Seberg, A., far.. Sec. 6 ; P.O. Swedesburg. Shopbell, H., far.. Sec. 12; P. 0. Mt. Union. Short, J. W., far.. Sec. 14; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Skipton, F., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. ISirilTH, GEORdl-E M., Postmas- ter and dealer in general merchandise, Mt Union; born Feb. 14, 1841, in Jefferson Co., Ohio; in 1855, came to Mt. Pleasant; in 1871, went to Ne- braska; in 1876, returned to Salem, then to Mt. Union ; was appointed Post- master in February, 1877. Married Miss Lizzie Mathews March 19, 1868; she was born Nov. 20, 1845, in Lowell, Iowa; have three children — Herman, Francis M. and Louis A. Is one of the Trustees of the M. E. Church ; Repub- lican. Smith, M. &. J. ])., fars., Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Snider, A., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Snyder, J., far.. Sec. 25 ; P. 0. New Lon- don. Spainhour, A., far., Sec. 25 ; P. 0. New London. Stuck, P., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. New London. Sullivan, A., far., S. 21; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Sullivan, J., far., S. 16; P. 0. Cotton Grove. Swearingen, M., far.. Sec. 16 ; P. 0. Cot- ton Grove. THOMAS, JAMES, far., S, 21; P. 0. Cotton Grove. VANDYKE, WM. F.,far., S. 32; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Vansyoc, A. L,, far.. Sec. 4; P. 0. Win- field. Vansyoc, M. M., far.. Sec. 6 ; P. 0. Win- field. WALKER, JESSE, far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Waters, S., far.. Sec. 33; P. 0. New Lon- don. Wells, L. M., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. WICK, JOHIV, far., Sec. 11 ; P. 0. Mt. Union; born Feb. 14, 1834, in Germany ; in 1855 came to New York ; thenoo to Missouri ; in 1857, came to Mt. Pleasant; owns eighty acres of land. Married Hannah E. Eckey in 1870 ; she was born in 1850 in Ger- many; have four children — August, NEW LONDON TOWNSHIP. 649 Anna M., Clara and Bertha. Repub- lican ; Lutheran Church. Williams, H. R., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Mt. Union. Winters, C, far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Winters, J., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. Wolf, J., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Wright, N. C, far., Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. TANCY, AMBROSE, far. Sec. 30 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Youno;, J. W., far., Sec. 26 ; P. 0. Cotton Grove. NEW LONDON TOWNSHIP. A MBLER, P. S., New London, far.. Sec. 34 ; P. O. New far., Sec. 28 ; P. 0. New far., Sec. 10 ; P. 0. New Anderson, C, London. Anderson, E.. London. Anderson, S., London. AliliEEf, WILMAM, HON., druggist and grain-buyer, New London ; was born in Warren Co., Ohio, May 28, 1826, and received his education at the Spring Grove Academy, Ohio ; he emi- grated in 1850 to Franklin Tp., Des Moines Co., Iowa, where he engaged in farming for six years, then removed to Defiance, in New London Tp., Henry Co., where he remained for two years, then removed to the town of New Lon- don, and engaged in the grocery, grain and stock business, in partnership with Capt. John Thompson, which he has continued for more than twenty years.' In the year 1 872, Mr. Allen was elected a member of the Board of Supervisors for Henry Co., and served a full term of three years ; in 1875, was elected a member of the Legislature, and re- elected to the same office in 1877, and served the second time. Married Eliza- beth Mullen in 1849 ; she was born in Ohio ; have one child — Hiram, aged 28 years. Andrews, D. G. London. „ ^ ANDREWS, HARRIET, MRS., Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; was born in Chittenden Co., Vt. ; her maiden name was Harriet Farr ; she married Isaac Andrews, a native of Riahmond, Vt., in 1833 ; they came to Iowa in 1853, and located where Mrs. far., S. 17 ; P. 0. New Andrews now lives, and engaged in farming; lived here twenty-five years. He held town and school offices ; he died Aug. 26, 1878, leaving an estate of 200 acres of land ; they had five children, four of whom survive — Hiram D., sales- man for Newbold & Houseman ; John W., in Nebraska ; Virginia, now Mrs. Deitrich ; Lucy A., now Mrs. Alsop ; John W. was in Co. D, 4th I. V. C, and served four years ; Horton M. Deitrich, who married Virginia, was in Co. D, 4th I. V. C. ; Ralph Alsop, who married Lucy, was in seven battles, and wounded at the battle of Black River Bridge. ANDREWS, M. li., farmer. See. 20 ; P. 0. New London ; was born in Trumbull Co., Ohio, March 16, 1836, and lived there until 17 years of age ; then came to Iowa to this county, in 1854 ; after a few years, then removed to the western part of the State. He enlisted in the army in August, 1862, in 29th Regiment I. V. I., and was com- missioned Captain, Co. B ; he was in a number of battles, and was in the service for three years. After the war, he settled in Little Rock, Ark., and en- gaged in real estate and insurance busi- ness, and held office of Police Judge for four years, and was appointed State Land Agent. He returned to this county and engaged in farming ; has 270 acres of land. Married Miss Maria Deming, from Trumbull Co., Ohio, Feb. 11, 1858; they have six children — Florence E., Mary F., Rosella M., Mar- quis D., Walter G. and Sarah H. ANDREWS, WELLS, farmer and stock-raiser. Sec. 20 ; P. 0. New London; was born in Trumbull Co., 650 DIRECTORY OP HENRY COUNTY: Ohio, April 10,1810; he was raised and lived there until 1837, when he came to Iowa, and arrived in this county in July, 1837, and located on the place where he now lives, buying the claim and entering it from Government when it came into market. He and his brother used to hach together here after they came ; he has lived on this place nearly forty-two years. He married Laura Brockway, a native of Ohio, in 1839 ; she died in 1854, leaving four children — Asa E., Nelson B., Albert D. and Emma L. .Mr. Andrews after- ward married Mrs. Helen H. Beach, formerly Miss Helen H. Holcomb, a native of Connecticut, June 21, 1860. They attend the Methodist Church. Mr. Andrews is an old and honored resident of the county, and retains his activity and vigor of mind to an unusual degree; owns 450 acres of land. His son Asa was in the army, in Co. D, 4th I. V. C, and was wounded near Kay- mond, 31iss., and was taken prisoner. BACON, S. B., far., Sec. ^3 ; P. O. New London. Baker, L., blacksmith, New London. Bangs, John, far.. Sec. 36 ; P. 0. New London. Bangham, J. P., far.. Sec. 29; P. 0. New London. BAX protect the laws of his country ; was out 100 days. liAWRANCE, H, S., physician. New London ; born in Hardin Co., Iowa, in 1854 ; received his diploma at the American Medical College, St. Louis, Mo., in 1876 ; practiced in St. Louis two years ; came to New London in 1878, and intends to make it his perma- nent home.- Is a member of the Cum- berland Presbyterian Church ; Repub- lican. Lyman. G., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. New London. LYMAN, M., MRS., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. New London ; owns 220 acres, valued at $60 per acre ; Mr. L. was born in Delaware Co., Ohio, in 1825; came to Iowa in 1855. Married Miss Mary Nutt in 1848; she was from Ohio; have two children — Mark, 25 years old, and Alma, 21 years old ; Olive died at the age of 22 months. Mr. L. served as Road Supervisor; also on the grand jury. Mr. L. and son went to Missouri with a saw-mill; just got to running, when he was taken sick ; his son started home with him ; reaching Burlington, was unable to proceed far- ther, and died there the second day of conjestive chills, on the 2Sth day of September, 1878". Lyon, H. T., far., S. 10; P. 0. New Lon- don. Lyons, W., far., S. 4 ; P.O. New London. McClelland, JAMES, merchant, New London. McCulloug'h, W. S.,far., S. 1 ; P. 0. New London. McGrew, Simon, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. New London. McLellan, J. M., mer., New London. McNeal, N. B., grain-buyer, New London. 656 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY : MAGERS, T. H., blaeksniith,_ New London ; born in Knox Co., Ohio, in 1815 ; came to Iowa in 1849 ; helped build the second shop in New London. Married Miss Elvina Shopbell in 1 846 ; she was from Pennsylvania ; have one child— Lewis M., in his 30th year. Mr. and Mrs. M. are members of the Meth- odist Church. Mr. M. has served on the grand jury, and is a horse-farrier. Always votes the Democratic ticket. Majors, Milton, blacksmith. Now Lon- don. MALIiAMS, JOHIV, far., S. 29 ; P. 0. New London ; born in England, Newcastle-on-Tyne, June 29, 1820 ; when 11 years of age, his parents emi- grated to America, and lived in the State of New York, where he was brought up ; he came to Iowa in 1855, and settled in this county and engaged in gardening and farming ; he owns 140 acres of land, and has held school and road oflSces. He has been married three times ; his present wife was Matilda Daniels, from Virginia ; they were mar- ried in 1875 ; he has four children — Sarah, John, Mary C. and Anna. Martin, Samuel, far., Sec. 12 ; P. 0. New London. MATHKWS, FRAIVK, farmer and stock-ruiser, Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant; born in Wayne Co., N. Y., Dec. 3, 1829 ; when 9 years of age, his father come to Iowa ; located in Henry Co., at Lowell, June 5, 1838 ; he made a claim and built the first house in Lowell ; he was an old contractor on the Erie Canal, and, after coming here, superintended the building of the dam at Lowell. After reaching manhood, Frank was engaged in lumbering, on the river and was connected with build- ing railroads; had a contract for ties when the C, B. & Q. R. R. was built. He married Miss Amelia J. Patterson Jan. 4, 1854; she was a native of In- diana ; came to Iowa in 1840 ; after they were married, Mr. Mathews en- gaged in farming, and has been very successful; he owns about three hun- dred acres of land. He has held office of Justice of the Peace for eight years, Town Trustee and other town and school offices. They have seven children— Jay M., Emory A., Ettie A., Nora M., Harlan P., Jennie A. and Lulu D.; have lost four children. Mayer, James, far.. Sec. 26 ; P. 0. New London. . Maynard, J. W.,far., Sec. 22 ; P. 0. New London. Mehan, John, far.. Sec. 16 ; P. 0. New London. MEHIiER, FRANK C., physi sician. New London ; born in Prussia May 15, 1845 ; came to America Octo-. ber 5, 1848 ; received his medical edu- cation at Rush Medical College, Chicago ; graduated Jan. 21, 1863; before grad- uating, was Assistant Surgeon at Camp Douglas, U. S. Army ; after graduating, at Mound City, 111.; then at Paducah, Ky.; in April, 1864, went to Nashville, Tenn., as Surgeon in Quartermaster's Department. In 1865, went to Chi- cago ; was in Rush College during win- ter of 1865 ; was promoted to the Sec- tor Chair of Anatomy and Assistant Demonstrator ; came to Henry Co. in 1871 ; has a practice of from $2,000 to $3,500 a year. Married Miss L. E. Bristor, from Danville, Iowa ; they have one child — Frank Raymond, born in New London May 22, 1874. Members of the Presbyterian Church. He is raising, for amusement, dark Brahma and Buff Cochin poultry. Miller, Charles, far., Sec. 26 ; P. 0. New London. Miller, C. C, far. ; P. 0. New London. MII.L,ER, ]¥., farmer. Sec. 13 ; P. 0. New London ; Mr. M. ownsl67J acres of land, valued at $65 per acre ; born in Perry Co., Ohio, June 7, 1822 ; came to Iowa in 1841. Married Mifs Mary Morris, in 1847 ; she was born in Kentucky ; have seven children — Samuel, Malinda, 'Jacob W., May E., Sarah J., Thomas H., William G. ; three dead — W. A., Aramintha, Nicho- las H. Mr. M. has been School Direct- or twenty-five years. Constable two years, and on grand jury. Mr. M. drilled the first men that went into the army. Mr. M., wife and eldest daughter, are members of the M. E. Church; he votes the Republican ticket. Miltonberger, A., far.. Sec. 2 ; P. 0. New London. Miltonberger, J. F., far., Sec. 2 ; P. 0. New London. NEW LONDON TOWNSHIP. 657 Moore, J. M., far., Sec. 14 ; P. 0. New JjQDdon. Moorehead, J. S., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Morrison, S., far., Sec. 34 ; P. 0. New London. NELSON, NATHAN, far., Sec. 32 ; P. O. New London. ]¥E W, JOHJf, farmer, Sec. 2 ; P. 0. New London ; owns forty acres of land, valued at $40 per acre ; born in Indiana ; came to Iowa in 1847. Married Cath- erine Williams in 1836, from Knox Co., Tenn. ; have seven children — Dan- iel M., George W., William H., Stephen P., Sarah E., Jennie M., Kate ; three dead — John W., James P., one infant. Members of the Baptist Church. Nicewaner, D. A., laborer, New London. North, T. J., far., Sec. 25 ; P. 0. New London. Nugen, C.,far., Sec. 8 ; P. 0. New London. Nugen, D., far.. Sec. 21; P. 0. New London. Nugen, J., Sr., far.. Sec. 36 ; P. 0. New London. Nugen, J., Jr., far.. Sec. 22 ; P. 0. New London. Nugen, John, far., S. 28; P. 0. New London. Nugen, John C, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. New London. Nugen, Richard, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. New London. Nugen, Silas R., Jr., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. New London. Nugen, William, far., S. 21 ; P. 0. New London. OBERMIRE, W., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. New London. Oren, E. F., far., S. 29; P. 0. New London. Oak, J. S., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Orn, Peter, carpenter, New London. PETERSON, A., far., S. 34; P. 0. New London. Peterson, P. E., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. New London. „, t j Peterson, R. H., merchant. New London. Philpot, J. H., physician. New London. Philjot! J. H., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. New London. „ /-, ivt Pierson, A. G., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. New London. -r, ^ w Pierson, John, far., S. 13 ; P. 0. New London. PIERSOIV, J. Q. A., stock-farmer. Sec. 24; P. 0. New London; owns 245 acres, valued at |50 per acre, and one of the best stock-farms in Henry Co. ; Mr. P. was born in Washington Co., Penn., in 1844; came to Iowa when young; married Miss C. E. Mains in 1867 ; she was from Indiana ; had one child — John William. Mr. P. lost his first wife, then married Miss M. M. Whitaker; she was born in Richmond, Ind. ; they have two children — Emelie Grace, 3 years old ; Charles, 3 months old. Mr. P. served five months in the rebellion, in Co. G, 45th I. V. I. Mrs. P. has taught school in three counties, and carries first-class certificates ; has taught about eight years. PIERSOIDf, SAilUEIi J., stock- farmer. Sec. 24 ; P. O. New London ; owns 190 acres, valued at 850 per acre; was born in Des Moines Co. in 1838 ; moved with his parents to Pennsyl- vania, then to West Virginia, and lived there about nine years, then came to Henry Co. ; when a lad he used to carry water to the Indians to keep i hem from coming into the house. Married Miss Elizabeth E. Nugent in 1865 ; she was born in Indiana ; have four children — David Abner, Nancy Jane, Mary Etta and James Franklin. Mr. P. has been President of School Directors and Supervisor ; was in the army nine months— 25 ih Ren;t , Co. K. Pontius, J. R, far:, S 6; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Powell, J. R., far.. Sec. 4; P. 0. New London. PRICKETT, JACOB, farmer, Sec. 12 ; P. 0. New London ; owns 128 acres, valued at $35 per acre; an old settler of Iowa; came in 1835 to Henry Co. ; was born in Georgia Feb. 21, 1803, and lived thereuntil 15, when he moved to Bond Co., 111., thence to Iowa. Blarried Miss Jane Lee; she was born in Illinois; had eight children —Nancy, Elias, Caroline^ John, Jane, William ; two died, Mary A., 22 years old, and Julia A., same age. Mr. P. lost his first wife, then married Sarah Daniels, from Pennsylvania ; had seven children— Moses F., Smith A., George A , Carrie B. ; three have died— Mary E., James and Maggie. Mr. P. has 658 DIRECTORY OF HEiSTRY COUffTY: been School Director, Road Supervisor, and several times has served on the grand jury ; has been Class-Leader in the M. E. Church for years ; members of the M. E. Church ; he was a member of the first class ever held in New London. PRICKETT, JOHW, farmer, Sec. 13; P. 0. New LondoQ ; owns 169 acres, valued at $45 per acre ; was born in Bond Co., III., in 1834 ; came to Iowa in 1836; married Miss Nancy C. Burge in 1845 ; she was born in Henry Co , Iowa; have eight children — Rachel J., Elias W., Emma J., Mary E., Ida P., Jemima B., Laura M., Maggie B. ; one died at the age of 18 months. Mr. P. has been Road Supervisor ; members of the M. E. Church. Prior, A., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. New London. Prior, J., far., S. 28; P. 0. New London. REESE, J. G., farmer, Sec. 35; P. 0. New London. Richards, Elijah, capitalist. New London. Roach, P., far.. Sec. 33 ; P. O. Now Lon- don. Roberts, J. D., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. New Lon- don. Roberts, I. P., far., S. 30; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Roberts, R. P., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. New London. Roberts, T. L., far.. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. New London. ROBIIVSOIV, W. B,, teacher, New London ; born in Jefferson Co., Iowa, in 1856 ; he has taught school two years ; received most of his education in Mt. Pleasant, Iowa. Mr. R. has an average attendance in his school of thirty scholars. Has been a member of the Methodist Church five years; alwa;ys votes the Republican ticket. Rowland, J., carpenter. New London. OEYMOUR, J. W., wagon-maker. New k_J London. SCOLT Y, H. H., far., S. 24 ; p. 0. New London; owns 194 acres, val- ued at 140 per acre ; born in Germany in 1818; came to America in 1845; camfe to Henry Co. in the spring of 1859. Married Mary Smith Feb. 8, 1853 ; she was from Germany have seven children— B. H., John, Caroline, Clar- ence, A.ndy, Francisco and Margaret ; three— Stephen, Charles and Mary— died in infancy. Members of the Catholic Church. Shaner, I. V., saddler. New London. Shaner, Samuel, merchant. New London. Shannon, William, merchant. New London. Shaver, George W., merchant. New Lon- don. Shepard, B. S., butcher. New London. Shepard, L., cabinet-maker. New London. Shields, J. L., miller. New London. SHOPBEIili, JACOB, stock raising, feeding and shipping stock, S. 5; P. ,0. Mt. Pleasant; born in Knox Co., Ohio, May 2, 1844 ; when 12 years of age, he came with his parents to Iowa ; they located in this county, where he was brought up, and is engaged in stock-raising, feeding and shipping ; he owns 180 acres of land. Married Miss M. A. Stewart,, a native of Ohio, Jan. 22, 1879. His father died in 1872 ; his mother living with him, and is now 73 years of age. Shulte, H. H., far., S. 24; P. 0. New London. Sickler, William, far., S. 26 ; P. 0. New London. Smith, 0. W., merchant, S. 26 ; P. 0. New London. Smith, David, harness-maker. New London. Smith, Guy W., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. New London. SMITH, JAMES W., far.; S. 17 ; P. 0. New London ; born in Schuyler Co., m„ Nov. 9, 1829; when 4 years of age, his parents came to Iowa; lo- cated in Lee Co.; in 1835, they came to Henry Co. and settled at Lowell, Baltimore Tp. His father built the mills there, and, started them in 1838; he died in 1840; he was a great friend of Bliick Hawk, the Indian Chief, and, perhaps, few settlers knew him better, Of a family of five children, James is the only one who survives ; he was brought up and learned the milling busi- ness in Lowell, and continued in it un- til the past six years, when he has been engaged in farming; owns 100 acres of land. He married Charlotte M. Clark, a native of Indiana, Nov. 27, 1859 ; she died Nov. 30, 1867, leaving three children— Francis P., born Sept. 10, 1860; Ida C, born Aug. 18, 1862, and Fred H., born Jan. 13, 1866. He married Mrs. Olive Kirkpatriuk Sept. 20, NEW LONDON TOWNSHIP. 659 1868 ; they have one daughter — Mary v., born July 27, 1869. Mrs. Smith is a native of Indiana ; she married C. H. Kirkpatrick, a native of Illinois, April 9, 1860 ; he died June 9, 1862, in the army ; he enlisted in the 2d Minn. V. I.; left one son — Thomas H. Smith, E., far., Sec. 17; P. 0. New London. Smith, N. R., retired. New London. Snyder, A., hotel-keeper, New London. Snyder. G., cabinet-maker, New London. SN Y DER, N. F., hotel, New London ; owns the house, valued at $3,500 ; born in Germany in 1832 ; came to America in 1850 ; lived six years in Cincinnati, Ohio ; moved to Wisconsin and was engaged in farming and logging twenty years; came to Henry Co. in 1876. Married Miss Augusta Rodka in 1856 ; she was born in Germany ; have three children — August F., Charles F., Emma ; two deceased. Democrat. Spaulding, R. C, Sr., mason, New London. Springton, P., New London. Stabler, John, laborer, New London. Stafford, G., far.. Sec. 12 ; P. 0. New London. Stephens, T. E., far , Sec. 7 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Stevenson, E., merchant. New London. Stoddard, M. M., merchant, New London. STOW, BENJAMIN F., Pro fessor, New London ; was born May 7, 1847, in Adams Co., 111., where he lived on a farm until 14 years old; then moved with his parents to Mt. Pleasant, Iowa. Enlisted as musician m Co- ^' 45th I. V. L, in the spring of 1864. Learned the tinner's trade at which he worked in Mt. Pleasant, New London and inQuincy, lU. I'J ^Jl^ ^'"^^'.f 1868-69, Mr. Stowtaughthis first term in Hancock Co., 111.; the following summer and fall was in the employ of William Garretson & Co., then of Gales- bur- 111., where he gained valuable Ssiness experience. Mr. Stow was^n Ouincy in the hardware trade , his sr failed; he bad a des.re for a £e ter education, and retu^"«f/° o^e Pleasant, where he attended the Howe Academy- he taught in Trenton suc- ^M received the most valuable S of hs education at the Illinois Nor- mal Univer.-i.y in 1872-73-74, where his talents as a singer soon gave him a position in the best society. Prof. Stow married Miss M. A. Mount, an accom- plished lady with fine abilities as a teacher. Prof. Stow is Principal of the New London Academy ; also acting as S. S. Superintendent Presbyterian Church ; President of the R. R. Club ; Vice President and Conductor of the Progressive Musical Asrsociation of New London. Summers, Samuel, Jr., far.. Sec. 29 ; P. New London. Summers, George, far., Sec. 30 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. SWIFT, ESTIS, miller. New Lon- don ; born in New London in 1856; commenced to learn his trade with his father in 1872 ; completed it in 1877. Married Miss H. C. Fowler Oct. 21, 1877. Mr. S. is employed in the mill of Messrs. Shield & Tomlinson, in which mill he learned his trade. Republi- can. SWIFT, MOSfROE, miller. New London ; was born in Ripley Co., Ind., in 1832 ; came to Iowa in 1854. Mar- ried Sarah J. Courtney in 1853; she was born in Illinois ; have five children — Sadoris, Estis, Mary E., Frank and Anna Rell. Mr. S. is Alderman, and has served three years. Members of the Baptist Church ; Republican. TELFER, HENRY, blaoksnaith, New London. Telfer, James, blacksmith. New London. Telfer J. W., law student. New London. TELFER, MARY, MRS., physician and midwife, New London ; Mrs. T. was born in Scotland in 1820; came to America about 1845, to Henry Co. Married James Telfer in 1843; her maiden name was Mary Farquhar- son. Mr. Telfer was born in Scotland in 1817 ; have five children — James W., Charles A., Henry, David A., Ella A.; three dead— C. F., M. E., Alice. Mr. Telfer is a blacksmith. Members of the Methodist bhurch. Telfer, Z. A., New London. Thompson, John, grain dealer. New Lon- V° ANDERBERG, JOHN, far.. Sec. 34- P. 0. New London. Van Trum'p, I , far.. Sec. 15 ; P. 0. New London. 660 DIBECTOKY OF HENRY COUNTY. WALKER, E. L., far., Sec. 15 ; P. 0. New London. Walker, Geo., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. New Lon- Waller' W. D., nurseryman. New London. Waller, Wm. L., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. New London. Warren, A. R., mail-carrier. New London. Warren, M. E., New London. Waters, Samuel, far., S. 9 ; P. 0. New London. Watkins, T., far., S. 25; P. 0. New London. Waugli, Wm., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. Wayman, 0. G., school-teacher. New Lon- don. Weller, Chas. B., merchant. New London. Weller, Wm. L., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. New London. Willey, E.,far.,S. 32; P. 0. New London. Willey, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. New London. Willey, John, far., S. 28 ; P. 0. New Lon- don. Willey, L., far., Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Mt. Pleas- ant. WIIiSON, FRANK K., physician, New London ; born in Springfield, Penn., in 1855 ; came to Iowa in 1856 ; re- ceived his education at the State Uni- versity, Ann Arbor, Mich. ; graduated in 1873 ; commenced practice the same year in Panora, Guthrie Co., Iowa; re- mained there about four years; then came to New London in 187Y ; com- menced practice and opened a drug store; makes prescriptions a specialty. Married Miss Louisa Bryan in 1876 ; she was from Guthrie Co., Iowa; they have one child — Frank B., horn Nov. 23, 1877. He has a practice of $1,500 a vear. Wilson, H. T., far. ; P. 0. New London. Woolberton, L. W., laborer. New London. Workman, W. S., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. New London. Wright, B., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. New Lon- don. Wright, W. S., far., S. 19; P. 0. Mt. Pleasant. TOUNDT, ANDREW, Justice of the Peace, New London. Too Late for Insertion in their Proper Places. THERON WEBB WOOLSON. Theron Webb Woolson was bom at Lisbon, N. H., October 28, 1811. His father was a farmer of very limited means, who some few years after the birth of Theron, removed with his family to St. Lawrence County, N. Y., where he died at a well-rounded old age, leaving his widow and nine children surviving him. The financial circumstances of the family required that Theron should early go out to work, and, consequently, he was hired by the month in the neighbor- hood where his father resided, during which time he succeeded in attending the winter school in his district through four winters. This comprises all the schooling he received. But being naturally quick in thought and retentive in memory, and having an unusual hungering after knowledge, he soon mastered all the volumes in the general, though small, library of the physician for whom he was working, and familiarized himself with the books of his kind neighbors generally. At a comparatively early age he entered the merchant-tailoring establishment of his oldest brother as an apprentice, and soon became an adept at tailoring in its different branches, his leisure hours meanwhile being devoted to reading and study. It was his good fortune to have as Pastor of the church which he attended, a man of deep piety and benevolent disposition, who had been thoroughly educated in a full collegiate course. Recognizing in Theron a lad of DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 661 more than usual intellectual promise and application, he gave Theron the priv- ilege of reciting to him on stated evenings, and in this manner Theron acquired his early knowledge of the Latin language and the more advanced English branches. His health, however, began to fail him, and his system, never too rugged, began to give way under the confinement incident to his trade, to such a degree that his physician insisted on severe and continuous labor and more outdoor employment. Leaving the shop, he entered the employ of a firm of wood-workers, where his duties led him largely to the operation and use of a foot-lathe. Here he found the needed physical exercise, and here, too, he found additional opportunity for farther mental improvement, his book being constantly before him on a rack or support placed by him on the farther side of his lathe, and in this manner he pursued his studies while at his daily work. His health having become apparently restored, he taught school for some time in that county, employing himself between his school-terms at such occu- pation as he could best obtain, his studious habits being meanwhile kept up, so far as his daily work permitted. Here was first brought into action the remark- able power he subsequently exhibited in controlling others and in quietly and determinedly accomplishing the results at which he aimed — the essence of executive power. His schools were regarded remarkable for the quiet pervad- ing them, the enthusiasm of the scholars and the perfection with which — almost without friction and with rare instances of any attempt at insubordination — the whole school moved peacefully along under the complete control of the teacher. Toward this result, the personal magnetism or enthusiasm he inspired in the work, an enthusiasm born of his own devotion and zeal as a student, contributed, perhaps, no less than that rare quality, possessed by him in a large degree, of attracting others toward him and his convictions, and holding them by his thorough conscientiousness of purpose and his frank sincerity of action. In 1835, he started Westward to find a location where his life's work should be fairly commenced. Stopping at Tonawanda, Erie Co., N. Y., in the western portion of the State, and then almost on the frontier, he entered for, as he sup- posed, a short time upon the duties of clerk and book-keeper. His business tact, ready application and thorough devotion to his duties soon placed upon his shoulders the main burden and management of the mercantile establishment, and almost without knowing it, he had located and had entered upon the work of his early manhood. -j j j. It may be safely be said that, during the twenty-one years he resided at Tonawanda, no desirable public movement or enterprise was undertaken without his active co-operation. The qualities before spoken of, naturally caused him to be pushed forward whenever such enterprises were undertaken. He fa led, at different times, the various local public positions within the town and village Whe e h eS'and he was for years President of the Village Board of Trust- ees and the ofiicial head of the local educational board. At different times he represented his town in the County Board of Supervisors, and also served as Chairman of that Board. He also filled the position of Loan Commissioner ?or Ms runty He was admitted in the city of Buffalo, m that county, to ^'^ In 1856,' he removed with his family to Mount Pleasant, Iowa, arriving June 6 He was attracted to that city by the educational advantages it afforded for his children, and the inviting apiearance of the city and its surroundings for a re idence Devoting himself exclusively to the practice of law, after some months' practice by himself, he formed a law copartnership with Henry Ambler, Esq Upon the cUssolution of this firm, he formed a copartnership with Hon. QQ2 DIRECTORS OF HENRY COUNTY. Samuel McFarland, his son-in-law, which was terminated in December, 1862, by the death of Col. McFarland. Subsequently, he entered into partnership with P. N. Bowman, Esq., which continued until September 6, 1866, when Mr. Bowman retired, and Mr. Woolson formed a partnership with his son, John S. Woolson, which continued until the death of the senior member. That keen interest in educational matters which had characterized his former life, was carried to his new residence, and the cause of education found no more unselfish, zealous and considerate advocate and friend. He was for many years a member of the educational board of the city ; for years its President, and added largely, by his devotion, energy and ripe judgment, in placing the public schools of the city in their present well-deserved high posi- tion. To him the public-school system was a matter so 'sacred, so intimately connected with the public welfare and highest interests of the commonwealth, that its demands upon his time were always honored, gladly and freely. For a number of years he held the position of City Solicitor of the city, and he was for a number of terms its Mayor. As Mayor, he exhibited that decision of character, determination of purpose, and care for the interests intrusted to him, which were marked features of his -whole life. An illustration can be given, taken from his entrance upon his duties as Mayor. By resolution of the City Council, there had been submitted to vote of the electors, at the election at which he was first elected Mayor (and when, also, a new Council was elected), the question of reducing the license upon billiard-tables, which was then substantially a prohibitory license, and by a considerable majority the electors refused to sanction any reduction. The day arrived for the meeting of the Council at which the votes of the election were to be canvassed, and when the old Council and Mayor were to step out and the newly-elected step into office. The old Council had a strong majority of its members in favor of reducing the license, while the newly-elected Council were opposed to such reduction. Mr. Woolson had intimations of an expected attempt by the old Council to pass — in the face of the vote just cast by the people against such a step— an ordinance reducing the license on the tables, and, preparing for it, he subscribed the oath of office as Mayor, and quietly stepped, with other citizens, into the Council-chamber ta witness the proceedings of the canvass. When the Council had been called to order, a motion was made to proceed to the canvass of the votes, a proceeding which had customarily been the first business of such a meeting. But those in charge of it, had determined to pass the ordinance reducing the license, and, having the voting power, they compelled the canvass to give way to the consideration of the ordinance, which passed through its first and second readings, and was about to be put on its passage and the vote to be taken. At this juncture, and when it had become apparent that the opponents ' of the measure were powerless to prevent its adoption, and that it was the set- tled purpose of the retiring members to defeat, by this unusual proceeding, the expressed will of the city, Mr. Woolson stepped forward, handed to the City Clerk his oath of office, and demanded of the Mayor his seat as the duly elected Mayor of the city, which was yielded to him. The roll-call proceeded. Mr. Woolson directed the Clerk to call his name, and cast his vote against the ordinance. This vote, in connection with his firm action in the chair, efi'ectu- ally checkmated the conspirators, defeated the ordinance and thus secured the triumph of the expressed popular will. Mr. Woolson was a member and the Chairman of the first Board of Super- visors of this county, and for years held the position of Attorney for the County. In 1861, he was elected to the State Senate from this county, and was re- DIRECTORY OF HENRY COaNTY. 663 elected in 1865. He was a member of the Ninth, Tenth, Eleventh and Twelfth General Assemblies. In the Senate he was a leading member, serving on its most important committees, and exercising a large influence in shaping the legislation of that body, and at one time holding, by vote of the Senate, the position of President pro tern. It has been truly said of him, that he here "sustained a reputation not only for earnest, upright honesty, but for the highest skill and ability as a Legislator." He was in the Senate throughout the war, for the suppression of the rebellion, and by voice, vote, pen and purse he was a deter- mined, effective supporter of that war. During the absence, in the military service, of its editor, Mr. Woolson, who was prevented by physical infirmities from entering the service, was the acting editor of the Mount Pleasant Journal, and its tones were never uncertain, during that period, upon matters affecting the national weal or woe. His early political attachments were with the Democratic party. But when that party, in his judgment, became unfaithful to its expressed principles con- cerning " free rights and free men," he severed his connection with it. He was a memoer of the first Republican Convention ever held at Buffalo, N. Y., and thereafter acted with that party, and was an influential participator in the District and State conventions and deliberations of that party in his State. He was a delegate from Iowa to the National Republican Convention, which first nominated President Grant. His religious associations were with the Methodist Episcopal Church, with ■which he united in 1836, and was, thereafter, a firm, consistent member up to his death. , , ■ On September 1, 1836, he married Clarissa Siinson, who proved to him a^ most devoted, affectionate wife. She died suddenly upon March 7, 1862, while he was absent attending the Iowa Legislature, of which he was a member. She left surviving her three daughters— Mrs. Peter Melendy, Cedar Falls, Iowa ; Mrs R. J. Borghlothaus, Lawrence, Kan., aud Mrs. M. W. Darling, Cambria Mills Mich. ; and one son— John S. Woolson, Mt. Pleasant, Iowa. On June 26, 1865, he married Anna Carney, who survives him, with their only child— J. Leigh Woolson, Mount Pleasant, Iowa. Upon November 7, 1872, Mr. Woolson was at his ofiice, engaged in active preparation for the approaching term of Court. He had been somewhat unwell Lt^not seriously, for several days, and in the afternoon felt compelled to excuse hhnself from th^ labors in which he was then engaged. Withm two hours Sr leaving the ofiice, he was attacked with acute cholera morbus, bordering doselv upot Asiatic cholera, and so rapidly did the disease advance that before evening had set in his life was despaired of! He died November 8, 1872 at 4 20 P. M., aged 61 years-passing away as in a quiet sleep, peace- J 11 fnrl without a struade. His funeral was iipon November 10, and was fully and without a struggle. J^.^ ^ attending in a fot He^'aSterTdlnThe^'faU g-nds at Forest Home Cemetery, at Mount Pleasant. -pj^^^.^^ Court of the county. Upon November 11, ^IJ^'J^Zlfmo^^ed at a meeting of the members the committee, ^^^ had been p^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^\^^^ body, and of the bar, presented resolutions whicn n ^y^^Q^^^^f The remarks of rhfjX^(£:losta^S^^^ -^ -^^^^'*^^^ -^^ express in appropriate terms the many esuma 664 DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. . express the great grief and heart-felt sorrow experienced by his family and the community at large at the loss of one whose place at home, in society and in the church cannot be filled. His character for strict professional integrity, honesty of purpose and courteous deportment was such as to endear him to every one who became intimately acquainted with him. To those of us who have been so intimately acquainted with him for the last sixteen years in the practice of the legal profession, these traits of character of our departed friend will serve to guide us upon our professional pathway, and, it may be hoped, will lead us to that point of true worth and greatness which he occupied when he ceased to be one among us. It is worthy of remark upon this solemn occasion, that although our deceased fried possessed a nervous, sensitive oast of temperament, and that in the practice of his profession he was ardently devoted to his client's cause, yet no matter how close the contest, or heated the discus- sion in which he was engaged, he never so far forgot the character of the true professional gen- tleman as to be guilty of applying to his opponent unkind words, or opprobrious epithets, and his conduct toward the Court in the management and argument of his causes was always equally commendable. By the death of Theron W. Woolson, society has host an honored, valuable member, the State an able legislator, the church of which he was a member a true Christian, the legal profes- sion an able advocate, and his bereaved family a kind-hearted and devoted husband and father. With mournful pleasure, it is ordered that the resolutions presented be spread upon the records of this Court ; and as a further token of respect to the memory of our departed friend, it is ordered the Court do now adjourn. The Board of Supervisors of the County, for whom Mr. Woolson was, at time of his death, counsel, also took formal action in the passage of this resolu- tion. Be it resolved by the Board of Supervisors of Henry County, now in session. That it is with feelings of profound regret that we learn of the death of a former honorable member and Chair- man of this Board, anc for a long time its principal attorney and adviser, Hon. Theron W. Wool- son ; and it is with great pleasure we record our admiration of the fidelity of his conduct in all those relations, discharging them with promptness, great good-judgment and ability; and we hereby express and tenJer to the family of the deceased our heart-felt sympathy. The press of the whole State, and of both political parties, noticed in fitting terms and with expressions of appreciative feelings, his life and death. We have not the space to insert the extracts we had desired. It is difficult concisely, yet fully, to express the proper estimate of a life so well rounded, so symmetrical as a whole, and yet possessing in so many direc- tions such marked peculiarities. Perhaps the characteristic best remembered by his intimate friends as pervading his whole life and lighting up his daily walk, was the entire faithfulness, the thorough conscientiousness, with which he applied himself to the performance of duty, in whatever direction that duty lay. No client, constituent or employer ever had occasion to complain of lack, on his part, of thorough application to the matters placed in his charge. To this application, he brought a mind naturally strong and clear, which had been matured by close observation and continuous study. His record as a citizen, lawyer, official and legislator shows his faithful attention, his ripe judgment, his intellectual strength and his purity of life. Yet that record is not complete without the mention of his home life. He was peculiarly domestic in his tastes and desires, and no happiness was so keenly appreciated by him as that which came from the surroundings of family and friends at home. The shadows and perplexities of business or official life he left outside the threshold, and to family and friends under his own roof-tree were fully shown the genuine hospitality of his nature. In his later years, the enjoyment he realized from his home life perceptibly increased, and his distaste for the strifes and conflicts of public life became stronger, until prospect and promise of official station alike failed to induce him to submit again to the disa- greeable accompaniments of public position. No truer father or devoted hus- band ever gladdened a happy home. In all the relations of life he "fought a good fight," he "kept the faith," and his memory is indeed precious to all who knew him. DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 66& COL. SAMUEL McFARLAND. Samuel McFarland was born August 18, 1824, in Washington County, Penn.; his early education was principally at the public schools of his neigh- borhood, although for some months he attended an academy at Washington, Penn. He was naturally of a studious turn of mind, and is reported as having applied himself diligently and successfully to his studies. Early in his life he started westward to find his future home. He had many of the traits of a successful business man already, and was engaged in different brief business ventures, having been successful in most of them up to the year 1854, when he removed to the city of Mount Pleasant, Iowa, of which city he remained a citizen up to his death. Upon his taking up his residence in that city, he was recognized as one of her leading citizens, and thereafter no public enterprise was engaged in without valuable assistance from him, and every public improvement found in him an energetic friend. About the year 1834, he was admitted to the practice of law, and, in 1836, he formed a law partnership with Hon. S. G. Palmer ; on his retirement from that firm in 1858, he entered into a law partnership with Hon. T. W. Woolson, with whom he was associated until his death. About the year 1854, Mr. McFarland became, in addition to his other duties, interested in the ownership of the Mount Pleasant Observer, a weekly newspaper published at Mount Pleasant. Mr. McFarland assumed editorial control, and soon exhibited decided ability as a journalist. The paper pros- pered well under his management and took high standing among the newspa- pers of the State. About 1857, he sold out his interest to the proprietor of the Rome Journal (a newspaper then also published in that city), m which paper the Observer was soon merged. j • j ■ As a lawyer he showed diligence in preparation, a frankness and wisdom in the management of his clients' cause, and devoted faithfulness to the interests committed to his charge, and stood among the leaders at the bar of his county. His political attachments were with the Republican party. Previous to the organization of that party, he took comparatively little interest m political matters. But when, as he thought, the interests of freedom among men and the rights of freemen demanded that the principles laid down as the corner- stones of that party should have the indorsement of the nation s voice, he threw himself earnestly into the struggle, and by pen and speech from the beginning Stified himself with all the movements of that party. In the Pres.dentia elections of 1856 and 1860, he was a constant, indefatigable worker And the comnany which he led into the military service sprang out of the "Wide- awX-^orti zaL in 1860 in his county, of which he was the commanding officer In 1857, he was elected to the Iowa Legislature from his (Henry) nT; nndbva large vote was elected Speaker of the House, a position county and by a large vote j^j^^^jf ^"j^d acceptability to the members, which he filled ^fjJJ^Xs accorded him at the close of the session having the customary vote of tl'^f ^ ^^'J ^^^ j^e^^bers of both political parties, the hearty and unanimous suppor o he mem ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ P^ ^^^y^^ ^^_ When the "^^^J^f^^f "J^/^r 3pirits in his vicinity, not only in the raising Farland was one of the master spir ^^d keeping the popular feel- ^"' '*^Tntf hatonTwi^ thtU of aftio'n entered%?n by. the Admin- XIL wTJrhafcSnro power. And in August, 1861, having obtained QQQ DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. the consent of his company, he tendered it for the military service of the United States. On the 8th day of August, he was notified that his company •was accepted. The company made their rendezvous at Camp McCIellan, Dav- enport, Iowa, where, October 15, 1861, they were mustered into the service, McFarland having received the unanimous vote of his company for its cap- taincy. It would exceed the limits permitted for this sketch were we to trace in detail his course in the service. We may say, however, that his company, which became Company G of the Eleventh Iowa Infantry, did its full share of service, and received its full share of exposure and hardship. The regiment, and Company G of that regiment, are specially mentioned in different reports, for the bravery, courage and endurance shown by them. The first heavy • engagement the company was engaged in was that of Shiloh, or Pittsburg Landing, at which the company lines were badly shattered, a number of the rank and file being killed and wounded ; and when having borne the heavy fire of the enemy the company lines were re-formed at the river-bank to which they had retreated (with our other troops) when overpressed and out of ammuni- tion, there remained but a small fragment of what had been in the morning a strong, manly line. In this engagement, as shown by the correspondence of his men, Capt. MeFarland was ever on the alert, at the head of his line and wherever his presence might be most effective. And when one of his men had been struck down by the fire of the enemy in the early part of the fight, his.' gun, in the hands of the brave Captain, continued to do full duty during the rest of the day. In August, 1862, Capt. McFarland was commissioned Lieutenant Colonel of the Nineteenth Iowa Infantry and immediately placed himself at the head of the regiment, the Coloriel having been detailed for post duty. How he led the regiment and nobly did his duty, the records of that portion of the war well disclose. The regiment was upon the Southern Missouri and Northern Arkansas frontier in the most difiicult, arduous and dangerous part of the service. Col. McFarland was at the head of his regiment in all the engagements in which it participated up to the date of his death. To minutely state those engagements would require space not here permitted. To every person in any- wise familiar with the fighting the campaigns in that region, it is only necessary to name the region and date to know that there was continuous work, and work attended with danger and death constantly occurring. Col. McFarland's last battle was that of Prairie Grove, Ark., where he met his death December 8, 1862. The Nineteenth Iowa went into battle 500 strong. It came out with a loss of 45 killed outright, and over 150 wounded, many of them fatally, showing that nearly every other man in the regiment that day was killed or wounded. In the progress of Ihe battle, which we are unable here to give in full, a battery located on a hill was doing deadly duty upon our men, and also afford- ing great protection to the enemy, who were forming under its cover. The Nineteenth Iowa and Twentieth Wisconsin were ordered to take that battery and hold it at all hazards. The official report states that " the Nineteenth Cavalry, Lieut. Col. McFarland, advanced up the hill steadily and across the orchard, back of the house, where the Twentieth Wisconsin gave way, the Nineteenth still advancing to the fences adjoining the woods where the enemy who lay concealed, arose to their feet three regiments deep, pouring destructive fire on us from three sides, which caused the regiment to fall back to the battery. DIRECTORY OF HENRY COUNTY. 667 Col. McFarland at this point fell, his horse and himself being killed at the same moment." His body, afterward recovered, showed that nine musket-balls had pierced his body through and through. His body was subsequently brought to his home at Mount Pleasant, where a suitable monument marks his last rest- ing-place. Thus died an honest citizen, a faithful lawyer, an able legislator and a brave soldier. Brig. Gen. F. J. Herron, in command of the brigade in which was th^ Nineteenth Iowa, writing of his death uses these words : " Iowa has furnished many noble soldiers, many heroes to the cause, and bright among that list stands the name of Lieut. Col. Samuel McFarland. He was a gentleman^ a Christian and a gallant soldier." The Tenth Iowa (his former regiment) passed feeling resolutions on the event of his death, as did also the staif of that regiment and of the Nineteenth Iowa, while the newspapers of his State, the bar of his county, the Trustees of the hospital with whom he had been officially connected, joined in the general expressions of regret that another man so noble, so good, so full of brilliant promise, had thus been early called from the field of his useful labor. On April 27, 1858, he was married to Miss Mary A. Woolson, who still sur- vives him (Mrs. Peter Melendy, Cedar Falls, Iowa), with their two children — S. Clark McFarland and Marion I. McFarland. He filled many local positions of honor and trust in his neighborhood and city. He was for many years a Trustee and the Secretary of the Board of the Iowa Hospital for the Insane. To all his offices he brought the same uniform, gentlemanly courtesy, faithful application and rare judgment. It is speaking within bounds to say of him that, had he lived, his abilities would have brought him into high national positions ; and that his death is not the loss of Iowa alone, but looking forward to what might have been, is a national loss. Col. McFarland was of commanding personal presence, erect in build and carriage, his height six feet three inches, with physique corresponding, and with perfect symmetry of physical build. Col. McFarland, in religious associations, was connected with the Presbyte- rian Church, and was a firm, consistent member and officer of that organization in his city. He is gone. He lived a noble life ; he died a noble death. " Life's fitful fever o'er, He sleeps his last sleep." PETER STUCK. Peter Stuck, farmer. Sec. 36, Canaan Township; P. 0. New London; owns 160 acres of land, valued at 150 per acre; born in Germany ml 828 ; came to America in 1852 ; to Henry County m 1854. Married Miss Augusta Courts, of Germany; had four children-P. fenry Clara A., Mary W.; Alice died at the age of two years. All members of the M. E. Church.